> = i ie ada et re ate er ek % hy Meta ORI BR Ph em Ae te rurewien Waintbeeurten nate wie nin tah eeciantin, a Ne Ete ee oN, Pat dccgmep. eh aa te Antina fl wind a PEE athe es x EPL Els tants pe NA helt on be ae atotnRoate "th _ . ‘otc hmehehiot oat ee ~~ ~ nd - i oe FPN FS Gath the-art tan “J posh % Poe -bon-Gateienre ea + ~™ ~e! 4 333 t +” Le Oe iy 4, - Are teow, 4 DO De teme n am ~ baht - ‘ melon’ Aeepdhenana ie ne: “ Pree WE whee, eerie ee “via 7 et een, eee? © - a. es “~y ihe ae. dete asin. on + en Sa wee A et Retet ; area oaipaapaeanati aay ole TT ae oan mune wee ee re See a reds Ne ten he Se Lt earn hae ee SS IK RS ee Co Te EER NCE eS SA asap epeean be me osteoma er ee a ee Bs ca eemlan eee Pridgen Ph ae le - oe Ro Roll hae ke Peete are Pine ee eric ~~ rs Ces btn, Upon iaten ete ta Arnot nor edie Neen eewrser eee Ion Ray Fr nan tr nete Pyierar Letbsmaminaregent) _— wee Rena ty we . Slietin “ y wri Se ee terts ee ervey ; Pe rane a , 9a enteet ~ : : + . 2 . eae , gn “* Teas ehcabeinbe ree a ‘ , fv ; a a . “anamgy . a ly Me Saati ti on mayen mn oe a £ fhe f leaned ~ t . +, f f - ~ “ y eteti etnias. ote wit. . ne : v oon " : Pp te tar sictaantinaen a te Yo Aida ire Re Poe : wae ut th a ~ ; > aes : ra - tines cee ee se eer Me bas tis irk rar baceion tae ee é : : ae a ren nt ATM edt a “ = AR mr one sea 2 . .- ipl yw ay the hee Pr ane we Pe cles t= natty | Wate Vpn Niaurbineroaritenen a Bl tay Dewy tein tae, Pabubi~eamapemiom en a het telly tt telly Me betinr atten lbeRotn tem eh haPeeke fe. Pn Ste Anatole ~ tit hg " GR ot CAP one bs abe PO Oe Aa eechon beans re A ae 4 ANE A ae AN RS ARE Boge RA ete PhD alerting Ara Tne em 2 ee ret Hehe Se BBO Wet Sn pad-I- SA L-Gn be Pee Orie ba Welewe berth deaeae ein pate r * “m, a > MMe Dank meter ae ee ee BD 4 cae EBS Ga? Piatt bm. Goth Pam tek hen es a We tp te Perry goo oy » et ic eae . “ hae Sn tirana a Tete fe Ap imagen Ee eee a ' ipwiiaanae al a me an athe eater eee aR? eateries eth aoa Re aT Sar 2-o-eahit mae NENG Foe vires ae > Ce enna Vea Ge atin be Ot Geely Me eat tn eh gh. altace ope ie ae Fe face BP Ra Fa BoB an te oe iL Ite te Rng Ae Aven i owt ee ee SM Bm, ~ Pie ee em Ren ett Me Rl tte dn OB aay Ain St Berge Wp OT PAF St EP Oy LAN ticle OA LE, nde SS ae ers Sanne wt aes Aiea ; > a “ v- patria ala ” ite tee ee Midna 2 r IP oto ate ere “ “ ~ Sidhe ae Miek moe hapa, Aaa meat aa has - ~~ ~~ a a (2 Feber ea Be nee Autert none mane pet ee Mie Ope Ainley Mf F. Ma Pe Ste the 5. Up tadieraeenn Minadidie ne eee te Mh BLS 2 . te Si oes ers e- Ohare hyt a fe te hye ste oe ictpageent>ata uti -% Pete. ®t at tee ee ain Ce ee ae seer - e ; ‘ > ¥ PE Ne Siege ce “ oS kn rie tee-peey Seren ee ee Ship ong: ort arate ag ta ON etahy : eae hie We Nae Senin . > a Pm nD ie gh 8 ee ade ne ee ee ee tae i> ~ Bx wt» te oe ~ A A pirate —enreet Wes We deteetsbelpinas-o tahy> Semodae hier mae heete yal oo an ede enamine ee ee - a toe & Ps He De Leo el TaMige —e > ae Roe® Pe Pe oR ig ge padatidachln eae ' o>. Fae a ee :: aaiehiiirn i. hae Ne Ce Gna my ree Meh ey QAI oe 8 Sy Oy hei neal wap a ti AW So te Say Tom Fan, Si i eagles Oo : S-L .> SN a ne era nb tir FP Tn 9 Rosingy 1S ae . a. (a eto etn Me Pqe tem Be Paints . . Retiny an - aa . ain > ——— or 2 | ~ ? ; Pett ae Pe PRR OX Ray oes en eR ERIC SIM Og A Ph, AEDs by yas, hat he, 23s tee Boonen Up, # : z s Y,2 = Bolus Z = i A adel = 2 = S > = >” = > ” 2 ” = a = : TION NOILNLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS _LIBRARI ES SMITHSONIAN INSTI ” 4 > Pa ud uy uJ , : . : Z = %° a 4 = m 2 ~ 2 a > a . B = igi SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI n a8 tn = ” sa 5 e z : : : ae | pa os fe 2, a a te > “aa > 2 - E : - ix @!I7_LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILONLILSN! NWINOSHLINS S3IU = ”) ee 7) z a?) ys = = = = oN |S ; z ~ a Ye 3 : : : = zy = SS > = ~ = = >" Ww Pd ” + fe 2 w” Pi : TION NOILALILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTI iJ Ww Lal Ww? Ls i wm “a =a Pe — ae Yo a. o ed 2 a < = _< c < re a 3 oe S ae > U4 git LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSN! NVINOSHLINS $3 1y id = | ey = r z : = co a a i 20 = - i > be % > = > - oe 3 ES : : 2 = w ca TION NOILNILILSNI SAIYVYGIT_ LIBRARIES. SMITHSONIAN INSTI = < z I a ae < « ie z = “2 NS 5 api & ‘ aT. re) ae oO AN Boy AGS ollie “VG 3 ae e ae oR 2 EE 32 4 9 aS O # cr WH O \ae. .92/ x NVINOSHLIL NVINOSHLIV SMITHSONI/ NVINOSHLII lOILNLILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION ES SMITHSON} oe) ne Ww Ww 4 em + lt = me pa oc We eee ek _< oa ty WN Le > al *. > = > WYN = ees = ied — 2]. | o a oO sae on wo ioe = Ww = 7 z —— IBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI_ NVINOSHLIWS Saruvudil ” = no z 7) i : 5 Wy? s Gf oes | 4 “ Ny, = = S ts AW e SG fer = oY fe? mee ae = : JOILALILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS SIIYVEYSIT LIBRARIES _INSTITUTION Zz 2 - Zz wn 77) 77) pa Sipe. =f =| Tis — Ss S cc Oo ra re) Oo = = = IBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI Saiuvugit | ra a a ° S) S = - - a. es = > a me _ ” Z Z Z S SJ!IYVYSIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIA NOILALILSNI SSIYVYeSIT LIBRARIES INSTITUTION OSHLINS S3JIYVYEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN OSHLINS SAIYVYGIT LIBRARIE = = = a oe ome ? Xt is — Ve te 5 = aN CWE 2 SS ° x=. oO WX. oS = z\ O Ns XN. ” a DY WX, *- : 41D WS \ pa @ hye Fi ad SQ a oa = a" ; a A : i x 4 eet aes (ea i h fii. avs hieten te f yay nat , Lira 'SOG6./D D2Vi/ig3 Journal of the A raat WASHINGTON “"” ACADEMY .. SCIENCES Issued Quarterly at Washington, D.C. . | CONTENTS | Feature: MALCOLM C. HENDERSON: Music in the Air: Hot or Cold, | het, in Ds ie 0s St ON i ee ee ea a ee 3 } Profiles: | DAVID F. HERSEY: Society and the Research Dollar ....... 10 | IRVIN C. MOHLER: A Profile of the Biological Sciences Communication PrOpeeh so oe ee ee ee ew + Se ee es 15 Research Report: HAROLD G. MARSHALL: | Phytoplankton in Tropical Surface Waters Between the Coast of Ecuador and the Gulf of Panama ...... IS Society Affairs: Boand-o Managers Meeting Notes.:2:5 6... 2 8 we 22 DCISMIS SIM ELICWNOWS <0. bcc son, Sok ae. yee 8 we ent ee we ee 25 Five Scientists Receive Academy’s Annual Awards .......... 26 Bylaws of the Washington Academy of Sciences ............ 33 wtTHSo, = May Washington Academy of Sciences = EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE President George W. Irving, Jr. President-Elect Alphonse F. Forziati Secretary Mary L. Robbins Treasurer Richard K. Cook Board Members Kurt H. Stern Harry A. Fowells BOARD OF MANAGERS All delegates of affiliated Societies (see facing page) ¢€ EDITOR Richard H. Foote ACADEMY OFFICE 9650 Rockville Pike Washington, D.C. 20014 Telephone (202) 530-1402 EDITORIAL ASSISTANT Elizabeth Ostaggi Founded in 1898 The Journal This journal, the official organ of the Washington Aca- | demy of Sciences, publishes historical articles, critical reviews, and scholarly scientific articles; proceedings »} of meetings of the Academy and its Board of Mana- | gers; and other items of interest to Academy members. _ The Journal appears four times a year (March, June, | : September, and December) — the September issue | contains a directory of the Academy membership. Subscription Rates Members, fellows, and patrons in good standing re- | ceive the Journal without charge. Subscriptions are | available on a calendar year basis only, payable in ad- © vance. Payment must be made in U.S. currency at the | following rates: U.S. and Canada . .2 5225 $8.00 Foreign... 2... Siete 9.00 Single Copy Price....... 2.50 There will no longer be special 2- and 3-year rates after | December 1969. Those subscribers who have paid for | special rates and are now receiving the Journal at these | rates will continue to receive the publication until the } date of expiration of their agreement. Back Issues Back issues, volumes, and sets of the Journal (Volumes 1-52, 1911-1962) can be purchased direct from Walter | J. Johnson, Inc., 111 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. This firm also handles the sale of the Proceedings of the Academy (Volumes 1-13, 1898-1910) and the Jndex | (to Volumes 1-13 of the Proceedings and Volumes { 1-40 of the Journal). Issues of the Journal from 1963 | to present may still be obtained from the Academy | office. | Claims for Missing Numbers Claims will not be allowed if received more than 60 | days after date of mailing plus time normally required | for postal delivery and claim. No claims will be al- | lowed because of failure to notify the Academy of a | change in address. : Changes of Address Address changes should be sent promptly to the Aca- : demy office. Such notification should show both old | and new addresses and zip number. i Published quarterly in March, June, September, and December of each year by the Washington Academy of Sciences, 9650 Rockville Pike, Washington, D.C. Second class postage paid at Washington, D.C. ” DELEGATES TO THE WASHINGTON ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, REPRESENTING THE LOCAL AFFILIATED SOCIETIES | PPapiicrlSociety OF Washington 2.0. 7. be eww she ee ke et le et ee ee John O’Keefe meio polopical Society of Washington... 2... 2... 6 eee ee ee tw te Jean K. Boek memericausocicty Of Washington . 2... 2-6 ese ee et Delegate not appointed Eeeienmeal Society of Washington .. / 0... ee ee ee ee Joseph C. Dacons Baimmolorical Society Of Washington . 0... 0 6 Reece I. Sailer Bene maIEG@COPTApINC SOCICLY <6 2 ee we ke a ee ee Alexander Wetmore | Pe oaeicalsociety of Washingston i 23. a. ee ee a ee Ch wee Ralph L. Miller | Mmediealusociety of the District of Columbia :......-.-...60.2.04. Delegate not appointed Menminibidenlistonical SOCIETY ~. |. 2. et te te Delegate not appointed Botanical Society of WEIS DITTO) os -eascele toe ike ae Rie ta Sa Re a ae meres Se a ec ee Peter H. Heinze j Pere mG NIC HICATMNOLESTCTS 20% 2 sfoce coco ws + 8-6 6 oe + oe ae ee oes Harry A. Fowells SESOMAAIGMIESOCICLY, Ol MPMICETS: i565 shine ise 4, eye ie dey ba) wipers ey ww ek ee George Abraham msniute-on Electrical and Electronics Engineers. ..........5-2..+2082 Leland D. Whitelock meumcncanesocicty of Mechanical Engineers ...........2.0 0200 cece cease William G. Allen memamthnolosical Society of Washington ...........6000- cee er vaneee Aurel O. Foster PaERICANEOOCIE Dye IOn MICTODIOIOLY «2 a). 62s se we ee el ee wee Elizabeth J. Oswald aMcmeotmamencan Military Engineets . . 9)... 6 6 sles be eS ee ee ee H.P. Demuth 2 Pimertcan Society of Civil Engineers... . 2... 0 0. ee ee ee ee es MGSyril J. Galvin, Ir. mesocicty for Experimental Biology and Medicine ...-........0-22222505 Carlton Treadwell | PimenicanmesOciciya@r Metals 6 55-6. 06 cee le Se ee he ee ee Melvin R. Meyerson Pcnacional Association for Dental Research ....-. 2... 2% 2 oe ee et tt hy N.W. Rupp | American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics .........-........ Robert C. Smith, Jr. | American MeteonoloricaltSociety “ae. e cs ss are le slabs eh aS Le ate ees Harold A. Steiner Bascenicidce Society Of Washington .. 62... 6 we ee ee ee H. Ivan Rainwater PemMIScamsOcietyiol America i iy..0. 6 ie. SSO eS ek Pe wae hee ee Alfred Weissler eat Me AMENUCICATENOCICLY. oo ieeeh, ct etn are ae mele GS ka ee be ee ee Oscar M. Bizzell PSPC EO MMOOCeNCCHNOIOSISTS:, fa a eed Go. ee eee Fy aw we ee ee George K. Parman -Patnean Cergnnihe SOcrSiny BE 6 eo eee Sree ee en a ae J.J. Diamond Pe PELMCuC UMC OOCICtys eamns We tsn chan seid kon Da we es LS. howe. Dn Kurt H. Stern Pemuenevoniaistory of science Club... 6. 0 ee ee ee Morris Leikind Punenican Association of Physics Teachers ... =... . 0 0.005 eee eee ee Bernard B. Watson PP ERUESOCIS NAO IeNINICHICAU AME es, ac vance oc. SR dee a ewe Ne Es. ye elas @ SkSee wae « David L. Ederer Pmenicanesociety of Plant PhysiolopistS «sc... . 2 23 be ee ek we ee Walter Shropshire Srishimeton Operations Research Council .. 1... ee ee ee John G. Honig PesmimiMcmsSOCIety Ol AMENCA 0-2 cc 5 wc ee Be ee ee ee Alfred M. Pommer American Institute of Mining, Metallurgical SM ERC TRO CUM MOIMCCTS# wucer ui, uke ceeh cis de ss eos eR a ee ee woe ws es Bernardo F. Grossling SemonaleCamitol AStrOMOMEES . 105s 5 6 6 ee ee ee ee Delegate not appointed Delegates continue in office until new selections are made by the respective societies. 1. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 EDITORIAL During the past ten months the officers and many concerned members of the Academy have been searching for new vitality for the programs and services of their organization. With the conviction that the Academy can once more become a significant force in the scientific affairs of the Nation’s capitol, they have looked at other organizations, asked for and listened to advice, considered many proposals, and even dreamed a bit. Emerging from the amorphous cloud generated by these many activities are some yet nebulous shapes that one day soon will certainly attain meaningful reality to guide the Academy into the role everyone hopes for it. To assist in promoting this reality, a brochure descriptive of the Academy is soon to be released. In explaining services, programs, and objectives, its mission is to encourage applications for membership from those who have not previously been aware of the Academy’s many potentials. Numerous copies of the brochure will be made available to members of the Academy and the affiliated Societies, and extra copies will be available from the Academy office in Bethesda. All of you are urged to give copies.of this brochure to your colleagues and friends, using it to emphasize the many advantages of membership or fellowship in the Academy. A strengthened membership will contribute materially to the strength of the Academy in many ways, not the least of which may well be the invigoration of its programs and services. - ED. 2 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 Music in the Air: Hot or Cold, Wet or Dry ~ Malcolm C. Henderson Catholic University (Retired), Washington, D.C.” In discharging the final official duty of the President of the Academy, which is to deliver a formal lecture to the membership, the President has the opportunity to wander off into a discussion of any subject that pleases him, assured of a captive and well- behaved audience. This is so in spite of the fact that, thanks to the example set by modern students, one cannot be sure these days that what starts as a lecture won’t end as a riot. Nevertheless, I doubt that the custom of taking over the podium from the President has filtered upward (I think that is the right direction) to members of the Acad- emy. Since this is an address to a mixed scien- tific audience, I have tried to keep what I shall have to say as non-technical as possible. The function of this annual affair should be, I feel, quite as much to edify and entertain as to inform. With a feeling of security and trust in my audience, then, I for some time canvassed in my own mind just what to talk about: which of the many subjects on which I have strong feelings but little knowledge would be most 1. This paper is the major portion of Dr. Henderson’s 1969 Presidental Address to the Wash- ington Academy of Sciences. It was delivered at a dinner meeting of the Academy at the Windsor Park Hotel, Washington, D.C., on Nov. 20, 1969. 2. Present mailing address: Glenview Ave., Glenview, Ky. 40025. FEATURE appropriate, most entertaining, or even most iconoclastic, to present to you. There were at least three that intrigued me, but they would all have required research, the accu- mulation of references, and a certain amount of intellectual vigor on my part. Sad to say from the 15th of March until April 27th when I started to write, all my energies were being used in a struggle with what turned out to be an attack of tuberculosis. In con- sequence I have fallen back on my own field of expertise: the nature of the musical sound wave and the conditions that influence its behavior in reaching your ear from the orchestra. I have deliberately used the word music in the title instead of sound, and have added the “Hot or Cold, Wet or Dry” in keeping with the current vogue of non-descriptive and hopefully obscure titles. This was of course done with a view to enveigling you to come hear me. Sound, then, rather than music, is what this talk is about, but after all music is merely sound that has been arranged and aesthetically disciplined--although the quality of the aesthetic discipline is sometimes less than gratifying to an elderly ear. In the Harper Encyclopedia article on consonance and dissonance, the statement is made that “The modern ear, through musical sophis- tication, tolerates a greater degree of dis- sonance than formerly.” J. WASH. ACAD. SCL. VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 | 3 The transmission of music from the in- strument to the ear seems to offer nothing particularly complicated, even from a phys- icist’s standpoint. What the students in an elementary physics course meet very early are things like the velocity of propagation, the frequency of vibration, the wave length, the relation of frequency to pitch, of in- tensity to loudness, and of tone color or harmonic distribution to quality or timbre. If the instructor is on his toes, there will also be amusing tidbits like whispering galleries (of which we have an excellent example tight here in Washington), the Doppler effect (carried over from astronomy, oddly enough), and the inverse square law of spreading with distance, carried over intact from gravitation, light, and electrostatics. The arrival of music at the audience’s ear, carried by the air between the stage and the loges, does not accordingly seem a very subtle or recondite subject. Even when the student moves on in later courses to examine, with the help of the calculus, those properties of the air that determine wave ve- locity (the square root of a ratio of a stiff- ness to a density) no great difficulty presents itself. And when the student finally meets absorption, as explained by the coefficients of viscosity and heat conduction, as in Lord Rayleigh’s “Theory of Sound” or some sim- ilar text, unless there is a warning note inter- jected somewhere he may feel that all is well-understood and there is no further use- ful research to be done. Such in fact was the general feeling until about 1928, when refined measurements of velocity and absorption began to be possible. In that year Herzfeld and Rice suggested that there might be a third mechanism, in addition to viscosity and heat conduction, that would cause both absorption and dis- persion (by dispersion is meant change of velocity with frequency). Parenthetically, you are all aware that dis-. persion in air is practically nonexistent. Every time you hear music at a distance this is demonstrated. Suppose the piccolo’s or the E-flat clarinet’s tones from a band trav- elled significantly faster than the notes of the tuba or bass drum -- what a fantastic effect! I have always wanted to set up some kind of system that would produce an arti- ficial distortion of this sort -- the results would be most interesting to listen to. It might even be an amusing subject for a Master’s dissertation for an electronically minded student. It was the work of Knudsen in 1932 that made it dramatically evident that there was more to absorption than met the ear, so to speak. He, and Delsasso and Leonard later, showed that not only was the absorption by air larger than the amount given by the theory enshrined in Lord Rayleigh’s classic text, but that it was wrong not by a mere 100% but by at least two or three orders of magnitude. Instead of being 0.01 db per kilometer (this was done by projecting a musical note from mountain top to moun- tain top -- in California, of course) it was something like 8.0 db per kilometer -- 800 times larger. And it wasn’t constant but varied with the weather; that is why I have added “hot or cold, wet or dry” to the title. In cold, bone dry air, the absorption drops dramatically to a mere 50% larger than clas- sical (a sound “down 3 db” sounds per- ceptibly weaker to the hearer, and is in fact delivering just one half the energy per square cm per sec to him.) Going back to Delsasso’s sound skipping from mountain top to mountain top, you will realize that allowance was of course made for the inverse square law spreading of the beam, and that proper averages were taken over time to iron out the fluctuations. Working with sound in the open air is quite different from working under controlled conditions in the laboratory. A whole bat- tery of unwanted effects appear -- thermal inhomogeneities, turbulence, fog and dust scattering reflections from the ground, and any other object scattering and diffraction around buildings or trees. These effects all becloud the basic question of the magnitude of the absorption itself, although they are evidently important in determining how much undistorted music you will hear how far. In enclosed spaces, like this auditorium for example, the problem is largely one of controlling reverberation and of getting enough undistorted sound to all the seats 4 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 and has very little to do with the actually very small absorption of energy by the air. ‘Solving the auditorium problem is still very largely an art and one that is still not at all ‘understood. Witness the difficulties that have plagued the new Philharmonic Hall in New York. It may amuse you to know that ‘the absorption by a person - you, for ‘example -- sitting in an auditorium seat is roughly equal to that of a two-square-foot ‘open window or hole. Nothing absorbs sound as completely as a hole. | Only when we listen to music over quite long distances, say the rear-row seats in the Hollywood Bowl, does the absorption itself matter. It is in fact true that on a dry night with a “Santa Ana” blowing at, say, less ‘than 10% relative humidity, the absorption _is low and approximately uniform across the “musical frequency range. If there is a nice wet fog blowing in (about smog I have no information) the absorption will be much lower at low frequencies but will increase roughly as the square of the frequency in the : classical fashion, thus attenuating the high ‘notes much more than the low ones and changing the apparent orchestral balance quite significantly. _ You are all familiar with the fact, though you may not be aware of it, that the absorp- tion of music at appreciable distances depends strongly upon the pitch -- ie., fre- quency. At a distance of a mile or so one hears only the drums, with perhaps a hint of the tune. As for the piccolo obligatto of “Stars and Strips Forever,” that is wholly inaudible at a mile, which is perhaps odd because if the piccolo player wants you to, you will hear him in a concert hall above the entire orchestra playing fortissimo. To make all this more precise, the classical absorption coefficient in air, though small, increases as the square of the frequency. You may perhaps wonder why it was as late as 1928 before real studies of the pro- perties of the air began. Perhaps for three reasons. First, because it was not realized that anything but density and bulk viscosity were involved in propagation. In the second place, since sufficiently accurate instruments of measurement had not been developed, there was little or no inducement to explore the field. To see what this meant to the ex- perimenter, just compare the instruments and techniques needed for an accurate meas- urement of the wave length of a spectral line with those needed even for the simple measurement of the frequency of a pure tone. On the one hand we need only a source of light, a lens or two, a prism or grating, and a photographic plate. That is, we need nothing more recondite or modern than a few simple, although precise, mechan- ical devices and a chemical process. On the other hand, although good sources of mus- ical and other sound waves have been known since prehistoric times, even such elementary measurements as relative intensity or har- monic composition are all but impossible without electronic assistance (here one must make a due apology to Helmholz and his resonators). We have to remember that elec- tronics is not yet two generations old. You realize that the ear, with a minimum dif- ferential sensitivity not much smaller than 3 db (a factor of two!) is hardly a suitable instrument for precise laboratory meas- urement, no matter how wonderful -- and on the whole satisfactory -- it may be for its biological purpose. | A third reason for the apparent lack of interest in the effect of molecular structure on the propagation of sound was, perhaps, that the phenomena are so minute. If you express the intensity of sound conven- tionally as watts/cm? it becomes clear why it ordinarily produces no chemical or phys- ical effect. No one can boil a kettle by shouting at it, whether watching it or not! And there is no convenient concentration of energy at a point in time and space as there is in quantum phenomena. As a quantitative example, when music at 120 db above thres- hold [which is the level at which it becomes painful (10-* W/cm?)] is expressed in elec- tron-volts/cm? and divided among the 10° atoms/square cm of most solids, there is only about half an electron-volt per atom per second available, even it it were all absorbed in the first surface layer. The intense sound used in ultrasonic cleaning, (1 to 10 W/cm? or more), will indeed produce dissociation in some liquids, particularly if there is cavitation, and this J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 5) phenomenon has been used as a method of measuring high intensity sound. After this rather lengthy introduction, then, what is the mechanism behind the really quite enormous anomaly? The early work of Knudsen and his collaborators showed that not only is the amount of ab- sorption given wrongly by the classical theory, but the variation with frequency and with temperature is not right, and the effect of impurities such as water vapor is wholly irrational. The effects are not due to mere dilution of the air by the impurity, since only very small concentrations are involved and the basic parameters of density, bulk modulus, viscosity, and thermal conductivity are shifted no more than proportionally to the very small dilution. A new mechanism is at work and a new explanation is needed. To see why this is, let us consider the pas- sage of a musical sound through the air. I take a musical sound as a way of saying a sound of just one frequency. This musical sound is a succession of compressions and rarefractions chasing each other into your ear at a steady cyclic rate. Taking it to be A of the orchestra, this rate will be 440 Hz, or 440 cycles per second. Consider just one instant in time and at just one point in space at your ear where there is a momentary com- pression. You all know that compressing a gas makes it hotter. Anyone who has ever repaired a flat bicycle tire on the road knows this. So our compressed gas at this point in time and space has become a little hotter than the quiet gas is. Now we have to ask, how much hotter? The crude but correct answer is that the amount of energy supplied divided by the specific heat gives the temperature rise. We know the amount of energy, in principle, if we know the intensity of the sound waves. What about the specific heat? Well, let us first consider a gas in thermal equilibrium. Each cubic centimeter has a certain amount of energy and a certain temperature. The energy is distributed among the following three specific heats. First, there is the trans- lational energy of the molecules considered as mass points, and theory says that there being three directions, x, y, and z, each of these will have a specific heat of R/2 calories per mole per degree, or a total of 3/2 R.' Second, the molecule of air or oxygen is a } bi-molecular dumbbell and can rotate ) around two axes perpendicular to the line | joining the atoms. Each of these rotations | adds R/2 calories per mole per degree (rota- } tion around the third axis has no energy, | since the moment of inertia is zero). | Lastly, the molecules of oxygen can Vi-’ brate like elastic dumbbells along the line of centers at a fixed and well known infrared frequency. This vibration of course repre-_ sents energy. At room temperatures, or | thereabouts, practically all the molecules are | in the so-called ground state -- effectively ) not vibrating -- but the fraction that is) vibrating is determined by the temperature; } the higher the temperature the larger the | fraction in the first excited state. Thus, | adding energy to the gas increases the frac- tion of molecules that are vibrating, as well as increasing the kinetic and rotational | energy. Consequently, the specific heat of | the vibrating gas depends upon how many more molecules get into vibration per degree | rise in temperature. The formula for this is | not so simple as for the specific heat of | translation and rotation, but it is equally | well established. We owe it, as you know, to, Planck and eee and is as follows: | Go: sare e hv/kT v a ! 16 kT e hve 14 The symbols have their usual meanings. As you readily see, this is indeed a func- tion of the temperature, the variable part | goes from zero at T = 0, to unity when kT is | large compared to hv. This is quite unlike | the constant 5R/2 supplied by translation | and rotation. Here is where the “hot or) cold’”’ of my title comes in. If it is in fact to the vibrational specific heat that we may | attribute the anomalous absorption -- and I / shall show shortly that we can -- then evi- | dently we have here the explanation of why | absorption depends upon temperature -- why | sound in the Arctic is so little attenuated, | while in the Sahara sounds die very quickly. | This statement anticipates the argument a | little, but I want to leave temperature | behind for good at this point; I am much | more concerned with “‘wet or dry”’. i 6 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970! ' So now we have the three specific heats of ‘the three kinds of motion. How do they ‘behave when a compression adds energy at the point we are considering? The first two offer no difficulty -- at least at the level of ‘sophistication appropriate to this presen- tation. The temperature rises instantly by (dT = dE/(C, + C,) and then after a time ‘the vibrational specific heat, which is not ‘operative instantly, takes effect and we wind ‘up with dT = dE(C, + C, + C,). I can make ‘this slightly more meaningful by writing it fat) = dE(C, + C, + C\(i-e /%). This formula describes a lagging specific heat ‘which does not soak up its share of energy all at once. When the compression that added the ‘energy passes on, the expansion phase draws ‘energy back from the vibration, but again ‘with a lag in the response. The characteristic time involved here is written as 7 and is ‘called the relaxation time, or as I have sug- gested calling it, the napier time. This quan- tity is the parameter that is the objective of ‘most of the measurements that I have been | doing the last fifteen years. | Perhaps it is not clear why a lag in “response of this kind leads to an absorption of energy. To see how this works consider a hypothetical mechanical system consisting of a long pipe in which we can control the pressure, or down which we can send a ‘sound wave. In this pipe I ask you to place a ‘large number of curious objects that I have invented, or perhaps I should say conceived. These objects are like small ping-pong balls, hollow but whose rigid skins are slightly porous -- porous so that if the out- ‘side pressure changes, the inside pressure builds up in an exponential approach fashion characterized by a time constant, lets say about 0.01 sec. You will recognize the type of formula: P int = P ext (1 -e ~t/T7) ena ge Lets say that the internal pressure is sud- -denly changed throughout the tube from P, to P,, then the internal pressure in the ball rises from P, to P, according to: : J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 P=P, +(P, - P,) (1-e */7) As t becomes indefinitely large, P ap- proaches P, as it must, with a time constant, or a “napier time” of 7. This 7 is the time it takes the pressure to get to (1-1/e) on the way to equilibrium -- to repeat, about 0.01 sec. This is a hypothetical “step-function- in-pressure”’ experiment, of course. Now lets see what happens if in our tube we let a musical tone go down its length and out the end. As the pressure rises in the compres- sional part of the wave, some of the gas leaks into the balls that are in the compression zones. When the compression passes, the gas leaks out again into the rarefaction phase. In so doing it raises the pressure of the rare- faction phase, just as it acted to take a little of the pressure of the compressional phase, thereby reducing the pressure difference between peaks and troughs. The whole pro- cess represents an absorption of energy char- acterized by the time lag r. It is true in general that any lag in response to a change in some parameter will cause an absorption of energy. In the case of our tube the mus- ical note will emerge from the end of the tube attentuated by the work done pulling and pushing the gas in and out of my hypo- thetical ping-pong balls with porous skins. If you consider this system again for a moment, you will see that if the sound wave is of a frequency high enough, say 10,000 Hz, so that the corresponding period of the wave (0.0001 sec.) is short compared to the napier time (7) of the absorbing balls, very little gas will have had time to leak in and back out during one cycle. The absorption at high frequencies will accordingly be small. It is easy to show mathematically that if the period T of the sound wave is equal to 2 pit there is a maximum absorption per cycle. And in the same way, if the period is very long compared to 2 pit, then the difference in pressure inside and outside the little hypo- thetical balls will always be small and the absorption per cycle will again be small. At this point I think we can drop the little fuzzy ping-pong balls and confess at once that they are stand-ins for the oxygen mole- cules of the air. A curious feature that might be remarked on here is how extraordinarily effective a lag is in causing absorption. The total in-phase, non-lagging, specific heat is 2.5R while the vibrating specific heat from the Planck- Einstein formula at room temperature amounts to only 0.03R, about 1%, and yet the absorption is a thousand times the clas- sical at the central frequency. Perhaps it would be more sensible to comment on how small is the classical absorption produced by viscosity and heat conduction. What is the actual mechanism that gets more of the molecules vibrating? When the music goes by and the gas is momentarily compressed and heated near a molecule, how does the extra energy get into the vibration of the extra molecules? And why does it lag in doing so? The answer is that in oxygen the collisions of the faster moving gas mole- cules with those that are going to get extra vibration (and only a very few of them will) are very inefficient. In fact it takes the order of 10® collisions before the molecule on which we are fixing our attention will pick up vibration. Since there are the order of 10!° collisions per second, it will be about 0.01 sec on the average before the molecule gets into vibration. A time interval of 0.01 sec. corresponds to a sound wave of 100 cycles/sec., or 100 Hertz. So it is easy to see that if the sound wave is 1000 Hertz or more there won’t be time in one cycle for much absorption to take place. Going back to this 10° collisions required to excite or de-excite the oxygen atom, this number is usually called the collision number (though I like to call it the napier number) and is the basic quantity toward which all the measurements are aimed in this work. It is related to the frequency of max- imum absorption per wave length, f, and through that to the relaxation or napier time of the gas, f, = 1/2m7. For Z we have Z = 1/T,, where 7, is the time between col- lisions in the gas itself. Determination of these quantities is at the heart of the work I have been doing for the last fifteen years. For any one pure gas at one atmosphere and a given temperature they are specific numbers that may or may not be easily de- termined; usually not! Hinted at a moment ago was the effi- - —s ciency of the oxygen-oxygen collision in | stimulating vibration. In this concept of effi- — ciency lies the answer to our “wet or dry” | problem. To give you the answer in a sen- | tence, water vapor molecules are a thousand times more efficient in setting the oxygen | molecule into vibration than are the faster © oxygen molecules themselves. To say it | pedantically: heteromolecular collisions are | far more effective than homo-molecular ones. So the presence of water vapor reduces | the lag with which the oxygen follows the fluctuating pressure and temperature of the sound wave. If the lag is reduced, by the same token the frequency of maximum ab- sorption per wave length is increased, tau is reduced correspondingly, and Z is dimin- ished in the same ratio. Here is the answer to the difference between the wet and the dry night at the Hollywood Bowl. Those of you in the audience who have some knowledge of the field will be aware of what a lot I am leaving out: rotational relax- ation, dependence on temperature, and the basic theory that we owe to Schwartz, Slawsky and Herzfeld that, following Landau and Teller, attempts to calculate from quantum theory what the efficiency of | a collision, hence what the napier number, should be. And there are other side lines, such as the dispersion in velocity associated with the absorption.* In 1963 I published an article in a since | defunct journal -- as a matter of fact in the last issue of it, but that is not what killed it -- in which I tried to summarize the state of © our knowledge of absorption and dispersion of sound in air. I said then that much was not understood, and that the data were exiguous. Since then, thanks to Harris, to Evans and Bazley, and to my own student’s work and some of my own, together with the theoretical work of Boudart and of Herzfeld, we may fairly say we have nailed down the oxygen/water system pretty completely. 3. Since the foregoing was written, J.E. Piercy (J. Acoust. Soc. Am. 46, 602-604, 1969) has de- scribed the role the nitrogen plays in the sonic ab- — sorption of air — small but significant at the tem- | perature and humidity of the normal human environment. 8 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 INSTITUTE OF ELECTRICAL AND ELECTRONICS ENGINEERS, INC. ~The Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers, Inc. will sponsor its 1970 - International Computer Group Conference on June 16, 17, and 18 at the Washington - Hilton Hotel, Washington, D.C. The theme “Memories, Terminals and Peripherals” will _ include plenary sessions and presentation of technical papers in which international _ authorities from all over the world are scheduled to participate. Over 60 leading domestic | and foreign computer-related companies are committed to exhibit displays which will be open to participants and visitors. An outstanding feature of the Conference will be a _ luncheon address by Lee A. DuBridge, Science Advisor to President Nixon. | As the Conference will emphasize subjects that are at the forefront of computer - and computer-related technology, it will be of interest to a large segment of the scientific ' public. To request an advance registration packet or to obtain additional information, | please contact Mr. Donald E. Doll, IBM Corporation, 18100 Frederick Pike, Gaithersburg, Maryland 10760. His telephone is (301) 840-6217. SIGMA XI LECTURES Dr. William C. Dement, Professor of Psychiatry in the Stanford University School ' of Medicine, will deliver a Sigma XI lecture entitled “Sleep” on April 8 at Catholic University. He will be sponsored by the University’s Sigma XI chapter. During his North Atlantic lecture tour, Dr. B.J. Bray of Brown University will present an address entitled “The Vitreous State” on April 16. He will be sponsored by the Naval Research Laboratory RESA Branch. “The writings of the wise are the only riches our posterity cannot squander.”’ Walter Savage Landor J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 PROFILES Society and the Research Dollar David F. Hersey, Ph.D. Deputy Director, Science Information Exchange, Smithsonian Institution, 1730 M Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036 ABSTRACT Research administrators and scientists serving in a research review capacity have two important commitments to society. First, and perhaps more easily recognized, is their role in the management of well planned research by competent investigators. The second, and perhaps less in evidence, is their decision-making function in the support of research which will provide maximum return on the research dollar. The present article will describe a resource available to the research administrator who is attempting to fulfill these commitments. The news media and literature have re- cently abounded with discussions on “tech- nology assessment.” This is a phrase which the National Academy of Engineering ascribes to Congressman Emilio Daddario, to characterize “the sociotechnical research that discloses the benefits and risks to so- ciety emanating from alternative courses in the development of scientific and techno- logical opportunities” (Anon., 1969a). At the request of his House Science and Astro- nautics Committee in 1968 three groups were asked for their advice on how to bring full consideration of technology’s social and environmental effects into public decisions. This request resulted in three rather inter- esting studies and reports (Anon., 1969b, c, d). It is the purpose of this paper to present information on a resource available to ad- ministrators and scientists which for more than 20 years has been a useful tool to those involved in research support and manage- ment by helping to avoid unwarranted dupli- cation and by presenting data on the level of support in various research areas. The po- tential value of this service in technology as- sessment of research supported over a period of years is emphasized. Background The Science Information Exchange of the Smithsonian Institution began more than twenty years ago, when a number of Federal Agencies decided to pool their information about on-going research they were sup- porting in the medical sciences. Its inception in 1948 coincided with an increase in Fed- eral support of both basic and applied re- search and these agencies had the foresight to see the importance of knowing what each of the others were doing in various areas of research. The by-product of their foresight was the Medical Sciences Information Ex- change, originally begun at the National Institutes of Health (NIH). By 1950 it was sufficiently well organized to be moved from 10 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 a ee eee —— — — —-- - NIH and operated under the auspices of the National Academy of Sciences — National Research Council as authorized by an agree- ment among the major Federal Agencies of that period with responsibility for research in the medical sciences. Rapid expansion of scope and volume of work led to its transfer to the Smithsonian Institution in 1953 and its redesignation as the Bio-Sciences Infor- mation Exchange. By 1960 its role and use by research scientists and administrators had expanded sufficiently to once again cause a change in the name to the Science Infor- mation Exchange. Its history has been adequately documented over the years (Diegnan, 1951; Diegnan, 1954; Fitzpatrick _and Freeman, 1965). Uniqueness From its inception the Exchange has been unique in several respects. First, its active records have covered only on-going research and not technical reports or published ar- ticles arising from such research. A one-page form which was devised twenty years ago to provide the necessary data elements about each project is still in use today with essen- tially those same data elements (Fig. 1). The basic items considered desirable for an ex- change of information are those involving who is doing what and where, when, how, and with what level of support. The intent, of course, was to provide a data bank cov- ering research in progress from the time a study was first funded or undertaken and the time when published literature resulting from it began to appear. An attempt is made to update the approximately 100,000 re- search projects registered, on an annual basis, so that information is reasonably cur- rent and reflects changes in projects which are now in a second or later year. Another unique feature is the method of multidisciplinary indexing of the 200-word abstract generally included with each pro- ject, by a group of SIE scientists and engi- neers. Research projects are indexed not from an agency- or mission-oriented view- point but for their overall interest to the research community. A detailed account of the Exchange’s philosophy and method of indexing has already been reported (Hersey, et al., 1968) and will not be discussed here, since our major concern is to explain how the information developed by SIE from its records can be used to maximum advantage. A third unique feature is represented by the Exchange’s historical file of on-going re- search projects which have been registered over the past 20 years. These project records are retrievable for both administrative and subject data content and may well provide an excellent retrospective link to technology assessment over the past 10-20 years in cer- tain specific areas of research. This potential will be emphasized later in the paper. Today, as in the very beginning, the infor- mation registered at SIE is only as good as the material provided to it for input. For example, if only old and inaccurate project information is received from the agencies supporting research, then that is the material that will enter the system. The responsibility for the timeliness and correctness of the in- formation contained in SIE and provided to its users relies almost entirely with the agencies which support the research and re- gister it with SIE. By and large such infor- mation is both timely and accurate. The ability of the Exchange to take the individual bits and pieces from 100,000 re- search projects such as the one shown in Fig. l, re-sort, recombine, and reconstruct infor- mation meaningful to the research scientist or administrator is in itself unique. It is accomplished through the medium of a staff of scientists and engineers who not only analyze and index the information but also are responsible for retrieving it at a later date, in whatever context an inquiry may pose. At the Exchange the computer is simply one of the tools available to the scientist for responding to requests for infor- mation in the most expeditious manner pos- sible. Without the intervention of a staff scientist trained in information processing, the material stored in the computer would remain largely unavailable, even to the efforts of outside scientists attempting to use the data bank directly. This interplay between the SIE scientist and the computer is essential if maximum relevance and recall are to be achieved with a minimum of time J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 11 On OF Or 107 7O Os 1OF 2g OO) BOC OF © D / u 2° © OF i©7, ©. ©F-Ov © 1 a SCIENCE INFORMATION EXCHANGE PUBLICATION REFERENCE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION 1730 M STREET, N.W. PHONE 202-381-5511 WASHINGTON, D.C. 20036 7ZXYR—-1 2 1 NOTICE OF RESEARCH PROJECT SUPPORTING AGENCY: AGENCY’S NUMBER(S): HFALTH, EDUCATION & WELFAR? NPS (CF) -67 PE/ID 1503 PUBLIC HEALTH SURVICT NATIGNAL INSTITUTES OF HEALTH WATL. INST. NEURO. DIS. STROKE TITLE OF PROJECT: JEPSEN ITOWGE AE SPIES; OVI OMA ICRP NI ICNP ENSSE WOES) PRINCIPAL INVESTIGATOR, ASSOCIATES AND DEPARTMENT/SPECIALTY: DR wilh Sees SCH OW LIF RSWLOWS MISE ASAE DM YARNICK RECIPIENT INSTITUTION: PERIOD FOR THIS NRP: Wis Sip Dae Oa OSS a Soe ese Wen Ts UAH VO GS Pedose hth. NSS. OO iA oa FY59 FUNDS UNKNOWN WASHLIRGYO:; - RETHESOA, MARYLAWD 20014 SUMMARY OF PROJECT: To utilize information from the Collaborative Ferinatal Research Study and other cooperative studies to identify prewmancies complicated by maternal infections or infections in childhood; to further del vmeate rhese cases by-serologic testing of the stored sera; to utilize ‘ollaborative Study and related data to detsarmine outcome of these pregnancies in relation to the outcomes of matched controls and the general study population in order to gain information on the trequency of maternal infections during prejynancy and their eftects on tne developing fetus. Studies include BronchodilatorsAsthmay Inguinal Hiernia-Infection and Associated Malformations; Toxoplasmosis and Parasitic Infections; Syphilis-Toxoplasmesis; Unknown Infections— Toxoplasmosis; Herpes Simplex; Rubella; Neoplastic %iseases and/or other umors; Grade III Pap Smears. Fig. 1. Form containing data elements used in the Science Information Exchange. J.. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 OPO] O10. ©7@. ©O> ©O2 OF ©8.©- © 08 On ©. O= OF Oo CRemne delay. The cost of scientists, without train- ing in information processing, attempting to utilize most data banks is apt to be pro- hibitive in terms of both their time and money. The role of scientists in technical in- formation systems was forcefully stated in the President’s Science Advisory Committee Report of 1963 (Anon., 1963). In short, the Exchange represents a cen- tral clearinghouse for on-going research, both currently and in historical retrospect, and as such can eliminate the need for mul- tiple inquiries to a number of different agencies or organizations. As a result of in- creased research support and additional registration by research supporting organi- zations developing over the past twenty years, the Exchange has progressed from an initial registration of some 5,000 records to approximately 100,000 projects registered each year. It has progressed technologically from a manual filing system to a sophis- ticated IBM 360 data bank system without the loss of a single day’s work, even though transitions were made through several gen- erations of computers. Utilization Let us turn our attention for the moment to the Exchange’s output and how it bene- fits scientists and research administrators directly, and society ultimately. One of the Exchange’s most important functions has been in helping to avoid unwarranted dupli- cation of research efforts resulting from a lack of awareness of other related research efforts in different disciplines or locations. The individual scientist finds that knowledge of other on-going grants and contracts simi- lar to his own planned research, prior to sub- mitting his proposal to an agency for sup- | port, is not only desirable in reinforcing his | proposed research but may save him count- | less hours of wasted time should he dupli- | cate unknowingly someone else’s work still | in progress but not yet published. By the '| same token the research administrator re- sponsible for awarding grants and contracts Or administering a large laboratory program |) needs assurance that existing funds are allo- cated in areas where research is most needed or where the ultimate pay-off in benefits to mankind may be the greatest. It is important that he not only know about other Federally supported research in his area of interest and concern but also be aware of non-Federally supported efforts. It is because of this latter need that the Exchange began, almost from its inception, to register research supported by such non-Federal groups as the fund raising agencies, private foundations, univer- sity supported research, and state and local governments. The Exchange registers as much non-Federally supported research as it can solicit on a voluntary basis. In FY 1969 this amounted to about 20,000 research pro- jects. Such factors as geographical distri- bution of research funds by state or insti- tution can be analyzed to study the national picture from a geographical or institutional viewpoint. A recent request from a user illustrates how one type of typical request is answered. The subject request involved an analysis of research in the field of cancer and involved a comparison of research support over the past 20 years as reflected by research registered at the SIE. The data were also used to reflect the difference in Federal versus non-Federal support for the same period. In addition to these general data a more detailed analysis was made of the field by breaking it up into more specific subject areas such as cancer virology, cancer chemotherapy, etc. An as- sessment of specific research projects in selected areas was further made by exam- ining the individual research projects in- volved in a selected area. The requester was then able to assess research accomplishments by a survey of the literature to determine the results obtained from the support of selected projects and to examine whether new drugs, vaccines, or diagnostic techniques were actually established as a result. By such a process it is actually possible to study the relationship of research support to benefit for society although the determination in most cases will be made in retrospect. What can be done on a timely basis is to insure that money is not wasted by unwarranted duplication of research efforts and to insure that necessary areas of research are receiving _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 13 adequate support. It was by the concen- tration of research funds and effort of both the Federal and private sector that the de- velopment of poliomyelitis vaccines was accomplished. Once the mission was accom- plished, research funds were devoted to research and development of other vaccines, such as the new German measles vaccine de- veloped recently after more than 7 years of effort. There are many other uses made of SIE services that benefit scientists and research administrators who in turn help make pos- sible the advances in technology that benefit society as a whole. One of these involves the preparation of on-going research catalogs on a regular basis in selected areas of interest, nearly all of which are of interest and con- cern to the general public. Typical examples of such catalogs are the compilations on Water Resources Research, Outdoor Recrea- tion Research, and Current Population Research, most of which are printed and available through the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office. These compilations represent in- dexed collections of on-going research pro- jects supported by both Federal and non- Federal sources and registered at the Ex- change. As a result of chapter designations, detailed subject indexing and a number of other special indices, they represent a ready source of reference for all concerned with assessing the present state of our research effort in these major areas of concern. Not all of these Exchange efforts are of such a broad and comprehensive nature. Thousands of requests are received each year just for information on individual investi- gator’s research programs or for specific sub- ject matter requests where the interest is in identifying specific individuals engaged in a similar area of work. Here the intent may be to use such information for preparing a symposium or as an aid to seeking out any published reports by a given scientist or group. While the Exchange’s input and out- put documents do not specifically refer to any published reports or articles connected with the research they are useful for ob- taining bibliographic leads resulting from such work. This tie-in is accomplished 14 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 | through (1) the name of the principal or co- investigators in the case of journal articles or (2) through a notation of the agency sup- porting the project and the grant or contract number, if a search for a technical report is desired. A call or letter to the Federal Clear- inghouse for Scientific and Technical Infor- mation, Department of Commerce, Springfield, Virginia, will usually produce any reports developed during the project if supported by Federal funds. It is evident from the Exchange’s con- tinually rising workload, in both the accu- mulation of research records and output of services, that the organization has justified its existence in the research process. It was this increasing demand for services, in fact, which was primarily responsible for the Ex- change’s going from an entirely free service to one which now requires a modest fee for its output services. The Federal Government has continued its support of the acquisition and indexing of all records involved in input to the Exchange but has asked that users of the Exchange bear the cost of retrieval of information therefor. In many respects this will prove advantageous to the users, since use is now limited to those who feel the Ex- change’s services are of sufficient value to warrant their continued use and eliminates passing curiosity as a motive for service at the Government’s expense. References Cited Anon., 1963. Science, Government and Infor- mation — A Report of the President’s Science Advisory Committee, 1963. Superintendent of | Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office, | Washington, D.C. Anon., 1969a. News Report, Volume 19 (Novem- | ber 1969) National Academy of Sciences, Na- | tional Research Council, National Academy of | Engineering, Washington, D.C. Anon., 1969b. Technology: Processes of Assess- | ment and Choice. National Academy of Sciences | Report, Committee on Science and Astro- nautics, U.S. House of Representatives. Anon., 1969c. Technical Information for Congress — A Report by the Library of Congress, Science | Policy Division, Legislative Reference Service, to | the Committee on Science and Astronautics, U.S. House of Representatives. Anon., 1969d. A Study of Technology Assessment | — Report of the Committee on Public Engi | neering Policy, National Academy of Engi | . 1 { oo - neering. Committee on Science and Astro- nautics, U.S. House of Representatives. Diegnan, S.L., 1951. The Medical Sciences Infor- mation Exchange of the National Research Council. Science 113: 584-5. | Diegnan, S.L., 1954. The Bio-Sciences Information Exchange of the Smithsonian Institution. Amer- ican Institute Biological Sciences Bulletin 4: 22-24. Fitzpatrick, W.H., and Freeman, M.E., 1965. The Science Information Exchange: The evolution of a unique information storage and retrieval sys- tem. Libri 15: 127-137. Hersey, D.F., Foster, W.R., Snyderman, M. and Kreysa, F.J., 1968. Conceptual indexing and re- trieval of current research records: an analysis oi problems and progress in a large scale infor- mation system. Methods of Information in Medicine 7: 172-87. A Profile of the livin C. Mohler Biological Sciences Communications Project Department of Medical and Public Affairs, George Washington University, 2000 P St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036 History Spawned by the biological community, / nourished by government and private agen- cies, and raised by a university describes the life cycle, to date, of the Biological Sciences Communication Project (BSCP). Originating in 1960 with support from the National Sci- ence Foundation, the BSCP was an attempt by the American Institute of Biological Sci- ences to “assemble, evaluate and commun- -icate information on man, his environment 99 and the life sciences,” as well as dramatize the Institute’s growing concern over the bio- medical information problem. In 1963 the Project was accepted by the George Washington University as an off- campus research project and through this [)/ move was able to retain the contractual sup- port it enjoyed. During the period - 1963-1968, the BSCP was able gradually to increase the scope of its work and support. In 1967, a new department within the G.W. Medical Center, the Department of Medical and Public Affairs, was established under the chairmanship of Dr. Murdock Head. The De- partment’s initial mission was the produc- tion of educational and documentary TV films and other visual aids that commun- icated a message to the public on matters of concern to us all such as air pollution and drug abuse. In 1968, the BSCP was invited to join this Department since its activities with the biomedical literature was a much needed asset to the Department. The BSCP has now completed one and a half years in this association and considers itself very much a part of the University community. Activities The BSCP uses the tools of today ranging from conventional literature searches to elec- tronic data processing to collect, organize and analyze information in the life sciences. Research programs generate new infor- mation, some assemble existing data, and others develop new services and systems for subject control and access to technical litera- ture in varied disciplines. Information Services For the NASA Bioscience Programs, the BSCP conducts literature searches, maintains a space biology data bank using the optical J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 15 coincidence (Termatrex) storage and _ re- trieval system, prepares special biblio- graphies, and upon request develops critical literature reviews on specialized topics. Ex- perience gained serving NASA as a spec- ialized information center has equipped the Project to conduct a study for the Research and Training Centers Division of the HEW Social Rehabilitation Service. The present Objective is to determine the feasibility of establishing a current awareness service and exchange of information program among the 19 Research and Training Centers supported by the Service and the regional and state re- habilitation agencies. Current awareness services are being per- formed currently for the Office of Naval Re- search in the areas of meningitis research and research on the preservation of red blood cells by freezing. Each month the applicable literature is searched for pertinent articles, the selected papers are abstracted, and the complete citation plus abstract mailed on 5 x 8 cards to a selected group of ONR sup- ported researchers. A similar service on the topic of submarine medicine and deep sea diving, is being initiated by the Navy. The project is beginning with the compilation of a comprehensive, annotated bibliography which will be kept current by the monthly mailing of selected items to interested researchers. Other bibliographical efforts now under- way include exhaustive literature searches on a continuing basis on the use of baboons and chimpanzees in medical research for the Southwest Research Foundation; two ex- tensive bibliographies for the Rockefeller Foundation on corn and on wheat literature for the past 10 years which will result in two volumes of 35,000 to 40,000 citations each; and background library information and bib- liographic information on specific subjects for a large agricultural research center in Colombia, South America. The quality of library science experience and know-how represented by the BSCP staff is important to several other projects presently underway. The resources and major subject holdings of Federal libraries are being surveyed to determine the subject holdings of some 500 Federal libraries and to classify these holdings. This work is sup- ported by the Office of Education for the Federal Library Committee. Also for the Office of Education, the BSCP studies the receipt of books and pamphlets, classifies and catalogs them for the Children’s Book © Library. As a follow-up to a study of the interlibrary loan activity of the National Library of Medicine, the BSCP is assisting NLM to establish a system and test equip- ment for the gathering and analysis of daily statistics on the Library’s interlibrary loan and reader service activities. Finally, a slightly different approach to information services is seen in the design and management of biomedical applications systems project being supported by the NASA Technology Utilization Division. Under this contract, BSCP personnel manage biomedical application teams which function to apply NASA developed technology to the problems of biomedical researchers in hos- pitals and universities. Research With U.S. Air Force Office of Research support, the BSCP is researching the rela- tionship of the universal decimal classifi- cation for computer retrieval. The UDC system is used largely in Europe and Asia and exclusively in communist oriented coun- tries, but not in the U.S., for the classifi- cation of library materials. If, however, there is any serious intention of ever exchanging © computerized information, specialists in this country must understand and be able to manipulate the system. To this end, staff — members are working on various special schedules and other aspects of the system to © prepare scientific data for computer analysis. Since its inception, the BSCP has contri- buted time and effort to assist the biological _ community in organizing information sci- ence activities. The Project has been, for ex- _ ample, a cosponsor for the past two round tables on society information problems held at annual AIBS meetings and is entering the | second year of association with the Ento- | mological Society of America to determine’ the feasibility of establishing a specialized in- formation center for entomology. This 16 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 a ee, ee a Se. ey OE EE Ee eee ——— ae = - = tae = oS - . = - eee _ work, supported by an NSF grant to the | Society, has involved determining the needs for information by entomologists using a specially designed questionnaire sent to the membership, studying the primary serial lit- erature of entomology and studying the secondary literature sources of the field. The second year of the project will be directed toward a systems analysis and design model of capabilities which a Society Information _ Service effort would require. Education Over the years the BSCP has had a major interest in education and in practical training with a number of students participating in ‘various programs. A program of special in- terest was initiated in 1966 when a training grant was received from the National Library of Medicine. This grant made it possible for the Project to select four students with varying backgrounds as doctoral candidates for degrees in information science. Under the Washington area university consortium agreement, American University accepted _ the students into its Center for Technology _ with fees and stipends paid through George Washington University. The students work at the BSCP a minimum of two days per week on practical problems complementing their course work. Two students presently are en- gaged in completing their doctoral disser- tations performing research in methods and language of communicating scientific infor- mation based upon biomedical sciences and information science. A third student is per- forming an analysis of the Lister Hill Na- tional Center for Biomedical Communi- cation and its implication for the develop- ment of other scientific and technical infor- mation networks as her doctoral dissertation. The project is striving to expand its edu- cational activities within its own University through discussions with the Department of Biology, as well as with other departments within the Medical Center to develop some curriculum recognition of the need for grad- uate students to receive exposure to such simple aspects of information as how to use the literature, what secondary sources are available, and how to use them. Staff and Facilities Celebrating its tenth anniversary in 1970, the Project has grown to a staff of 52 profes- sional, administrative, and clerical personnel. This staff is engaged in 22 different studies supported by nine Federal agencies and three private foundations. The Project is physically separated in rented quarters from the Medical School and University. This is a temporary situation until the University can construct a basic sciences building in the vicinity of the George Washington University Hospital which will bring together in one area the entire University medical complex. “The reading which has pleased will please when repeated ten times.” Horace J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 17 RESEARCH REPORT Phytoplankton in Tropical Surface Waters Between the Coast of Ecuador and the Gulf of Panama Harold G. Marshall Old Dominion University, Norfolk, Virginia 23508 Fifty three phytoplankton species are listed in collections made aboard the R/V ANTON BRUNN during cruise 19 of the Southeastern Pacific Biological Oceanographic Program, sponsored by the National Science Foundation. Cocco- lithiphores and silicoflagellates were most abundant in pelagic waters, and dinoflagellates and diatoms were prominent in the shallower waters of the Gulf of Panama. The cold waters of the Peru coastal cur- rent flow northward along the South Amer- ican coast to continue westward as part of a great gyre that passes just below Cabo Blanco. An oceanic front separates this cold current from the tropical surface waters that usually extend south to the Gulfo de Guayaquil, located to the north of Cabo Blanco. These surface waters typically have temperatures above 25°C. and salinities below 34% (Wyrtki, 1966). Gunther (1936) and Hendy (1937) reported the diatom com- position of the Peru coastal current and in- cluded several stations as far north as off the Colombian coast. Their results indicated an ubiquitous chaetoceron population, with abundant Rhizosolenia spp. and Plank- toniella sol. Coscinodiscus spp. and Thalas- siosira spp. were common in the more northern samples, in contrast to Synedra and Corethron species which were more abun- dant in the southern portion of the current. Krasske (1941) has discussed diatoms found off the coast of Chile, whereas King, et al. (1957), and Forsbergh and Joseph (1964) have conducted productivity measurements off the western South American coast. A limited collection of diatoms was observed by Mann (1907) in dredgings just east of the Archipielago de Colon, with additional phytoplankton collections made west of, these islands by Pavillard (1935), Rampi (1952), Hasle (1959, 1960 a, b), and 18 Desrosieres (1969). The present paper lists phytoplankton species identified in collections made aboard the R/V ANTON BRUUN during cruise #19 of the Southeastern Pacific Biological Oceanographic Program, sponsored by the National Science Foundation. Methods Phytoplankton samples were obtained be- tween 2-6 October 1966 at eight stations placed along a transect from Pta Santa Elena, Ecuador, to the Gulf of Panama. The station locations are given in Table 1. Nansen bottles were used to obtain surface temperatures and water samples. A 500 ml. water sample was preserved immediately with neutralized formalin for phytoplankton analysis. After a settling period of 3 weeks, a 20 ml. concentrate was obtained by a siphoning procedure. Five 0.1 ml. portions of each concentrate were .placed in Palmer- Maloney counting cells and examined with an AO Spencer Phase Contrast microscope (10X ocular and 45X dark phase objective, NA 0.68). Diatoms, pyrrhophyceans, and sil- icoflagellates were counted as numbers of cells per liter. Coccolithiphores were re- moved by micropipette to grids for further examination with an electron microscope. These are listed as to their presence in the samples. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 Results A total of 53 species is recorded for these samples. The largest numbers of phyto- plankton and diversity of species occurred at stations #799 and #800 (Table 2). Diatoms predominated at these locations, with their numbers decreasing at stations in deeper waters. The coccolithiphores and silicofla- gellates were the most abundant forms in the pelagic waters, with the dinoflagellates and diatoms becoming prominent in the more _ shallow waters of the Gulf of Panama. The common diatoms included Chaetoceros spp., Nitzschia spp., and Rhizosolenia spp. Plank- toniella sol was ubiquitous. The samples indicated basically a warm water flora north off Pta Santa Elena, with the diatoms predominating in offshore waters and the phytoflagellates in the pelagic waters. The Corethron and Synedra species, mentioned by Gunther (1936) as charac- teristic of the Peru current were not found. Table 1. Location of stations, surface water temperatures, and depth. oO Station Location Depth(m) iC. 799 2°00’ S. Lat, 81°00’ W. Long 76 25.5 800 0°00’ X. Lat, 80°45’ W. Long 912 25.0 801 2°00' N. Lat, 80°13’ W. Long 1824 27.5 804 4°00' N. Lat, 79°46’ W. Long 2432 26.2 806 6°00 N. Lat, 79°25’ W. Long 2736 29.0 808 7°30’ N. Lat, 79°10 W. Long 608 26.5 809 8°17 N. Lat, 79°18 W. Long 67 DES 810 8°44’ N. Lat, 72°24’ W. Long 23 DLS Table 2. Concentrations of diatoms, pyrrhophyceans, and silicoflagellates in numbers of cells per liter. The presence of the coccolithiphores in the sample is indicated by “X”’. STATIONS DIATOMS 799 800 S801 804 805. 808 809 810 | Bacteriastrum cosmosum - = 5 = - 70 = < | Bacteriastrum delicatulum 210 280 - 5 - - - - |) Bacteriastrum elongatum - 210 = - 2 - - = _ |Chaetoceros compressus - = : = - 280 - ; | Chaetoceros decipiens 490 350 = 70 : - 210 1350 \Chaetoceros didymus 490 240 ; = - = : 5 | Chaetoceros laciniosus - 70 70 - = - - 700 | Chaetoceros laevis - = = 70 : - - 560 | Chaetoceros messanensis = - - - 140 2 - 210 | |Chaetoceros peruvianus - - 70 - Z - - - | chaetoceros sociale 280 - : 280 - = 5 7 | oscinodiscus sp. 70 = > - - = = || Soscinodiscus excentricus = - 70 - 2 = - - | Coscinodiscus radiatus 70 = 70 - < - - : _ 2ucampia cornuta 210 140 - - = - - - J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 9 Table 2 (Continued). DIATOMS Eucampia zoodiacus Ditylum brightwellii Hemiaulus hauckii Hemiaulus membranaceus Leptocylindrus danicus Melosira sp. Navicula sp. Nitzschia delicatissima Nitzschia longissima Nitzschia pacifica Nitzschia pungens-atlantica Planktoniella sol Rhizosolenia alata Rhizosolenia bergonii Rhizosolenia delicatula Rhizosolenia hebetata Rhizosolenia setigera Rhizosolenia stolterfothii Rhizosolenia styliformis Skeletonema costatum Striatella delicatula Thalassionema nitzschioides Thalassiothrix delicatula Thalassiothrix mediterranea Unidentified diatoms Total diatoms PYRRHOPHYTA Ceratium furca Ceratium pentagonium Exuviaella sp. Gymnodinium simplex Dinophysis sp. Glenodinium trochoideum Peridinium sp. Prorocentrum micans Oxytoxum sp. Total Pyrrhophyceans SILICOFLAGELLATES Distephanus speculum Dictyocha fibula Total Silicoflagellates COCCOLITHIPHORES Coccolithus huxleyi Gephyrocapsa oceanica Cyclococcolithus leptoporus 801 STATIONS 804 805 808 809 810 = 560 630 350 630 | 630 910 1050 2240 5410 - - 70 140 70 - 70 2 70 210 70 70 70 70 = - - 70 140 : 70 140 280 = 140 = 70 70 - - - 70 70 70 - 140 70 70 : : X & ! x xX : - xX = = = 20 References Cited Desrosieres, R., 1969. Surface macrophyto- plankton of the Pacific Ocean along the Equa- tor. Limnol. Oceanogr. 14: 626-632. Forsbergh, E., and J. Joseph, 1964. Biological pro- duction in the eastern Pacific Ocean. Inter. Amer. Trop. Tuna Comm. Bull. 8: 478-511. Gunther, E.R., 1936. A report on oceanographical investigations in the Peru Coastal Current. Dis- covery Reports 13: 107-276. Hasle, G.R., 1959. A quantitative study of phyto- plankton from the equatorial Pacific. Deep-Sea Res. 6: 38-59. , 1960a. Phytoplankton and ciliate spe- cies from the tropical Pacific. Skrifter Norske Videnskaps-Akad. Oslo, I: Mat.-Naturv. K1., 1960 (2): 50 p. , 1960b. Plankton coccolithiphorids from subantarctic and equatorial Pacific. Nytt Mag. Bot. 8: 77-88. Hendey, N.I., 1937. The plankton diatoms of the Southern Seas. Discovery Reports 16: 151-364. King, J.E., T.S. Austin, and M.S. Doty, 1957. Pre- liminary report on expedition EASTROPIC. U.S. Fish Wildl. Serv., Spec. Sci. Rep. — Fish. 200: 1-155. Krasske, G., 1941. Die Kieselagen des chilenischen Kustenplanktons. Arch. Hydrobiol. 38: 260-287. Mann, A., 1907. Report on the Diatoms of the Albatross Voyages in the Pacific Ocean, 1884-1904. U.S. Nat. Herbarium 10: 221-419. Pavillard, J., 1935. Peridiniens et Diatomees pela- giques recueillis par Alain Gerbault entre les iles Marquises et les iles Galapagos. Bull. Inst. Oceanog. 4669. Rampi, L., 1952. Ricerche sul Microplanancton di superficie del Pacifico tropicale. Bull. Inst. Ocean. No. 1014. Monaco. “The art of reading is to skip judiciously.” P.G. Hamerton J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 21 ACADEMY AFFAIRS BOARD OF MANAGERS MEETING NOTES December The Board of Managers held its 605th meeting on December 18, 1969 at the Cosmos Club, with President Irving presi- ding. The minutes of the 604th meeting were approved as distributed. President’s announcements. Norman H.C. Griffiths has requested life fellowship in the Academy — — the Treasurer will re- port the payment required at the next meet- ing. Dr. Francis J. Weiss has requested emeritus status in the Academy. Dr. Leland D. Whitelock has replaced George Abraham as Delegate to the Academy from the Insti- tute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers — — he was nominated for fellowship in the Academy. Dr. James E. Fearn has accepted fellowship in the Academy. Secretary. Ballots for amending the bylaws have been send to the membership and the returned ballots are now in the hands of the Committee of Tellers. The bal- lots for the annual election of officers and managers were mailed on December 11. No write-in nominations were received. A letter from Fred Blumenfeld of the Na- tional Science Teachers Association announ- ced the NSTA Eastern Regional Conference in Atlantic City, May 7-9, 1970, and re- quested the Academy to inform its members of the conference, through our organi- zational publication, with a call for presen- tation of papers applicable to the theme “Society and Survival, a Challenge for SGience.— Tellers. Chairman Fowells reported the following results of the vote on the amend- ment to the bylaws to permit the Board of Managers to fix the annual dues: For, 339; against, 90; invalid, 5 (total, 434). A motion to increase the dues 40% was tabled. A brief discussion of the requested “poll” of delegates regarding assessment of affil- iated societies was held. Delegates reported as follows: Anthropological Society voted to pay $20.00; Electrochemical Society had no objection to assessment; Geological So- ciety requests specific information on the benefit to the affiliated society of affiliation with the Academy; Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers would not pay $0.10 per member but might increase its contribution over the present one and ques- tions whether benefits to affiliates are suf- ficient; Philosophical Society voted not to make the suggested contribution. Membership. In a written report the Chairman presented Dr. Wallace P. Murdoch and Dr. Patricia Ann Sarvella for election to fellowship in the Academy. Policy Planning. Chairman Stern pre- sented an application by the National Cap- ital Astronomers, Inc., for affiliation with the Academy. A move for the affiliation was passed unanimously. Speaking for the Ways and Means Com- mittee as well as the Policy Planning Committee, Dr. Stern reported that the only additional adequate means of increasing in- come to be found by the committees was to increase the membership of the Academy. His report stated that active recruiting is es- sential, and that both potential recruiters and potential candidates for membership need to be fully informed about the activ- ities of the Academy. The committees re- commend that a new brochure be prepared to emphasize the Academy’s current activ- ities. Dr. Stern moved that an ad hoc com- mittee be appointed to prepare a brochure 22 J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 Dr. Lee A. DuBridge, Science Advisor to the President (left) receives certificate of Honorary Membership in the Academy from Dr. George W. Irving, Jr., the Academy’s President, on January 15, 1970 in the John Wesley Powell Auditorium, Cosmos, Club, Washington, D.C. Dr. DuBridge addressed the Academy and its guests on “Problems in Federal Support of Science.” that will describe the functions of the Aca- demy and to look into aspects of improving public relations. The motion was passed unanimously. The President stated that he will request the Editor to serve on the committee. Meetings. Chairman Slawsky announced that Dr. Lee A. Dubridge will be the speaker at the January 15 meeting of the Academy. It was unanimously agreed that Dr. Dubridge be awarded honorary fellowship in the Aca- demy at that meeting. Dr. Forziati agreed to prepare a suitable certificate. Grants-in-Aid. Chairman Sherlin re- ported that the AAAS accepted the letter giving the names of ten high school students who attended American University’s summer science program with financial help from the Academy. AAAS thereby agreed to allow $300 of the AAAS fund to be considered a grant-in-aid for the purpose. It was agreed that the $157 balance be used to finance a group project for high school students to identify interesting trees in Washington. Joint Board. No official report was pre- sented, but new “Blue Books” (directories) of the Joint Board were distributed. Mr. Sherlin stated that the Joint Board needs money because the National Science Foun- dation no longer contributes to its support. He requested contributions to the Joint Board as Christmas gifts. J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 23 January The Board of Managers held its 606th meeting on January 15, 1970 in the John Wesley Powell auditorium of the Cosmos Club. Minutes of the 605th meeting were approved as distributed. President’s announcements. The com- position of the ad hoc committee to prepare a brochure on the Academy’s functions is as follows: John G. Honig, Chairman; Maurice Apstein, Richard H. Foote, and Kurt H. Stern. The following persons have been recom- mended by the Committee on Awards for Scientific Achievement to receive the Aca- demy’s awards: For the Biological Sciences: Maxine F. Singer, National Institutes of Health For the Engineering Sciences: Thomas E. McGunigal, Goddard Space Flight Center For the Physical Sciences: W. Kent Ford, Jr. Carnegie Institution of Washington For Mathematics: William W. Adams, University of Maryland For the Teaching of Science: John Fowler, University of Maryland The following Delegate changes were re- ported: Joseph C. Dacons replaces Mary Aldridge for the Chemical Society of Wash- ington; John O’Keefe replaces George T. Rado for the Philosophical Society of Wash- ington; George Abraham replaces Clement L. Garner for the Washington Society of Engineers; Reece I. Sailer replaces W. Doyle Reed for the Entomological Society of Washington. Dr. Kurt H. Stern and Dr. Harry A. Fowells have been appointed to serve on the Executive Committee through the current term. Executive Committee. The President announced that, because the membership voted for the Board to fix dues, and because the Treasurer states that the Academy still has a deficit of approximately $6000, the Executive Committee recommends the fol- lowing actions: 1. As of January 1, 1971, dues for Fel- lows be fixed at $15.00 for fellows and dues for members be fixed at $10.00. 2. A letter be sent to the membership ex- plaining the reason for the action. 3. The letter contain the suggestion that for 1970 a contribution of $5.00 each be made by fellows and $2.50 each for members. The recommendations were approved unanimously. In further discussion it was suggested that the letter list other ways of making money that the Academy is considering; e.g. a fee for affiliated societies; increased members in the Academy; the Editor’s proposed method of reducing costs of the Journal; and other means suggested by Dr. Forziati. Treasurer. The annual report for 1969 was distributed. It will be published in the June issue of the Journal after submission to the Auditing Committee. Life membership for Dr. Griffiths has been calculated to be $135.00, and the Gov- erning Board voted to offer life membership to Dr. Griffiths for that amount. The Treasurer reported receiving a letter from Dr. Leo Schubert requesting financial support for American University’s 1970 summer science program for high school students. Special Events. Dr. Forziati proposed a series of live television panel discussions on critical issues relating to science to be used as programs for some of the Academy’s meetings. He is exploring the possibility of financial support for the project. High- ranking experts would be selected for each side of each issue. Programs would be taped for distribution to other Academies through educational broadcasting stations. Grants-in-aid. Chairman Sherlin announced that $457 is available from AAAS. It was unanimously agreed that $330 be offered to American University for the 1970 summer science. program for high school students. Public Information. Chairman DeVore reported that information on tonight’s meet- ing featuring Lee Dubridge had been widely disseminated. Editor. Dr. Foote reported that the de- lay in the appearance of the December issue t ( 1 i i. I i ') a 24 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 | has been caused by a move of McArdle Press from the District to a new location in Silver Spring. He briefly announced a new method for producing the Journal, to begin in 1970, might cut publication costs by nearly one- half. The President requested the Editor to in- clude in the next issue of the Journal the announcement of the forthcoming National Science Teachers’ Association’s Eastern Re- gional Conference (see minutes of 605th meeting). SCIENTISTS IN THE NEWS Contributions to this section of your Journal are earnestly solicited. They should be typed double-spaced and sent to the Editor by the 10th of the month preceding the issue for which they are intended. JOHN MCELHINNEY, Superintendent of NRL’s Nuclear Physics Division, is on a year’s sabbatical leave as a visiting scholar in the Physics Department of Stanford Uni- versity. He is auditing several graduate courses and research seminars in the Depart- ment and is also participating in photo- nuclear research at the Linac, of the Lawrence Radiation Laboratory, Livermore, where he is using the excellent mono- energetic photon beam available at that fa- cility. ELIGIUS WOLICKI, Consultant on Nuclear Applications to the Nuclear Physics Division, has been appointed Acting Super- intendent during his absence. L.S. BIRKS, Head, X-Ray Optics Branch, is author of the second edition of his book _ ‘X-Ray Spectrochemical Analysis,” pub- lished by Wiley-Interscience, New York. In the book, X-ray optics are thoroughly treated, a chapter on energy dispersion has been added, and the application chapter has been revised and reorganized to group the types of specimens more realistically. JOSEPH B. MORRIS, Associate Professor of Chemistry, served recently as a panelist for the National Academy of Sciences in evaluating applications for NATO Post- doctoral Fellowships in Science. He is also serving under an appointment by the Presi- dent of the University as Chairman of the Appellate Judiciary Board for all of the undergraduate colleges. Speakers scheduled for the Distinguished Lecture Series in the Department of Chem- istry for Spring 1970 are the following: Dr. Harry B. Gray of California Institute of Technology (January 8 and 9); Dr. Terrel L. Hill of the University of California at Santa Cruz (February 24 and 25); Dr. W. Lincoln Hawkins of Bell Telephone Laboratories (March 11 and 12); Dr. E.B. Fleischer of the University of Chicago (April 9 and 10); Dr. Herbert C. Brown of Purdue University (April 29); Dr. William Klemperer of Harvard University (May 11 and 12); and Dr. Jerrold Meinwald of Cornell University (May 20 and 21). C.H. HOFFMAN, Entomology Research Division, joined members of the Insects Af- fecting Man and Animals Research Branch staff in the annual ADP-ENT Work Con- ference in Albuquerque, New Mexico, Sep- tember 30-October 1, 1969. MORTON BEROZA, Entomology Re- search Dvuvision, travelled to Lausanne, Switzerland October 7-10 to present a ple- nary lecture at the International Symposium on Column Chromatography. Dr. Beroza was recently elected to the Board of Managers of the Chemical Society of Washington. R.I. SAILER reviewed laboratory pro- grams at the Entomology Research Division Branch stations in Rome, Italy, and Gif-sur- Yvette, France, and also reviewed PL 480 programs in Yugoslavia. He also attended a conference convened by the International Union of Biological Sciences on World Or- ganization of Biological Control as an invited participant and representative of ENT. This conference, held in Amsterdam on Novem- ber 17-19, was for the purpose of developing J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 25 a world organization for biological control to coordinate biological control activities and exchange of biological control infor- mation and material throughout the world. EARL STADTMAN, Chief, Laboratory of Biochemistry, National Heart Institute, and BERNHARD WITKOP, Chief, Laboratory of Chemistry, National Institute of Arthritis and Metabolic Diseases, were elected to the National Academy of Sciences in April in recognition of their achievements in original research. CARL BREWER, Chief, General Resour- ces Support Branch, was a participant at a 3-day Antioch College conference sponsored by the Sloan Foundation to explore new methods for teaching science. BERNARD BRODIE, National Heart In- stitute, received the Schmiedeberg-Plakette, given by the German Pharmacological Society, for his outstanding contributions in biochemical pharmacology. G. BURROUGHS MIDER has been named Acting Deputy Director of the Na- tional Library of Medicine. He had been Special Assistant to the Director for Medical Program Development and Evaluation since May 1968. KOLOMAN LAKI, Chief, Laboratory of Biophysical Chemistry, National Institute of Arthritis and Metabolic Diseases, taped four 15-minute broadcasts on biological aspects of space flights for Voice of America. The programs are being beamed to audiences in Hungary. THEODOR VON BRAND, parasitologist and physiologist, has retired from the Na- tional Institute of Allergy and Infectious Diseases. KENNETH M. ENDICOTT has been ap- pointed Director, Bureau of Health Profes- sions Education and Manpower Training. He was presented the American Cancer Society National Award for his leadership and ad- ministration of the National Cancer Insti- tute. FIVE SCIENTISTS RECEIVE ANNUAL AWARDS Awards for outstanding scientific achievement were conferred upon five re- search scientists and one science teacher at the Academy’s annual awards dinner meet- ing on February 19 at the Cosmos Club. The research investigators honored were Maxine F. Singer of the National Institutes of Health, in the biological sciences; W. Kent Ford, Jr., of the Carnegie Institution of Washington in the physical sciences; Thomas E. McGunigal of the NASA Goddard Space Flight Center, in the engineering sciences; and William W. Adams of the University of Maryland, in mathematics. The science teacher honored was John M. Fowler of the University of Maryland. Award winners were introduced by Claude Klee, National Institute for Arthritis and Metabolic Diseases; Ellis T. Bolton, Director of the Department of Terrestrial Magnetism, the Carnegie Institution of Wash- ington; Robert J. Coates,~ @iieh aon the Advanced Development Division, Goddard Space Flight Center; Jacob K. Goldhaber, Chairman of the Mathematics Department, University of Maryland; and Howard Laster, Chairman of the Physics Department, Uni- versity of Maryland. The Academy’s awards program was ini- tiated in 1939 to recognize young scientists of the area for “noteworthy discovery, accomplishment, or publication” in the bio- logical, physical and engineering sciences. An award for outstanding teaching was added in 1955, and another for mathematics in 1959. Except in teaching, where no age limit is set, candidates for awards must be under 40. Previous award winners are listed at the end of this article. 26 J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 | zh W. Kent Ford, Jr. Thomas E. McGunigal William W. Adams Maxine F. Singer Biological Sciences Maxine F. Singer was cited “for distin- guished contributions on the enzymatic action of polynucleotide phosphorylase” and the general mechanisms of poly- nucleotide formation and breakdown; for making available an extremely useful enzy- matic reagent; and for determining the struc- tures of ribonucleic acids and related poly- fF MerTs. As a major contributor to the field of nucleic acid biochemistry, Dr. Singer has been concerned with the enzyme polynucle- | otide phosphorylase and those products of the reaction catalyzed by it. Much of what we know about the reaction is due to her imaginative experimentations. Recently the enzyme has been obtained as a homogeneous preparation and this has allowed the application of the techniques of protein chemistry to the problem of rela- tionship between protein structure and func- tion, and has served as a model for elucida- tion of the biological polymerization in general. It is, as well, an excellent tool for the study of interaction between nucleic acids and proteins. Polynucleotide degradation also has attracted Dr. Singer’s attention. RNase II, an enzyme discovered by her, has been impli- _ cated in the degradation of messenger RNA, a mode of degradation that has been named “processive”. This is of major importance because it suggests that fragments of par- tially digested messenger RNA will not ) accumulate in the cell thereby interfering with the information essential for protein \\ synthesis. John M. Fowler With her productivity and high quality research, Dr. Singer has achieved an interna- tional reputation in contributing to the field of nucleic acid biochemistry. In addition, she serves as consultant to other investi- gators throughout the world, and her exper- tise has been recognized by an invitation to serve on the editorial board of the Journal of Biological Chemistry. Dr. Singer was born in New York City on February 15, 1931. She received her Bache- lor of Arts degree from Swarthmore College, was then a National Science Foundation Fellow at Yale where she received her doctorate in biochemistry in 1957. She began research at the National Institutes of Health as a U.S. Public Health Service Fellow and joined the permanent staff of the National Institute for Arthritis and Meta- bolic Diseases in 1958. Dr. Singer received the Triennial Research Award of lota Sigma Pi in 1963. She is a member of the Society of Biological Chemists and the American Chemical Society. Physical Sciences W. Kent Ford, Jr. was cited “for achieve- ment in the design and use of image intensi- fications for astronomy”’. Dr. Ford’s work, the development of image intensifying devices which are both astronomically useful and simple to operate, has best been summarized by Dr. John Hall, Director of the Lowell Observatory, and of the Carnegie Image Tube Committee: “From 1955 until the present time, Ford has played an increasingly impor- tant role in the development of image a. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 27 tubes. Indeed, over a period of several years, he was almost solely responsible for the developmental research which led to the production of the cascaded image tubes. He has played an important role in introducing the use of these tubes in more than 30 observatories throughout the world.” Dr. Ford has assembled, tested and in- stalled sets of image tube equipment in 34 major observatories throughout the world, including England, Canada, Japan, Australia, Italy and Sweden. He has personally in- structed the observatory staffs on the proper operation of the equipment. His efforts have made possible, for many more institutions and for many more astronomers, the study, with telescopes of moderate sizes, of prob- lems previously restricted to the few astron- omers with access to the largest instruments. Dr. Ford has further demonstrated the scientific usefulness of these image tube techniques by his own observations at tele- scopes of moderate sizes. These include measurements of the spectra of quasi-stellar objects, infrared stars, peculiar galaxies, and a detailed study of the velocity field and emission line strengths in the Andromeda galaxy. Dr. Ford was born in Clifton Forge, Virginia on April 8, 1931. He was graduated with a Bachelor of Arts degree from Wash- ington and Lee University in 1953, then attended the University of Virginia as a Carnegie Predoctoral and Postdoctoral Fel- low, receiving his Ph.D. in 1957. He joined the staff of the Department of Terrestrial Magnetism, Carnegie Institute of Washing- ton, becoming Chairman of the Astrophysics Section in 1966. He is a member of the American Astronomical Society, the Interna- tional Astronomical Union-Commission on Astronomical Instruments, and the Astro- nomical Society of the Pacific. Engineering Sciences Mr. Thomas E. McGunigal was cited “for major contributions to the technology of space communications.” He has made signifi- cant contributions in three major areas; ground transmitters for communicating with spacecraft, ultrastable signal source genera- tion and signal synthesis, and communica- tion systems utilizing lasers. He has played the key role in the ad- vanced technological development of eight types of ground to spacecraft communica- tion transmitters which have served well in NASA’s Manned Space Flight Program and Orbiting Scientific Satellite Program. Over 100 of the resulting production transmitters, which are a key element in spacecraft scientific data retrieval, have been placed in the Goddard Space Flight Center worldwide tracking and data acquisition networks. His 2.5-kilowatt VHF tone-modulated unit was the first high-power transmitter to be de- livered to the field for spacecraft control and contributed to the success of the NIMBUS Program. This unit required a quick change- over from one frequency band to another and was an advance in the transmitter state-of-the-art. This transmitter was the forerunner of the GSFC Range-and-Range- Rate transmitters operating at VHF and S-bank, the SYNCOM spacecraft communi- cations transmitter which is a 10-ke S-band unit, and a 5-kw tone-modulated VHF trans- mitter used throughout the scientific satel- lite tracking network. He was solely respon- sible for all phases of the Apollo Project ground communication transmitter from the original design concept to its successful performance in the field. This 20-kw S-bank phase-modulated transmitter is capable of simultaneously communicating with both the Lunar Excursion Module and the Com- mand Service Module. The excellent per- formance of these units is well known through GSFC and is a testament to Mr. McGunigal’s ability. Mr. McGunigal revolutionized NASA’s approach to VHF spacecraft command with his development of a completely solid state transmitter which provides a continuous- wave power level of 1 kilowatt at VHF. This pioneer development, the first in existence, provides a host of benefits among which are: A direct-current supply voltage of only 40 volts instead of the hazardous kilovolts hitherto required, virtually unlimited unat- tended life expectancy instead of the period- ic difficult high-power tube replacements, an 28 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 increased efficiency with greatly reduced requirements for dissemination of heat, a striking reduction in unit size, and greatly ‘increased reliability. Twenty-seven of these units are now being fabricated for the field. When the development of atomic fre- quency standards was in its infancy, Mr. McGunigal recognized that the hydrogen maser was the most suitable standard for NASA’s future applications. The hydrogen maser exhibits vastly superior short term \stability, while its long-term frequency sta- bility is equal to or superior to much more highly developed atomic standards such as »\cesium or rubidium units. These characteris- tics make the hydrogen maser suitable for ' stabilization of NASA’s transmitters and receivers as well as the more obvious appli- ccability to precision timing. Accordingly, he undertook a program to exploit the inherent stability possibilities of the hydrogen atom ‘maser for future NASA tracking and com- ‘munication systems. This program has culmi- mated in the development, within his group at GSFC, of the most advanced hydrogen frequency standards in the world. These ‘standards not only exhibit the excellent frequency stability characteristics expected of hydrogen standards but they are reliable, compact, and completely suitable for opera- tional use in field station environments. The ‘final phase of this program — field testing jand applications research — is now well ‘junderway. Hydrogen standards have been ‘installed at MIT’s Haystack Observatory, Cal \Tech’s Owens Valley Observatory, and at the )National Radio Astronomy Observatory to /be used as master standaras in a number of “very long baseline interferometry experi- "ments where the stability of the hydrogen /)maser makes possible order-of-magnitude im- '\provements in determining the position and movement of a wide variety of radio stars. During the Apollo XIII Mission, a series of ‘experiments will be carried out using these hydrogen standards to demonstrate experi- ‘}mentally the relationship between master )joscillator accuracy/stability and tracking system performance. Mr. McGunigal heads a group responsible | for certain phases of research and develop- )/ment of laser communications systems and components associated with the U.S. Space Program as well as joint responsibility across the. board for this Nation’s first two-way spacecraft ground laser communication ex- periment. Mr. McGunigal has guided his group’s work in the design and in-house fabrication of stable laser signal sources and a unique transverse laser which obtains the discharge excitation from a comb of elec- trodes along the tube, thereby requiring greatly reduced excitation voltage which is most significant for spacecraft use. A signifi- cant invention that has come out of this group is the Optically Induced Free Carrier Light Modulator which operates on the principle that illuminating GaAs material with a high frequency laser beam affects the atomic energy states in the material in a manner such that low-modulating voltages applied to the crystal can modulate a 10-micron laser beam with high modulation indices. Present external laser beam modula- tors require very high voltage swings which is a severe handicap for both ground and spacecraft use. Mr. McGunigal was born in Youngstown, Ohio, January 31, 1937. He received both the B.S. and M.S. degrees from Carroll University, with majors in physics. His entire professional career has been at the Goddard Space Flight Center, but he has found time to acquire a law degree from Georgetown University (1963). He is a member of the Institute of Electrical and Electronic Engi- neers, the Washington Philosophical Society and the District of Columbia Bar Associa- tion. Mathematics William W. Adams was cited “for out- standing contributions to the theory of diophantine approximations.” His primary research field is number theory, with particular emphasis on diophan- tine approximations, both in the complex number field and in p-adic number fields. In his thesis, published in the Am. J. Math. 88 (1966), he proved a general theorem on p-adic meromorphic functions from which he deduced Mahler’s Theorem concerning the transcendency of numbers of the type J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 1, MARCH, 1970 29 a®. He obtained also a lower bound for the transcendence degree of a, i.e. inf IF(a) lp for all F(x) eZ[x]. Later he published papers on symptotic diophantine approximations, i.e., the asymptotic determination, when B + co, of the number A(B,w) of solutions of the diophantine inequalities | qa - pl < «(q)/q, 1 ager . Terry Porter EMmcmeanuSOciety (Of blant Phy SIGIOPSISES at.n.tsat Gales leeks oe ere ere eel pe Walter Shropshire Bashineton Operations Research Council. . 2. 6 2. ee be ee ale ee ee ee es John G. Honig MEEistnCMe SOCICLYTOL AMETICAl Ges 29.8. as) 2 ee Sk ss ee se ee a le eek ee ee H. Dean Perry American Institute of Mining, Metallurgical Zeid! Perit erirentd Bear 5s ie ee eee Bernardo F. Grossling emieeesluCapitOlAStONOMENS A cc dxers 5 sce ey csi epbue oom Soe 8 ere SS oe ee . John T. Legowik Delegates continue in office until new selections are made by the respective societies. 79 EDITORIAL A MESSAGE FROM YOUR PRESIDENT — Much has been said about poor attendance at meetings of the Washington Academy of Sciences but, just as in the case of the weather, little appears to have been done about it. Perhaps little can be done. We, your executive officers, are willing to try and earnestly seek your support. Among the reasons given for the lack of attendance are: (1) inadequate parking facilities: (2) exclusion of the general membership from the “select” dinners given for speakers before the meeting; (3) high cost of these and general dinners; (4) no opportunity to meet the Speakers, Academy Board Members, and Executive Officers informally at a social hour; and (5) programs of limited interest. After considerable thought, your Executive Committee offers the following solutions to the above “‘reasons.” 1. Meetings of the Academy for the academic year 1970-71 will be held at Georgetown University instead of at the Cosmos Club. Ample free parking will be available at Georgetown. 2. Group dinners will be held in the Faculty Dining Room at a cost not to exceed $5 per person, including one drink (hard or soft). 3. All members and the general public interested in attending the meeting, are invited to attend the dinner. 4. A social hour will precede the dinner. Tickets for cocktails, in addition to the complimentary one attached to dinner ticket, will be available at a special table, manned by volunteers, at approximately 50 cents each. 5. The monthly meetings will consist of joint sessions with the affiliated societies. Topics of general interest will be presented by the co-sponsoring society. In addition, all-day symposia on topics of current interest are being considered. A symposium might consist of eight to ten papers presented by outstanding investigators in the pertinent scientific disciplines, e.g., chemistry, engineering, nutrition, public health, entomology, microbiology, marine biology, etc. Suitable topics might be the banning of DDT from pesticides, cyclamates from foods, phosphates from detergents, lead from gasoline, and so on. The presentations would be equally divided between those in favor of the ban and those against. Hopefully, the papers would present unbiased scientific data in depth to support the speaker’s position. The presentations would be followed by a general discussion in the evening. The speakers would form a panel of experts on the stage of the auditorium and be questioned by the audience as well as by each other. The moderator, an eminent scientist in any appropriate field, would sum up the presentations of the specialists and make a “judgment” on the basis of the evidence presented at the symposium as to whether the material in question should or should not be banned. 80 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 The proceedings of the symposium could be published by the Washington Academy of Sciences as inexpensive paperbacks or as books similar to the present monographs. An abbreviated account of the proceedings, including the concluding “judgment” of the moderator, could be prepared for the general public to aid laymen understand the problem, form independent opinions based on sound scientific evidence, and perhaps guide them and their legislators when voting on these issues. If funds permit, it may even be possible to audio or video tape the evening discussion and the “judgment” proceedings for dissemination to other academies, governing bodies, and schools. About three symposia a year could be scheduled. You can help by offering suggestions as to suitable topics and speakers for the symposia, by volunteering to organize a symposium on a subject within your sphere of competence or to assist in developing any part of a symposium, by volunteering to sit at a dinner ticket table, by assisting the program committee in locating sources of financial support, and finally, and most important, by attending the monthly meetings and the symposia. We are looking forward to an interesting year. Hope you will be with us Alphonse F. Forziati President ANNOUNCEMENT Van Evera Memorial Fund Friends of the late Benjamin D. Van Evera, former dean of sponsored research at George Washington University, have called attention to a Van Evera Memorial Fund that was set up at the University following Dean Van Evera’s death on April 9, 1970. An informal group of Washington scientists, including former students of Dr. Van Evera as well as his professional colleagues, has met during the summer to aid the University in establishing a tangible reminder of “‘Van’s” more than 40 years of service at GWU, as an inspiring teacher of chemistry as well as a research administrator. Spokesmen for this group are George W. Irving, Jr., administrator of the Agricultural Research Service, USDA, and Charles R. Naeser, head of the Chemistry Department of GWU. While the nature of the memorial will be influenced by the size of the fund that is collected, present thinking favors an annual Van Evera Award to a graduate teaching fellow in the University’s Chemistry Department, in recognition of excellence in the teaching of | chemistry. | Other friends of Dean Van Evera who wish to contribute to the fund may make checks | payable to George Washington University, earmark them for the ‘‘Van Evera Memorial \ Fund,” and mail them to the University at 2121 I Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006. S. B. Detwiler, Jr. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 81 FEATURE Climatic Consequences of Urbanization H. E. Landsberg Institute for Fluid Dynamics and Applied Mathematics, University of Maryland, College Park 20742 ABSTRACT The local effects of cities on their climate are readily measurable. Most notable are the increase in temperature and precipitation, and the decrease of wind speed and relative humidity. These have now not only been demonstrated by comparison of existing cities with their environment but as changes during urbanization of a rural sector in Maryland. The well-known increase in air pollution also starts at an early stage. It cannot be assessed entirely as a local factor but has regional aspects in the conurbations of the eastern U. S. Under certain meteorological conditions an autonomous local circulation system can further aggravate pollutant concentrations. speculative but deserve close attention. Effects on climate at a larger scale are still The principal demographic fact of the twentieth century is the population explosion and the continuing concentration of the new masses of human beings in urban areas. The development from town to city to metropolis and finally megalopolis is now an accelerating process. Like all artificial changes, urbani- zation has an influence on the environment. In this context let us scrutinize the atmos- pheric environment. This is not a new con- cern. Early last century Thomas Jefferson raised the question if the change from forest to agricultural land might provoke a notable climatic change in the U. S. Observations were scarce then, and no systematic survey Paper presented as part of the symposium “Climate and Man,” Annual Meeting, AAAS, Boston, Massachusetts, December 1969. The work reported in this paper is being supported by the National Science Foundation under Grant No. GA-13353. was made to ascertain that human influence on the environment. In the hindsight of increased knowledge about such changes it is quite clear that, locally, such shifts in the surface conditions caused measurable climatic changes, but it is very unlikely that they exceeded the local scale. On the other hand, the atmospheric changes caused by urbanization are definitely more radical. They require closest surveillance to prevent ecological catastrophes. The theme of climatic changes caused by towns is also not new. It was first treated by Luke Howard (1818), who documented the effects in the world’s first large city, London. He noticed temperature changes and murky fogs. Since then an ever-growing literature on this subject has accumulated. In a recent bibliography produced for the World Meteorological Organization, Chandler (1969) has listed about 1300 pertinent pub- lications. The salient facts have been review- 82 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 ed several times (e.g., Kratzer, 1956; Lands- berg, 1956; 1962). They are obvious enough on the local scale. Let me cite a few of them. First there is a notable temperature | increase. This has led to the descriptive _ term “heat island.” Next is an appreciable reduction of the wind speed. Last, and noticeable without any recourse to instru- ments, is the marked rise in air pollution, which reduces the atmospheric transparency. | These are not the only effects, as we shall see ’ later. Most of these effects have been demon- strated by comparisons between measure- | ments made in urban centers and suburban | areas, primarily at airports. Although the | gross picture was never in doubt, there | remained considerable uncertainties because |) cities are often located in special topographic | settings, which would a priori show micro- climates at variance with their surroundings. We have had opportunities in the past two _ years to observe and verify some of the local climatic changes caused by urbanization in the new town of Columbia, Maryland, which is just emerging from a rural environment. Although _ this 28-km2 development has ' grown only from a few hundred to a few thousand inhabitants, eventually to reach 100,000, the changes are already measurable. They are all consistent with the physical | model of a town. A brief verbal sketch of this model will _teveal the salient features, compared with | the rural antecedents. The changes affect | the heat balance and turbulence conditions. To take the latter first, there are appreciable changes in surface roughness. Although some urbanized areas become smoother, such as large parking lots, the overall roughness of a city area increases. This is the major reason ‘| for the change in the vertical wind profile, with the already noted decrease of wind _ speed near the surface. Another result is the ' increase in short-periodic turbulence. '| However, the radical change takes place in the heat balance. Let a poorly conducting | and evaporating vegetative surface be re- | placed by a well conducting, essentially dry _ surface of high heat capacity and low albedo. | Asan immediate consequence, large amounts ‘| Of radiative heat in daytime will be stored and available for heating the air adjacent to the ground, both during day and night. In rural areas some of this heat will be used for evaporation — during the growing season the albedo will be larger there and the heat storage in the soil smaller. The net result is a higher thermal balance in urban areas com- pared with the rural surroundings. The model quite correctly predicts the end result with- out any resort to other elements which change the heat balance even more in favor of towns. These include the artificial pro- duction of heat by a variety of human activities, including metabolic heat produc- tion which, in many densely populated areas, has reached an appreciable fraction of the solar heating of the same area. In recent years it has been notably increased by the external heat rejection of air-conditioning units, and there is a good prospect of further increases by the inevitable heat production of atomic power plants. The change in the water balance, which affects the energy balance too, deserves more than passing attention. In replacing the natural spongy surface of a rural area, where the plant-soil system readily absorbs pre- cipitation and gradually releases this moisture through evapotranspiration, man creates by an impermeable surface a radical change. This leads in case of intense rainfalls in urbanized areas to rapid run-off and quick- cresting streams and rivers. The model antici- pates lower humidities even though com- bustion processes add appreciable amounts of water vapor. In spite of this the water balance of built-up areas is akin to that of badlands. The energy budget of the atmosphere in the vicinity of the city is also profoundly affected by a prodigious production of pol- lutants. The solid ejecta of the man-operated volcano, insofar as they do not immediately fall out, have also an appreciable effect on the radiative equilibrium. In the first place they eliminate most if not all of the ultra- violet radiation. Secondarily, they scatter other radiation back in to space and absorb a certain amount of both the incoming radi- ation and that emitted by the surface. The net result is a heating of the air layer above the city in which these suspensions are con- _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCL., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 83 centrated. Much more complicated are the effects of the pollutants on the formation of clouds and precipitation in the city-near area, but we can only surmise what they do at a distance. A definitive model for the climatic effects of air pollutants has yet to be de- veloped. The observations yield some quantitative data which put some flesh on the skeleton of the model. It can be shown that a single building complex creates a miniature heat island, even in the absence of any artificial heating (Landsberg, 1969). The differential absorption due to low albedo and high heat storage compared, for example, to a grass surface under clear skies shows as much as 1°C temperature difference in the night hours. Cities are agglomerates of building complexes, and Chandler (1965) has con- clusively shown for London that the magni- tude of the differential is a direct function of the density of settlement. Yet it is not ex- clusively geared to the man-made influences but remains somewhat under the control of the general wind flow. Depending upon the size of asettlement, weaker or stronger winds can reduce or even completely eliminate the heat island. Considering, however, the usual diurnal variation of wind speeds and for- mation of stable layers near the surface, even in the windy middle latitudes a pronounced heat island will develop on about half of the nights. The heat island has secondary effects, one of which is not altogether unwelcome. It will reduce the amount of snowfall and persistence of snow covers in temperate and higher latitudes. In daytime it will increase convection and at night it might raise the level of the nocturnal temperature inversion. This, as indicated below, has some further effects on the pollution pall. The altered radiation balance is readily reflected in the surface temperatures as measured by an infrared radiation thermo- meter. A helicopter survey on a clear sunny day over Columbia showed that water sur- faces and woods were 1 - 2°C cooler than the 2m air temperature. But built-up areas, shopping centers and parking lots showed from 4 - 10°C higher surface temperatures (integrated over several thousand m7). Let 84 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 | me emphasize here that in our surveys, which are supported by many others, the effect of park areas is marked. These retain the characteristics of open country and do, indeed, represent natural and also climatic enclaves in the stony deserts of cities. Our measurements confirmed the reduc- tion of relative humidity in the urbanized — area, a finding that stands in somewhat paradoxical contrast to the fact that cloud- iness over towns is increased. The reason for this is found in the increased convection over cities and, possibly, the discharge of stream and water vapor from combustion processes. A quantitative atmospheric water budget for the atmosphere over a city area remains yet to be established. Fog and low visibility are common in metropolitan areas and result from the enormous quantities of hygroscopic nuclci brought into the air, partly as a result of the many combustion processes. Sulfur dioxide plays an important role in this connection. These nuclei begin to absorb water vapor and to grow long before saturation is reached. In some instances photochemical reactions intensify the process. Some cities, by air pollution control measures, have succeeded in revers- ing this process and, after decades with increasing fog frequency and reduced visi- bilities, have shown improvements in recent years. Intimately tied to the condensation and cloud formation process is, of course, the problem of precipitation. This is neither a simple question nor is the answer unam- biguous. By and large, it can be asserted that the city influence increases precipitation. The main cause is the thermal instability caused by the heat island. This will produce isolated showers or thunderstorms over cities or re- inforce convective rainfall caused by the general synoptic weather situation. There is also evidence that cities can reduce the speed of fronts and, due to their lingering, prolong precipitation. Here again quantitative statements are difficult to make. The prob- lem is inherent in the inadequate methods of measuring precipitation, which make decades of observations necessary before statistically significant results can be obtained. Yet the data on hand indicate that a 5 - 10% increase in precipitation is a common result of _ urbanization. The question whether any increase in _ precipitation is caused by cloud nucleation is an intriguing one. Some occasional ob- servations indicate that it may have occurred under special circumstances. The fact that weekends show lesser amounts of precipi- tation in some cities also support this view- | point (Frederick, personal communication). _ However, it is also quite reasonable to suspect a hindering effect of the polluting nuclei, as | pointed out by Schaeffer (1969). The large | number of nuclei competing for water vapor _ can lead to clouds with many very small | droplets per unit volume. These clouds are likely to be more stable than those with fewer but larger droplets, an effect that may well govern in the smoke plume downwind from a city where the convective influence of the city has vanished. The effects of recent urbanization upon air pollution in settled regions can be meas- | ured only in relative terms. In the Washing- ton-Baltimore corridor, while the two cities stand out as cores of pollution, the general background of pollutants is rising. This background equals the minima measured in these metropolitan centers. Even such a small new settlement as Columbia already has raised pollutants over 10% above this | background. The SO, concentration has also already measurably increased, especially dur- ing the winter months. One can only gloom- ingly speculate on the pollutant concentra- tions of the area under stagnation conditions when the various population centers grow | together by gradual sprawl. We already have | conclusive evidence that with slight winds | the pollution maximum has shifted to the | lee of the major production area. Slade’s ) (1968) model for the Northeast urban cor- tidor seems to lead to entirely conservative | estimates. In this connection the structure of the | low-level wind is pertinent. It is not yet clear which effect is dominant — reduced surface winds or the increased turbulence in city areas. An offhand guess suggests that the former effect is predominant at night, the latter in day-time. Measurements of the roughness coefficient indicate an order of magnitude jump in urban areas compared with pasture land. This is on general agree- ment with Lettau’s (1969) recent analyses. The reduction of the nocturnal flow com- bined with the heat island leads to a closed circulation pattern which will prevail in the absence of major macro-scale wind systems. This pattern is characterized by a temperature lapse over the city with a higher-level in- version. Over the surrounding countryside the inversion is located at or near the ground. The temperature difference — country cold, city warm — causes a pressure gradient directed toward the city. Continuity con- siderations dictate that a slightly upward rising city flow be replaced by a country breeze. The upper flow subsides over the country and then returns near the surface. Thus the whole circulation resembles a giant doughnut. If this picture is correct (complete proof is still outstanding), the pollutants in nights with low general winds will not be dispersed but recirculate to the city and raise the overall concentration. This is not inconsistent with some air pollution obser- vations. It may also account for the bio- meteorological fact that asthma attacks often strike the sensitive early in the morning hours. This could be a result of allergic provocations by the pollutants. There is also evidence of smaller circulations in a metro- politan area between built-up and park areas. This small-scale mixing has as yet to be assessed for its effects. It has become customary to classify ex- cessive noise also as a man made pollutant. We will accept here this somewhat aberrant terminology. Noise propagation is indeed an important concern of atmospheric environ- mental studies. Wind and atmospheric strati- fication play the governing role in dispersing or ducting noise. The general noise levels in urban areas reach considerable levels. Auto- motive traffic, just as in the case of air pollutants, is probably the most important source if we exclude the exorbitant sporadic noises of the construction trade. Near air- ports aviation contributes its full measure to | J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 85 this problem of modern life. Temperature inversions and low wind speeds are again the factors that can produce noise ducting over considerable distances. These are primarily nocturnally prevalent conditions and, al- though overall noise generation is lower at that time of day, there is also a natural desire to keep noise levels low for sound sleep. But major thoroughfares and interstate highways are rarely without traffic. In fact some inter- state truck traffic uses these off-peak hours for greater ease of travel. There is no regard for the fact that the sounds carry farther and attenuate less than in daytime when turbu- lence dissipates noises through a deeper air layer than at night. This is stated in full re- cognition of the fact that nature through surf or high winds can also produce high noise levels. Our observations in the developing town of Columbia show that the general noise level in the newly developed business district is already 10 decibels above the rural back- ground noises. Here, too, the inevitable trash truck adds its own special, if sporadic, noise above the general traffic. Shelter belts of vegetation, if high and wide enough, can provide protection against traffic noises. Thus a deciduous tree belt 15m high and 75m wide caused a 1 2-decibel drop in traffic noise. It remains to assess the extent of the effects of urbanization on climate. In the past there has been general agreement that this effect is strictly localized. For the most part, in the light of all available data, this is a correct judgment. The heat island is con- fined to the city area. The change of the roughness parameter has an influence on the vertical wind profile only a short distance downwind. At any rate, the roughness values or urbanized areas are not too different from values observed over natural forest areas and hence probably come closer to the original state of the surface prior to deforestation and farm development. At the present stage of development the urban effects on relative humidity, fog formation, and shower activity seem to be also strictly local. The major substantive changes affecting a larger segment of the atmosphere, if not the whole atmosphere, are primarily due to chemical pollutants. Although the surface concentrations fall off exponentially from the edge of the settled areas, much material is carried aloft. It participates in all kinds of chemical and photochemical transformations. Its actions as condensation and freezing nuclei are, as yet, not fully understood. But in view of the complexity of condensation and precipitation processes, the contaminat- ing substances will not necessarily have a single uniform effect. It is rather to be expected that under certain conditions they will increase cloudiness and precipitation downwind and under others cause a decrease. The long-term effects of pollutants de- pend greatly on their half-life. Some, such as fine dusts, can accumulate and show a general rise in background concentration. This same condition obtains for carbon dioxide, which seems to show a slow steady rise. Although dust and carbon dioxide have opposing effects on the atmospheric heat balance, one cannot view the continuing contamination of the whole atmosphere with complacency. The present effort for monitor- ing just the changes in background atmos- pheric condition is wholly inadequate. Until this deficiency is remedied all claims to knowledge of cause and effect relationships remain mainly in the realm of scientific speculation. Regarding the future, with accelerating urbanization one can predict that climatic changes will increase from a local to a regional scale and will appreciably affect the ecological balance. The remedies to mitigate adverse effects are well known. Among them are large park and green areas, open con- struction of variable height, and elimination of pollutants at the source. Here the lack of knowledge is not nearly as great as the lack of foresight in using it. References Cited Chandler, T. J. 1965. The Climate of London. Hutchison, London, 292 pp. Chandler, T. J. 1969. Selected Bibliography of Urban Climate World Meteorological Organi- zation, Geneva. 289 pp. 86 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 H i i | | Howard, L. 1818-1820. The Climate of London, 1st Ed. Vol. 1 (1820), Vol. 2 (1822). Vol. 90. Friedr. Vieweg u. Sohn. 184 pp. | Landsberg, H. E. 1956. The Climate of Towns, in | Man’s Role in Changing the Face of the Earth. | Univ. Chicago Press, pp. 584-606. Landsberg, H. E. 1962. City Air — Better of Worse, in symposium “Air Over Cities.” R. A. Taft | Engr. Center Tech. Rep. A 62-5: 1-22. | Landsberg, H. E. 1969. Micrometeorological Dif- ferentiation Through Urbanization in Sym- posium on Urban Climates and Building Cli- Kratzer, A. 1956. Das Stadtklima; Die Wissenschaft. matology. World Meteorology Organization, Tech. Note 105. Lettau, H. 1969. Note on acrodynamic roughness — parameter estimation on basis of roughness — element description. J. Appl. Meteorol. 8(5): 828-32. Schaeffer, V. J. 1969. The inadvertent modification of the atmosphere by air pollution. Bul. Amer. Meteorol. Soc. 50(4): 197-206. Slade, D. H. 1967. Modelling air pollution in the Washington, D. C.-to-Boston megalopolis. Sci- ence 157: 1304-1307. _J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 87 PROFILE Science and a Hungry World H. A. Fowells Assistant Director, International Programs Division, Agricultural Research Service, USDA, Hyattsville, Md. 20782 ABSTRACT A primary objective of Public Law 480 was to combat hunger in the world. Several provisions of the Law authorized the use of foreign currencies generated by PL 480 sales for scientific purposes. Several government agencies have used the authorization to make research grants. These research grants have enhanced scientific activities in a number of countries and have improved international cooperation among scientists. In passing Public Law 480, the 83rd Congress made available to a hungry world the productivity and abundance of American agriculture. In the Agricultural Trade Devel- opment and Assistance Act of 1954, Con- gress declared it to be the policy of the United States to expand international trade, to use the abundant productivity of US. agriculture to combat hunger and malnu- trition and to encourage economic devel- opment in the developing countries. The Law initially provided that surplus agri- cultural commodities could be sold to friendly nations for their currencies. A part of these currencies was reserved for the use of the United States; a major part was available as long-term loans for country development. From the beginning of the ! Data on the Law from “The annual report on activities carried out under Public Law 480, as amended, during the period January 1 through December 31, 1969.” Richard Nixon, June 18, 1970. program in Fiscal Year 1955 through Fiscal Year 1970, more than $12 billion! worth of agricultural commodities had been sold for foreign currencies, of which about $3 billion were reserved for uses of the United States Government. The Act of 1954 provided (Sec.104(a) ) that the foreign currencies accruing under the Act could be used to help develop new markets for United States agricultural com- modities on a mutually benefitting basis. This subsection was interpreted to include research necessary for market development. In 1958 and 1959, the Act was amended to authorize the use of foreign currencies “to collect, collate, translate, abstract, and | disseminate scientific and technological in- )). formation and to conduct research and © support scientific activities overseas includ- | ing programs and projects of scientific co- operation between the United States and other countries such as coordinated research against diseases common to all of mankind or unique to individual regions of the globe, 88 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 -and to promote and support programs of medical and scientific research, cultural and educational development, health, nutrition, Hungry people in many nations of the ‘world were fed as the result of this farsight- ed legislation. Also, scientifically-starved uni- versities and research institutes were nourish- ed by grants for research, under the pro- visions of Sec. 104(a) and (k) (now | 104(b)(1) and (b)(3) ), as a consequence of the humanitarian effort to feed people. _ Several U.S. agencies seized the oppor- tunity to cooperate with foreign institutions ‘in research of mutual interest. Among these are the Department of Agriculture, the Department of Commerce, the Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, the De- partment Of sethe Interior, “and? the Smithsonian Institution. In addition, the National Science Foundation has used the foreign currencies to defray the cost of ‘translating into English more than 400,000 pages of foreign scientific literature and of publishing the translations. Also, the Library of Congress has used the foreign currencies | to acquire and distribute English and foreign-language publications in the foreign countries and the U.S. Other agencies are considering programs using the foreign cur- rencies. Of about $166 million, equivalent in foreign currencies, used for research grants, the Department of Health, Education, and Welfare and the Department of Agriculture have sponsored, by far, the largest programs. USDA Program The Department of Agriculture was the first government agency to take advantage of the research-grant provisions of PL 480. This early start resulted in an extensive program, with about 1,100 grants totalling more than $70 million as of the end of Fiscal Year 1970. Grants were made to scientific in- stitutes and universities in 31 countries in all continents except North America. By policy, grants were limited to a period of 5 years, and the majority of them were made for that period of time. The Agricultural Research Prof. Artturi Virtanen, Finnish Nobel Prize winning biochemist, conducted a study on properties of _ milk from cows fed with a synthetic diet. | J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 89 Service (ARS) was designated as the agency in USDA for administration of the program, which spanned the interests of the Depart- ment’s research agencies, ARS, the Forest Service, the Economic Research Service, and the Statistical Reporting Service. Included in the program were grants for research on all phases of agricultural pro- duction; for improved uses of agricultural products, especially for those crops for which surpluses existed; for better marketing and storage of agricultural products; pro- duction, protection, and utilization of forests and forest products; and economic analyses of agricultural technologies and systems. At the outset of the program, teams of agricultural scientists visited research in- stitutes in the various countries to explain the program and to develop proposals for research of mutual interest. Subsequently, as the program became understood, most pro- posals have originated from the institutes directly. There are now more acceptable proposals on hand than can be funded in any single year. To administer the program, the Division of International Programs (originally de- Indian forest scientists have been studying the physiology of rooting of pines—trees which are difficult to propagate vegetatively. signated differently) was created in ARS, and regional offices were established in Rome. and in New Delhi. The staffs of these two regional offices administer the on-the- ground aspects of the grants. One of the unique features of the pro- gram, adopted by USDA to get the most out of the research, has been the assignment of a sponsoring scientist for each grant. He, usually the most knowledgeable USDA scientist in the particular field of study, reviews progress in the research and suggests different approaches or techniques when appropriate. He may conduct an on-the- ground review of the research, and he is encouraged to correspond freely with the foreign scientist. In many instances, lasting scientific relationships have resulted from these contacts in the PL 480 grants. Also, the grants usually contain pro- visions (except now in India and Pakistan) for the foreign scientist to visit the U.S. or other countries where similar research is underway. These visits not only broaden the visiting scientist but the host scientist as well. In addition, USDA scientists visiting foreign institutions are requested to be prepared to give seminars in their fields of research. This feature of the program has been extremely popular in some countries. Benefits of USDA Program This foreign-grant program has not been another U.S. give-away program. At the outset, the policy was adopted that the research should be relevant to the program of the Department of Agriculture and the results of potential value to the U.S. All proposals are screened with these guidelines and many are rejected because they do not fulfill these requirements. As in all research | programs, few of the grants have resulted in | earth-shaking discoveries. However, a great many have yielded results of value to the | UES? Breeders of farm crops in the U.S. have | received much new germ plasm for incor- } poration into domestic breeding programs. More than 8,000 samples of seed of crop 90 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 plants have been received. Some, like the oat from Israel, hold promise of very valuable new varieties. In searching for resistance to stem and crown rusts of oats, Israeli patholo- gists found an isolated colony of the wild ‘oat which exhibited resistance. Carefully controlled inoculation tests verified that the / oats were resistant. Seed was sent to ARS ‘for use in a breeding program to develop a resistant variety. In addition to the very important characters of resistance, the Israeli ts had a large groat and exceptionally high protein content. New oat varieties are now being developed for commercial use, based on the germ plasm from Israel. Especially important, in this period of | de-emphasis on the use of chemical pesti- | cides, is the research on biological control of harmful insects. Many of our most damaging insect pests came from abroad without their \natural control agents. More than 100 ship- ‘ments of potential parasites and predators of | insect pests have been received from grantees ‘in foreign countries. These putative control agents were identified and screened in their native habitat for control possibilities before being sent to the U.S. Parasites or predators have been received for such disastrous pests jas the gypsy moth, the boll weevil, the balsam woolly aphid, the sugarcane borer, jthe corn earworm, and the cereal leaf beetle. This last insect, endemic to much of |) Europe, was first found in the U.S. in 1962. It threatens 40 million acres of grain pro- duction. The alternative to successful biolog- ical control may be expensive—and un- desirable—chemical control. | The PL 480 grant program has enabled animal scientists to learn much about exotic animal diseases. Some of these diseases have been kept from the U.S. by strict quarantine ‘and inspection procedures. But they are always a threat. An outbreak of African \swine fever, for example, could be a disaster (for the swine industry in the U.S. The | disease does not exist here and cannot be |studied here. But it is found in southern |Europe and north Africa, where American (tourists frequently visit. Spanish scientists \discovered that the disease could be trans- ) mitted by ticks, and they verified diagnostic techniques on more than 20,000 infected scientists screened wild oats for Israeli resistance to rusts. animals. A number of projects have been concerned with the nature and control of foot-and-mouth disease. Altogether, about 60 grants in 10 countries have been made for studies of animal diseases and parasites. Much new information on plants, fungi, and insects has been developed by investi- gators in the research projects. A number of new species of fungi and of insects, and even a few new genera, have been described and specimens added to international collections. Also, botanical information not readily available to western scientists is being made available. For example, a professor of dendrology at the University of Taiwan is in the final phases of preparation of a mono- graph on the genus Abies. This genus con- tains about 40 species, a great number of which are native to Asia and are little known to western foresters. Already available in report form is a monographic revision of the tamarisks, prepared by an Israeli botanist. Taxonomy in this genus has long been confusing to American botanists. Studies on various physical and chemical properties of farm products, such as cotton, wool, corn, wheat, soybeans, and leather, have contributed much new knowledge for the processing industries. Seventeen patents have been issued so far, and more are under consideration. Of very practical significance, with an immediate payoff, was research in Japan on the use of soybeans. Scientists J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 91 there found that certain American varieties of soybeans were superior to Asiatic varieties for certain traditional Japanese foods. A new market for variety-identified soybeans result- ed, worth quite a few million dollars a year to American farmers. In the United Kingdom, studies on the interaction of modified linseed oil and metal surfaces led to a new rust preventive coating for iron or steel. Five public service patents resulted from this one research project. Benefits to Grantee Country No estimates can be made of the value to the grantee countries of the new information resulting from this program of mutual interest research. But it is reasonable to believe that there has been a significant improvement in agricultural and forestry technology. One very obvious benefit has been the upgrading of research facilities. The grants have provided a certain amount of money for the purchase of scientific equipment. With the termination of the grant, the equipment, usually purchased on a cost- sharing basis, becomes the property of the laboratory. Also of apparent benefit to the grantee country has been the opportunity for young scientists to further their scientific training while participating in the research. Con- servative estimates show that at least 3,000 young scientists have been employed in the grant program. A great many have used phases of the grant research for their graduate degrees. A summary prepared by the Polish Academy of Sciences showed that during a 9-year period, 57 masters degrees and 41 doctorate degrees resulted from 63 grants. In addition, seven scientists progress- ed to their docent degrees. In Israel, five M.S. and Ph.D. degrees resulted from the research in a single grant. More intangible has been the benefit resulting from interchange of ideas among scientists. The designation of a USDA scientist as a counterpart or sponsoring scientist in each grant has resulted in many associations that continue after the grant terminates. In fact, an official of ministry level in one of the participating countries remarked that his government felt the scientific contacts were the most valuable benefit of the program. Although a primary objective of the Law, to use the abundance of American agri- culture to combat hunger, has been met in some of the participating countries, the scientific spin-offs will continue for years to come. 92 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 | | Man the Builder by Gosta E. Sandstrom. 275 pages | plus index; 205 illustrations (54 in full color); 9% x 10-3/8; McGraw-Hill; $16.00. Publication date: May, 1970. In the foreword to his book, Gosta E. | Sandstrom writes, “This book may perhaps _ be classified as an exercise in technological | history, because it is primarily concerned | with man in his capacity of builder. || But...an attempt has been made to fit > engineering into a general frame of refer- f ence.” This thoroughly documented volume | provides insights into the techniques of | building that have evolved from prehistoric ) days to the present. Mr. Sandstrom discusses both the simple and the bold design in building: reed houses 'and giant cathedrals, simple tombs and the { pyramids, fences and huge dams. He shows , the interrelationship of buildings from dif- || ferent cultures, caused by diverse economic, social, and political forces. He writes, “‘It is R very well to give the known facts and figures on the Cheops pyramid, or for that |) matter the High Dam at Aswan. The pyra- |} mid — like the dam — makes sense only \ when viewed in context with its contemp- | orary society — the totalitarian state, relig- ' ious ideas, farm economics, the nature and | behavior of the Nile, and so on.” He points ) out that Greek temples, Roman aqueducts, ) medieval canal works and fortifications serve | “definite and different ends but express in | their construction the social, mental eco- | nomic, political, and technical capabilities of _ their age.” Profusely illustrated with more than 200 illustrations (54 in full color), this compre- hensive book also provides a pictorial history with its sketches, engravings, maps, draw- ings, and photographs. Divided into sixteen chapters, Man the Builder first investigates the neolithic revolu- = - teh a A eS —— — = BOOK REVIEWS tion. Subsequent chapters discuss river control and irrigation, the megalith builders, the great pyramid at Gizeh, and building in the west. Other chapters are devoted to the decline and rise of western Europe, the Gothic revolution in building, the fortified city, European reclamation and canal build- ing, and the British century of engineering. Useful discussions are included on roads, bridges, and harbors; the railway age; new materials and new sources of power. A com- plete glossary, bibliography, and index are provided. Gosta E. Sandstrom is a technical and economic writer, and for many years, he was research correspondent for The Economist Intelligence Unit. His History of Tunnelling, first published in 1964, rapidly came to be regarded as a classic in the field of under- ground construction. According to a re- viewer in The Times Literary Review, he “writes with the insight of the true histor- ian.” Fine Ceramics: Technology and Applications by F.H. Norton, Consultant, Gloucester, Massachu- setts. 484 pages plus index; 336 illustrations; 6-5/8 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $24.50. Publication date: June, 1970. Providing an overall picture of the indus- try both here and abroad, this book by F. H. Norton emphasizes the economic aspects, production methods, raw materials, and applications of the product. This compre- hensive volume thoroughly discusses the theory underlying the various processes before proceeding to a complete analysis of the practical aspects. Profusely illustrated to facilitate a quick grasp of the ideas that are presented, this J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 93 authoritative volume features flow sheets, graphs, and special diagrams as well as photographs of plants and processes. Hun- dreds of formulae are presented for the prep- aration of bodies, glazes, and colors, together with flow sheets which show step- by-step production methods. The most recent advances in the mechani- zation of processes are described, and the latest practices in modern production methods for fine ceramic articles are dis- cussed in detail, with special attention given to the fields of electrical ceramics and refrac- tories. Handbook of Thin Film Technology by Leon Maissel and Reinhard Glang, Components Division, IBM Corporation, East Fishkill, New York — Editors. 1,180 pages plus index; 787 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $29.50. Publication date: July 351970. Since major advances in the important field of thin film technology have taken place within the last ten years, this authori- tative volume presents considerable material that either has not been published before or has never been presented in such compre- hensive form. It is written for engineers who are not experts in the field, as well as for experienced practitioners. With individual sections contributed by 23 specialists in the area, this fundamental, practical book provides a thorough treat- ment of the art of preparing and utilizing thin films. Because deposition techniques are critical operations and the properties of the films themselves are subject to wide varia- tion, the execution and technology of vacuum evaporation and sputtering methods are carefully described. Chemical methods for film preparation, pattern generation, nucleation and growth, structure, and other aspects of thin films are extensively treated. Handbook of Thin Film Technology has twenty-three chapters which are divided into four major sections. The first section, “Prep- aration of Thin Films,” includes chapters on film deposition techniques, high vacuum technology, thin film substrates, and genera- tion of patterns in films. “Nature of Thin Films,’ the second unit, discusses such topics as determination of film structure, single crystal films, and film thickness and composition. The third part, “Properties of Thin Films,” investigates mechanical, con- ductive, dielectric, piezoelectric, and ferro- magnetic properties. “Application of Thin Films,” the final section, discusses thin film components such as resistors, capacitors, and active devices; magnetic and superconductive devices; and integrated circuits. Tables and illustrations are used extensively throughout the handbook to provide numerical informa- tion and practical examples. Biomedical Engineering Systems by Manfred Clynes, Rockland State Hospital, Orangeburg, New York, and J. H. Milsum, McGill University, Mont- real, Canada. 653 pages plus index; 333 illustra- tions; 6x9; McGraw-Hill; $27.50. Publication date; July 20, 1970. This, the tenth volume in the Inter- University Electronics Series published by McGraw-Hill, is an extensive treatment of modern electronic and systems techniques in medical instrumentation, analysis, control, and prostheses. The valuable book is com- posed of chapters by outstanding specialists on topics of particular interest, selected either because of their intrinsic importance or because of their significance for future development. Individual chapters discuss such key sub- jects as the recording of eye position, elec- tronic anesthesia, and on-line computer systems in patient care. Material on artificial devices and prosthetics, such as electronic aids for the heart and kidney and sensory aids for the blind, is included. The chapters on analysis not only indicate how to extract the maximum information from the measurements and signals, but also suggest how analytical techniques may aid in the original experiment design. A unifying biocybernetic approach to the function of the human organism allows bio- medical engineering to expand for the first time to include human emotions. A stimulat- ing chapter by the senior author explores } some extraordinary basic patterns and | 94 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 | shapes that can be extracted from subjects experiencing and expressing classic human emotions. Some of his explorations into the | language of music are illustrated by experi- ments with prominent composers and _ musicians. Biomedical Engineering Systems is di- vided into fifteen chapters which are grouped into four major sections. The first section, “Instrumentation,” has three chap- ters which investigate the recording of eye position; electrical-impedance cephalog- _ raphy; and biotelemetry. “Analysis,” the second section, includes chapters on biologi- cal signal analysis, biosystems modeling, and biological systems analysis and control _theory. Energy sources for implanted devices and physiological stimulators for clinical use are among the topics discussed in the third section, ‘“‘Control of Information and Energy.” The final section, “Artificial De- vices or Prostheses,’ contains chapters on limb prosthetics and orthotics and neurons in vitro. | International Dictionary of Metallurgy, Miner- | alogy, Geology, and The Mining and Oil Industries: English, French, German, Italian compiled by Angelo Cagnacci-Schwicker, Technoprint Inter- national, Milan. 1,530 pages; 6% x 9; McGraw-Hill; $38.50. Publication date: July, 1970. Containing more than 27,000 entries in four languages, this comprehensive diction- ary is the result of a collaboration by more than one hundred scientists and professional translators, working under the editor-in- chief, Angelo Cagnacci-Schwicker. It enables the user to translate simultaneously to and |) from each of the four languages — English, French, German, and Italian. Part I of this valuable reference consists of 1,096 pages, each four columns across. The first column on each page is devoted to English terms arranged in alphabetical order and numbered from / — abacus to | 20372 —zygadite. (An additional 6,874 terms were included during printing for a total of 27,246 entries.) The second, third, and fourth columns give the French, Ger- man, and Italian equivalents of the English terms. Part II gives the user the option of working from either a French, German, or Italian term to any one or all of the other languages. By consulting the Index in Part II, which lists each word alphabetically by language, the reader may find the entry number or numbers which give the equivalent terms in the other languages. For example, a German metallurgist who wishes to translate an Italian report can look up the Italian sovrastampo in the Index and find the refer- ence to entry no. 11301 which will provide him with the German equivalent, Formman- tel. (The equivalents in French, surmoule, and English, mantle, would also be available, if needed.) The symbol appearing beside each English term tells the user if the term applies to geology and mining, metallurgy, or oil. This is particularly helpful for terms such as the English “‘to draw.” Although this term is appropriate in English for each field, differ- ent equivalents exist in the other languages for each industry. “To draw” is listed, num- bered, and coded on five separate lines in accord with its one oil, two metallurgical, and two geological translations. Management of Technical Field Operations by L. L. Farkas, Chief, Technical Training and Certifi- cation Unit, Vandenberg Operations, California, Martin Marietta Corporation. 257 pages plus index; 35 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $12.50. Publi- cation date: July, 1970. This volume is the first work to treat the management of such operations as a separate area of management, explaining the specific practices, problems, and solutions involved. It examines various types of field organiza- tions and provides guides for the field super- visor or manager to use for different field functions. The aim of this comprehensive volume is threefold: to instruct the newcomer to tech- nical field operations, to provide a guide for the supervisor transferred to the field from an in-plant position, and to broaden the management capabilities of the existing field supervisor. Detailed and practical discussions _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 95 of all major aspects of a technical field operation are presented. Additional aids to the reader include sample plans, outlines for field brochures and field manuals, and checklists. Of particular interest is the inclu- sion of the Mission Index as a resource for evaluating and updating the planning of con- secutive field programs, and the use of input -output curves as a means of controlling field operations. Introduction to Matrix Analysis, 2nd edition, by Richard Bellman, University of Southern Calif- ornia, 389 pages plus index; 12 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $14.75. Publication date: July, 1970. The second edition of this work combines both the analytical and algebraic aspects of the discipline. The author, an authority in differential equations and control theory and the father of dynamic programming, retains the wealth of information and origi- nality of treatment of the first edition and adds considerable new, up-to-date material for this revised edition. This authoritative volume includes dis- cussions on the three basic fields of the anal- ysis of matrices; symmetric matrices and their use in probability theory and mathe- matical economics. A feature of this prac- tical work is the inclusion of exercises in varying grades of difficulty. 96 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 ACADEMY AFFAIRS WASHINGTON JUNIOR ACADEMY OF SCIENCES On Saturday, July 25, 1970, movies on deep sea exploration were shown at Georgetown University, Reiss Building, ' room 103 from 10:00 A.M. until noon. The annual picnic honoring the area winners of the Westinghouse Science Talent Search was held on August 8, 1970, at 11:30 on the grounds of the Georgetown College Observatory at Georgetown University. This gathering provided an excellent: opportunity for WJAS members to meet area students with similar interests and to become acquainted with the outstanding young scientists being honored. Tentative Calendar For 1970-1971 October 7) Joint Meeting with Senior Academy 24 Philadelphia trip 31 Summer Science Job Opportunities Meeting November 7, 14, Philadelphia trips & 21 27-28 Junior Science and Humanities Symposium December 5 Philadelphia trip 28 Christmas Convention January 16 Speaker February 13 Field trip March Area Science Fairs and Westinghouse Science Talent Search April 10 Joint Meeting with Chemical Society May ] Interviews for 1971-72 Governing Council Candidates 29 Election Meeting J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 a7 1970-71 WJAS Officers President Elizabeth Miller Vice-Pres. Richard Lober Secretary Judith Gallant Treasurer Murray Brilliant Woodrow Wilson 966-0195 J.E.B. Stuart 532-5794 Montgomery Blair 587-7952 Crossland 899-1924 Membership Councilors Arlington-Alexandria David Thompson 524-2918 Fairfax Ann Pulliam 591-4744 District of Columbia Tena Macaluso 332-8947 Montgomery Betsy Brooks 654-4150 Prince Georges Wayne Olson 839-4310 Independent Caroline Giles 536-7813 Alumni Advisors Karen Bayer 534-5990 Gary Tickel 671-1338 SCIENTISTS IN THE NEWS Contributions to this section of your Journal are earnestly solicited. They should be typed and double-spaced and sent to the Editor in care of the Academy office by the 10th of the month preceding the issue for which they are intended. AGRICULTURAL RESEARCH SERVICE EDWARD F. KNIPLING, Director, Entomology Research Division, was honored recently by being elected President of the Bee Research Association. This was in recognition of his support of the objectives and goals of this international organization. He was awarded an honorary Doctor of Science degree at the 74th commencement of Clemson University on May 8, 1970. LOUISE M. RUSSELL, Entomology Research Division, traveled to points in India and Pakistan to review progress and provide technical guidance on the PL 480 foreign research program. Enroute home she visited aphid specialists in London, Paris, and The Netherlands and studied the three most important aphid collections in Europe. FLOYD F. SMITH, Entomology Research Division, has recently retired from active service in the Department. C. H. HOFFMAN, Associate Director, Entomology Research Division, spoke on “Alternatives to Conventional Insecticides for Control of Insect Pests” at the 56th Mid-Year Chemical Spectaltres Manufacturers Association meeting on May 20, Chicago, Illinois. RICHARD H. FOOTE, Entomology Research Division, attended the Spring annual meetings of the Federal of American Societies for Experimental Biology and the American Society for Microbiology, where he presented talks on scientific information problems in the biological sciences. MILTON S. SCHECHTER, Entomology Research Division, presented two lectures on chemistry of organo-chlorine insecticides to | a class at Perrine, Florida sponsored by HEW. 98 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 | NATIONAL INSTITUTES OF HEALTH MILOSLAV RECHCIGLE, JR., Special Assistant for Nutrition and Health, Regional Medical Programs Service was presented an honor scroll by the International College of Applied Nutrition following his address on “Nutrition and Health — A National Chal- lenge,’ at the College’s annual convention held in Palm Springs, Calif. He was also one | of the three featured speakers at the Work- shop Conference on Nutrition at West Columbia, S.C., sponsored by the South Carolina Regional Medical Program with cooperation from the S.C. State Board of Health. He spoke on the subject, “Malnu- trition and Hunger, USA — Problems and Solutions.” | BERNARD B. BRODIE, NHLI, was given the Golden Plate Award of the American Academy of Achievement during the annual Salute to Excellence weekend June 25-27 in | Dallas. He was also honored by presentation | of the Oscar B. Hunter Memorial Award by | the American Therapeutical Society June 20 in Chicago for his “outstanding achievement / in experimental therapeutics.” On June 2, he | was awarded an honorary Doctor of Science | degree by the New York Medical College, | and a conference June 29-July 1 dedicated entirely to him was sponsored by the New York Academy of Sciences. — WADE MARSHALL, NIMH, who has spent the major portion of his career investi- gating the physiology of the central nervous system, retired in June, 1970. FRANK J. McCLURE, consultant to the director of NIDR since his retirement in 1966 after 30 years of distinguished service, has authored a new book on the history of fluoridation entitled ‘Water Fluoridation, the Search and the Victory.” The book is available for $3.25 from the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C. 20402. NATIONAL BUREAU OF STANDARDS RICHARD A. DURST, Acting Chief of the Electrochemical Analysis Section of the NBS Division of Analytical Chemistry, recently served as the 1969-70 Sigma Xi— RESA National Lecturer in the New York area. The topic of his talk was “Ion-Selective Electrodes in Science, Medicine, and Tech- nology”. Dr. Durst is also editor of the recent NBS Special Publication 314 “‘Ion- Selective Electrodes’, a state-of-the-art monograph on the theory and practice of these new electrochemical sensors. THE DIRECTORY OF THE ACADEMY FOR 1970 Foreword The present, 45th issue of the Academy’s directory is again this year issued as part of | the September number of the Journal. Departing from a pattern established and ‘followed since 1962, we present only an | alphabetical listing of members and fellows. This has been done in the interests of economy, as the computer capability previously used to automate the listings in their various forms is no longer available to us. We hope that when additional publication funds are made available, appropriate keys can be provided for place of employment and membership in societies affiliated with the Academy. The present alphabetical listing is based on a postcard questionnaire sent to the Academy membership. Members were asked to update the data concerning address and membership in affiliated societies by August 10, 1970. In cases in which cards were not received by that date, the address appears as used during 1969, and the remaining data were taken from the directory for 1969. Corrections should be called to the attention of the Academy office. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 99 Code for the Affiliated Societies and Society Officers 1 Philosophical Society of Washington (1898) President: Herbert A. Hauptman, Naval Research Laboratory President-elect: Langdon Crane, Jr., University of Maryland Secretary: Robert S. Allgaier, Naval Ordnance Laboratory Delegate: John A. O’Keefe, NASA, Goddard Space Flight Center 2 Anthropological Society of Washington (1898) President: Conrad C. Reining, American Anthropological Association Vice-president: Gordon D. Gibson, Smithsonian Institution Secretary: Mary Elizabeth King, Howard University Delegate: Jean K. Boek 3 _— Biological Society of Washington (1898) President: Joseph Rosewater, Smithsonian Institution Secretary: Richard C. Banks, Smithsonian Institution 4 Chemical Society of Washington (1898) President: Mary H. Aldridge, American University President-elect: Joseph C. Dacons, Naval Ordnance Laboratory Secretary: Fred E. Saalfeld Delegate: Joseph C. Dacons 5 Entomological Society of Washington (1898) President: Karl V. Krombein, Smithsonian Institution President-elect: Edson J. Hambleton Secretary: David R. Smith, Agricultural Research Service Delegate: Reece I. Sailer, Agricultural Research Service 6 National Geographic Society (1898) President: Melvin M. Payne Secretary: Melville B. Grosvenor Delegate: Alexander Wetmore, Smithsonian Institution 7 Geological Society of Washington (1898) President: Frank C. Whitmore, Jr., Geological Survey Vice-president: Eugene H. Roseboom, Geological Survey Secretary: Daniel E. Appleman, Geological Survey Delegate: Ralph L. Miller, Geological Survey 8 Medical Society of the District of Columbia (1898) President: William S. McCune President-elect: Frank S. Bacon Secretary: Thomas Sadler 9 Columbia Historical Society (1899) Vice-president: Homer Rosenberger Exec. Director: Robert J. McCarthy Secretary: Winifred M. Pomeroy 10 _— Botanical Society of Washington (1902) President: Conrad B. Link, University of Maryland Vice-president: John R. McGrew, Agricultural Research Service Secretary: Ruby R. Little, Agricultural Research Service Delegate: H. Rex Thomas, Agricultural Research Service 11 Society of American Foresters, Washington Section (1904) Chairman: Richard K. Ely, U.S. Department of Interior Vice-chairman: Malcolm E. Hardy, USDA Secretary: Gene S. Bergoffen, Forest Service Delegate: Harry A. Fowells, Agricultural Research Service 100 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 12 Washington Society of Engineers (1907) President: John H. Mitton Vice-president: Thomas M. Robertson Secretary: Gerald H. Laird Delegate: George Abraham 13 Institute of Electrical & Electronics Engineers, Washington Section (1912) Chairman: Charles DeVore, Office of Naval Research Vice-chairman: Harry Fine, Federal Communications Commission Secretary: Robert E. Miller, Control Data Corp. Delegate: Leland D. Whitelock 14 American Society of Mechanical Engineers, Washington Section (1923) Chairman: Charles P. Howard, Catholic University of America Vice-Chairman: Robert A. Cahn, Agency for International Development Secretary: Patrick F. Cunniff, University of Maryland Delegate: William G. Allen 115 Helminthological Society of Washington (1923) President: A. James Haley, University of Maryland Vice-president: E.J.L. Saulsby, University of Pennsylvania Secretary: Robert S. Isenstein, Agricultural Research Service Delegate: Edna Buhrer 16 American Society for Microbiology, Washington Branch (1923) President: Ruth G. Wittler, Walter Reed Army Inst. of Research Vice-president: William A. Clark, American Type Culture Collection Secretary: Hope E. Hopps, National Institutes of Health Delegate: Elizabeth J. Oswald, Food & Drug Administration | 17 Society of American Military Engineers, Washington Post (1927) President: Col. Claude A. Hays, Department of The Army Vice-president: Col. Loren D. Clark, U.S. Air Force Secretary: Maj. Bruce Cowan, Department of The Army Delegate: Cdr. Hal P. Demuth, ESSA | | 18 American Society of Civil Engineers, National Capital Section (1942) President: James O. Granum Vice-president: Myles R. Howlett Secretary: Robert E. Spicker Delegate: Cyril J. Galvin, Jr. 19 Society for Experimental Biology & Medicine, D. C. Section (1952) President: Gertrude Maengwyn-Davies, Georgetown University Vice-president: Earl Usdin, National Institute of Mental Health Secretary: I. R. Telford, Georgetown University Delegate: Carleton Treadwell, George Washington University 20 American Society for Metals, Washington Chapter (1953) Chairman: Eugene A. Lange, Naval Research Laboratory Vice-chairman: Klaus M. Zwilsky, U. S. Atomic Energy Commission Secretary: Harvey P. Utech, National Bureau of Standards Delegate: Melvin R. Meyerson, National Bureau of Standards 21 International Association for Dental Research, Washington Section (1953) President: H. I. Copeland, Andrews Air Force Base Vice-president: Jeanne C. Sinkford, Howard University Secretary: Maj. E. F. Huget, Walter Reed Army Medical Center Delegate: Nelson W. Rupp, National Bureau of Standards )) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 101 22 23 24 25 26 DT 28 29 30 31 32 102 American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics, National Capital Section (1953) Chairman: Vice-chairman: Secretary: Delegate: Robert H. Herrmann, Thiokol Chemical Co. James D. Redding, Univac Charles K. Kraus, Rocketdyne Division of North American Rockwell Corp. Col. Robert J. Burger, National Academy of Engineering American Meteorological Society, D. C. Chapter (1954) Chairman: Vice-chairman: Secretary: Delegate: Clifford J. Murino, National Science Foundation James K. Angeli, ESSA Mary Ann Ruzecki, ESSA Harold A. Steiner, U.S. Air Force Insecticide Society of Washington (1959) President: Vice-president: Secretary: Delegate: Maynard J. Ramsay, Agricultural Research Service Alexej B. Borkovec, Agricultural Research Service Robert E. Menzer, University of Maryland H. Ivan Rainwater, Agricultural Research Service Acoustical Society of America (1959) Chairman: Vice-chairman: Secretary: Delegate: Alan O. Sykes, Office of Naval Research Richard K. Cook, National Bureau of Standards Gerald J. Franz, Naval Ship R & D Center Alfred Weissler, Food & Drug Administration American Nuclear Society, Washington Section (1960) Chairman: Vice-chairman: Secretary: Oscar M. Bizzell, Atomic Energy Commission Justin L. Bloom, Atomic Energy Commission Leslie S. Ayers, Arms Control & Disarmament Agency Institute of Food Technologists, Washington Section (1961) Chairman: Vice-chairman: Secretary: Delegate: V. H. Blomquist, Food & Drug Administration George K. Parman Cleve B. Denny George K. Parman American Ceramic Society, Baltimore-Washington Section (1962) Chairman: Chairman-elect: Secretary: Delegate: Paul W. Corbett, Glidden-Dirkee Div. Baltimore, Md. John B. Wachtman, National Bureau of Standards Wate T. Barker J. J. Diamond, National Bureau of Standards Electrochemical Society, National Capital Section (1963) Chairman: Vice Chairman: Secretary: Delegate: Thomas J. Hennigan Stanley D. Jones, Naval Ordnance Laboratory James R. Huff, USAMERDC Kurt H. Stern, Naval Research Laboratory Washington History of Science Club (1965) Chairman: Vice Chairman: Secretary: Delegate: Richard G. Hewlett, Atomic Energy Commission Deborah Warner, Smithsonian Institution Dean C. Allard Morris Leikind American Association of Physics Teachers, Cheaspeake Section (1965) President: Vice-president: Secretary: Delegate: John D. Trimmer, Washington College Lee S. Anthony, Roanoke College John B. Newman, Towson State College Bernard B. Watson, Research Analysis Corp. Optical Society of America, National Capital Section (1966) President: Vice-president: Secretary: Delegate: Terry Porter, National Science Foundation E. Dupre, Naval Research Laboratory I. Malitson, National Bureau of Standards Terry Porter J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 33 American Society of Plant Physiologists, Washington Section (1966) President: Glenn W. Patterson, University of Maryland President-elect: Patricia Jackson, Agricultural Research Service Secretary: Delegate: 34 Washington Operations Research Council (1966) Murray Kamrass, Institute for Defense Analysis President: Donald Krizek, Agricultural Research Service Walter Shropshire, Radiation Biology Laboratory President-elect: Samuel E. Eastman, Economic Sciences Corp. Secretary: Delegate: Ellison Burton, Ernst & Ernst John G. Honig, Office Chief of Staff, Army 35 Instrument Society of America, Washington Section (1967) President: Francis C. Quinn President-elect: John I. Peterson Secretary: Frank L. Carou Delegate: H. Dean Parry 36 American Institute of Mining, Metallurgical & Petroleum Engineers (1968) President: Robert N. Morris, Southern Railway Systems Vice-president: Ralph C. Kirby, Bureau of Mines Secretary: Harold W. Lynde, Jr., Department of Commerce Delegate: Bernardo F. Grossling, Geological Survey 37 National Capital Astronomers (1969) Delegate: John T. Legowik Alphabetical List of Members M = Member; F = Fellow; E = Emeritus Member. Numbers in parentheses refer to numerical code in previous list of affiliated Societies. A ABBOT, CHARLES G., Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560 (E-1, 23, 32) ABELSON, PHILIP H., Geophysical Lab., 2801 Upton St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-1, 4,7, 16) ABRAHAM, GEORGE, M.S., 3107 Westover Dr., S.E., Washington, D.C. 20020 (F-1, 6, 12, 13, 31) ACHTER, M.R., Code 6340, U.S. Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-20, 36) ADAMS, CAROLINE L., 242 North Granada St., Arlington, Va. 22203 (E-10) ADAMS, ELLIOT Q., 1889 Edgewood Dr., Twins- berg, Ohio 44087 (E) ADAMS, WILLIAM W., Dept. of Mathematics, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20740 (F) AFFRONTI, LEWIS, Dept. of Microbiology, George Washington Univ. Sch. of Med., 1339 H St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005 (M-16, 19) AHEARN, ARTHUR J., 9621 East Bexhill Dr., Kensington, Md. 20795 (F-1) AKERS, ROBERT P., 9912 Silverbrook Dr., Rock- ville, Md. 20850 (F-6) ALDRICH, JOHN W., Ph.D., 6324 Lakeview Dr., Falls Church, Va. 22041 (F-3) ALDRIDGE, MARY H., Ph.D., Dept. of Chemis- try, American University, Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-1, 4) ALEXANDER, A.D., D.V.M., Div. of Veterinary Med., Walter Reed Army Med. Ctr., Washing- ton, D.C. 20012 (F-16, 19) ALEXANDER, ALLEN L., Ph.D., Code 6120, Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-4) ALEXANDER, BENJAMIN H., 2522 S. Dakota Ave., N.E., Washington, D.C. 20018 (F-4) ALGERMISSEN, S.T., 3904 Mt. Olney Lane, Olney, Md. 20832 (F-6) ALLAN, FRANK D., Dept. of Anatomy, George Washington Univ., 1335 H St., N.W., Washing- ton, D.C. 20005 (M-6) ALLEN, WILLIAM G., 8306 Custer Rd., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-14) ALLISON, FRANKLIN E., 4930 Butterworth Pl., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (E-4, 6) ALTER, HARVEY, Ph.D., Gillette Research Insti- tute, 1413 Research Blvd., Rockville, Md. 20850 (F) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 103 ALTMAN, PHILIP L., 9206 Ewing Dr., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (M) AMIRIKIAN, ARSHAM, 6526 Western Ave., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-17, 18) ANDERSON, ELIZABETH P., 3768 McKinley St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (M) ANDERSON, MYRON S., 1433 Manchester Lane, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20011 (F-4) ANDERSON, WENDELL L., 7507 Elmhurst St., District Heights, Washington, D.C. 20028 (F-4) ANDREWS, JOHN S., Beltsville Parasitological Lab., Agric. Res. Cent., Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-15) APPEL, WILLIAM D., B.S., 12416 Regent Ave., N.E., Albuquerque, N. Mex. 87112 (E-6) APSTEIN, MAURICE, Harry Diamond Labs., Con- necticut Ave. & Van Ness St., N.W., Washing- ton, D.C. 20438 (F-1, 6, 13) ARMSTRONG, GEORGE T., Ph.D., Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 4, 6) ARSEM, COLLINS, 6405 Maiden Lane, Bethesda, Md. 20034 (M-1, 6, 13) ASLAKSON, CARL I., 5707 Wilson Lane, Be- thesda, Md. 20034 (F-1, 6, 12) ASTIN, ALLEN V., Ph.D., 5008 Battery Lane, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-1, 13, 22, 31, 35) AUSLANDER, JOSEPH, Dept. of Mathematics, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F) AXILROD, BENJAMIN M., 9915 Marquette Dr., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-1) AYENSU, EDWARD S., 103 G St., N.W., #8219, Washington, D.C. 20024 (F-10) BAILEY, J.M., Biochemistry Dept., Geo. Washing- ton Univ. Sch. of Med., 1335 H St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005 (M-16, 19) BAILEY, WILLIAM J., Dept. of Chemistry, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F-4) BAKER, ARTHUR A., 5201 Westwood Dr., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-7) BAKER, LOUIS C.W., Ph.D., Dept. of Chemistry, Georgetown University, Washington, D.C. 20007 (F-4) BANKS, HARVEY W., 6233 N. 23rd St., Arling- ton, Va. 22205 (F) BARBROW, LOUIS E., Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 13, 32) BARGER, GERALD L., 1527 Ainsley Rd., Silver Spring, Md. 20904 (F-23) BARNHART, CLYDE S., Sr., Land Warfare Lab., Aberdeen Proving Ground, Md. 21005 (F-5) BARRETT, MRS. MORRIS K., Ph.D., 5528 John- son Ave., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-6) BARSS, H.P., 2545 S.W. Terwilliger Blvd., Apt. 534, Portland, Oreg. 97201 (E-3, 10) BARTONE, JOHN C., School of Medicine, Howard University, Washington, D.C. 20001 (M-19) BASS, ARNOLD M., Ph.D., 11920 Coldstream Dr., Potomac, Md. 20854 (F-32) BATEMAN, ALAN M., Ph.D., 91A Yale Station, New Haven, Conn. 06520 (E) BATES, P.H. 307 Skyhill Rd., Alexandria, Va. 22314 (E) BATES, ROGER G., Dept. of Chemistry, Univ. of Florida, Gainesville, Fla. 32601 (F-29) BEACH, LOUIS A., Ph.D., 1200 Waynewood Blvd., Alexandria, Va. 22308 (F-1, 6) BEACH, PRISCILLA A., 616 Lake Dr., Towson Md. 21204 (M) BEACHAM, LOWRIE M., Jr., 2600 Valley Dr., Alexandria, Va. 22302 (F-4, 27) BEACHEM, CEDRIC D.:, Code 6322 Metallurgy Div., Naval Res. Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-20) BECKER, EDWIN D., Building 2, National Insti- tutes of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-4) BECKETT, CHARLES W., 5624 Madison St., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-1, 4) BECKMANN, ROBERT B., DEAN, College of Engineering, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20740 (F-4, 6) BEDINI, SILVIO A., 4303 47th St., N.W., Wash- ington, D.C. 20016 (F-30) BEIJ, K. HILDING, B.S., 69 Morningside Dr., Laconia, N.H. 03246 (F-1) BEKKEDAHL, NORMAN, Ph.D., 301 N. Ocean Blvd., Apt. 1103, Pompano Beach, Fla. 33062 (E-6) BELKIN, MORRIS, National Inst. of Neurological Diseases & Stroke, N.I.H., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) BELSHEIM, ROBERT, Ph.D., Code 8401, U.S. Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-1, 12; 14) BENDER, MAURICE, Ph.D., 6516 Bannockburn Dr., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-4, 6, 27) BENEDICT, WILLIAM S., 4935 Mass. Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-32) BENESCH, WILLIAM, Inst. for Molecular Physics, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F-1, 32) BENJAMIN, C.R., Ph.D., Natl. Fungus Collections, Plant Industry Station, Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-10) BENNETT, JOHN A., 7405 Denton Rd., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-20) BENNETT, LAWRENCE H., 6524 E. Halbert Rd., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-20) BENNETT, MARTIN TOSCAN, 1775 Church St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036 (F) BENNETT, ROBERT R., 5312 Yorktown .Rd., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-6, 7) BENNETT, WILLARD H., Dept. of Physics, North Carolina State Univ., Raleigh, N.C. 27607 (F) ’ 104 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 BERCH, JULIAN, Gillette Res. Inst., 1413 Res. Blvd., Rockville, Md. 20850 (F-4) BERLINER, ROBERT W., M.D., Deputy Dir. for Science, National Institutes of Health, Be- thesda, Md. 20014 (F) BERNTON, HARRY S., 3701 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-8) BEROZA, MORTON, Ph.D., USDA, Rm. 105 South Lab., Agriculture Research Center, Belts- ville, Md. 20705 (F-4, 5, 19, 24) BESTUL, ALDEN B., Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 6) BICKLEY, WILLIAM E., Ph.D., Dept. of Entomol- ogy, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F-5, 24) BIRCKNER, VICTOR, 1608 Tucker Rd., Oxon Hill, Md. 20022 (E) BIRD, H.R., Dept. of Poultry Science, Univ. of Wisconsin, Madison, Wisc. 53706 (F) BIRKS, L.S., Code 7680, U.S. Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F) BLAKE, DORIS H., M.A., 3416 Glebe Rd., North, Arlington, Va. 22207 (E-5) BLANC, MILTON L., c/o W.M.O. Case Postal 1, 1211 Geneva 20, Switzerland (F) BLANDFORD, MISS J., 1703 East West Highway, Apt. 409, Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F) BLANK, CHARLES A., 5110 Sideburn Rd., Fair- fax, Va. 22030 (M-6) BLOCK, STANLEY, National Bureau of Stan- dards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4) BLUM, WILLIAM, 5225 Partridge Lane, Washing- ton, D.C. 20016 (E-4, 6, 20, 29) BLUNT, ROBERT F., 5411 Moorland Lane, Be- thesda, Md. 20014 (F) BOEK, JEAN K., 5400 Grosvenor Lane, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-2) BOGLE, ROBERT W., 519 Foxen Drive, Santa Barbara, Calif. 93105 (F-1, 6) BONDELID, ROLLON O., Ph.D., Code 7610, Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F) BORTHWICK, HARRY A., 13700 Creekside Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (E-10, 33) BOWER, VINCENT E., Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) BOWLES, RONALD E., Ph.D., Bowles Fluidics Corp., 9347 Fraser Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F) BOWMAN, PAUL W., Westwood Bldg., Rm. 922, Inst. of Gen. Med. Science, Natl. Institutes of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) BOWMAN, THOMAS E., Ph.D., Div. of Crustacea, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560 (F-3) BOZEMAN, F. MARILYN, Dept. of Rickettsia Disease, Walter Reed Army Inst. of Res., Walter Reed Army Med. Ctr., Washington, D.C. 20012 (F-16, 19) BRAATEN, NORMAN F., U.S. Coast & Geodetic Survey, 6001 Executive Blvd., Rockville, Md. 20852 (F-1, 12, 17) BRANCATO, E.L., Code 4004, U.S. Naval Re- search Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F) BRANDEWIE, DONALD F., 1107 Kennedy St., Falls Church, Va. 22046 (F) BRANSON, HERMAN, President, Central State Univ., Wilberforce, Ohio (F) BRAUER, G.M., Dental Research A-123 Polymer, Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4, 21) BRAZEE, RUTLAGE J., 619 Kenbrook Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (M) BRECKENRIDGE, F.C., 5301 Broad Branch Rd., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F-1, 32) BRECKENRIDGE, R.G., Atomics International, P.O. Box 309, Canoga Park, Calif. 91364 (F) BREGER, IRVING A., Ph.D., 212 Hillsboro Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F-4, 7) BREIT, GREGORY, State Univ. of N.Y. at Buf- falo, 4248 Ridge Lea Rd., Amherst, N.Y. 14226 (F) BRENNER, ABNER, Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4, 6, 29) BREWER, CARL R., Ph.D., 8113 Lilly Stone Dr., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-16) BRICKWEDDE, F.G., Ph.D., Osmond Laboratory, Dept. of Physics, Penn. State University, Uni- versity Park, Pa. 16802 (F-1) BRIER, GLENN W., M.A., 1729 N. Harrison St., Arlington, Va. 22205 (F-23) BROADHURST, MARTIN G., 504 Calvin Lane, Rockville, Md. 20851 (F) BRODIE, BERNARD B., Lab. of Chem. Pharma- cology, Natl. Heart and Lung Inst., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) BROMBACHER, W.G., 6914 Ridgewood Ave., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (E-1) BROOKS, RICHARD C., M.S.E., 876 N. Kentucky St., Arlington, Va. 22205 (M-13) BROWN, B.F., Sc.D., Code 6320, Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-20, 29) BROWN, J.R.C., Dept. of Zoology, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F) BROWN, RUSSELL G., Dept. of Botany, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F-6, 10) BROWN, THOMAS McP., Arthritis Clinic of N. Virginia, S. 25th St., and Army-Navy Dr., Arlington, Va. 22206 (F) BRUCK, STEPHEN D., 10606 Montrose Ave., Apt. 203, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-4, 6) BRYAN, MILTON M., U.S. Forest Service, Rm. 3025, S. Agriculture Bldg., Washington, D.C. 20250 (M-4, 6) BUGGS, C.W., Sch. of Allied Hlth Professions, King-Drew Hlth Ctr., 1635 East 103rd St., Los Angeles, Calif. 90002 (F-6, 16, 19) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 105 BUNN, RALPH W., M.P.H., Box 411A, Route 3, Wild Rose Shores, Annapolis, Md. 21403 (F) BURAS, EDMUND M., Jr., Gillette Research Inst., 1413 Research Bivd., Rockville, Md. 20850 (F) BURGERS, J.M., D.M.P.S., 4622 Knox Road, Apt. 7, College Park, Md. 20740 (F-1) BURINGTON, RICHARD S., Ph.D., 1834 N. Hartford St., Arlington, Va. 22201 (F-1, 6) BURK, DEAN, Natl. Cancer Institute, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) BURKEY, LLOYD A., 1212 Harding Lane, Silver Spring, Md. 20904 (E-16) BURNETT, H.C., Metallurgy Division, Natl. Bu- reau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) BYERLY, PERRY, Dept. physics, Univ. of California, 94720 (F) BYERLY, T.C., Asst. Director, Science Education, U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, Washington, D.C. 20250 (F) of Geology & Geo- Berkeley, Calif. C CALDWELL, FRANK R., 4821 47th St., Washington, D.C. 20016 (E-1, 6) CALDWELL, JOSEPH M., 2732 N. Kensington St., Arlington, Va. 22207 (E-18) CAMERON, JOSEPH M., A345 Physics Bldg., Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1) CAMPANELLA, S. JOSEPH, 18917 Whetstone Circle, Gaithersburg, Md. 20760 (F) CAMPBELL, F.L., Ph.D., 2475 Virginia Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20037 (F-5, 24) CANDELA, GEORGE A., Natl. Bureau of Stan- dards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) CANNON, E.W., 5 Vassar Circle, Glen Echo, Md. 20768 (F-1) N.W., CARDER, DEAN S., Ph.D., 390 Main St., Rm. 7021, San Francisco, Calif. 94105 (E) CAREY, FRANCIS E., 12 N. Edison St., Arling- ton, Va. 22203 (F) CARHART, HOMER W., 6919 Lee Place, Annan- dale, Va. 22003 (F-1, 6) CARLSTON, RICHARD C., Calif. State Polytech- nic Coll., San Luis Obispo, Calif. 93401 (F-6, 20, 29) CARMICHAEL, LEONARD, Natl. Geographic Society, 17th & M Sts., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036 (F) CARROLL, THOMAS J., 4522 N. Charles St., Baltimore, Md. 21210 (F-1, 13, 25, 31, 32) CARROLL, WILLIAM R., Room B-18, Bldg. 4, National Institutes of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) CARRON, MAXWELL K., U.S. Geological Survey, Washington, D.C. 20242 (F-4, 7) CARTER, HUGH, 2039 New Hampshire Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20009 (F) 106 CASH, EDITH K., 126 Tennessee Ave., Washington, D.C. 20002 (E-10) CASSEL, JAMES M., Route |, Sunnyview Dr., Germantown, Md. 20767 (F-20) CASSIDY, MARIE M., George Washington Sch. of Med., 1339 H St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005 (F) CATHEY, HENRY M., 1817 Bart Dr., Spring, Md. 20904 (F-33) CAUL, HAROLD J., Polymer Bldg., Natl. Bureau of pena Washington, D.C. 20234 (E-4, 20, 21 CHALKLEY, HAROLD W., 4609 Highland Ave., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (E-19) CHAPIN, EDWARD J., 7123 Burtonwood Dr., Alexandria, Va. 22307 (F-14, 20) CHAPLIN, HARVEY P., Jr., 1561 Forest Villa Lane, McLean, Va. 22101 (F-22) CHAPLINE, W.R., 4225 43rd St., N.W., Washing- ton, D.C. 20016 (E-6, 10, 11) NES Silver CHAPMAN, GEORGE B., Dept. of Biology, Georgetown University, Washington, D.C. 20007 (F) CHEEK, CONRAD H., Ph.D., Code 8330, U.S. Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-4) CHEZEM, CURTIS G., Ph.D., Head, Dept. of Nuclear Engineering, Kansas State Univ., Man- hattan, Kans. 66502 (F) CLAIRE, CHARLES N., 4403 14th St., Washington, D.C. 20011 (F-1, 12) CLARK, FRANCIS E., ARS Research Lab., P.O. Box E, Ft. Collins, Colo. 80521 (F) CLARK, GEORGE E., Jr., 4022 North Stafford St., Arlington, Va. 22207 (F) CLARK, JOAN ROBINSON, Ph.D., U.S. Geologi- cal Survey, Washington, D.C. 20242 (F-7) CLARK, KENNETH G., 4816 46th St., Washington, D.C. 20016 (E) CLAUSEN, CURTIS P., University of California, Riverside, Calif. 92507 (E-5) CLEMENT, J. REID, Jr., 3720 Weltham St., Washington, D.C. 20023 (F) CLEVEN, GALE W., 8313 Forrester Blvd., Spring- field, Va. 22150 (F-1, 6) CODLING, KEITH, University of Reading, Physics Dept., Reading, England (F) COHEE, GEORGE V., U.S.. Geological Survey, Washington, D.C. 20242 (F-6, 7) COHN, ERNST M., 103 G St., S.W., Apt. 620-B, Washington, D.C. 20024 (M-4, 29) COHN, ROBERT, 7221 Pyle Road, Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F) COLE, KENNETH S., National Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-1) COLLINS, HENRY 6B., 2557 36th St., Washington, D.C. 20007 (E-2) N.W., N.W., Institutes of N.W., J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 COLWELL, R.R., Ph.D., Dept. of Biology, George- town University, Washington, D.C. 20007 (F-16) COMPTON, W. DALE, Director, Chem. and Phys. Sciences, Ford Motor Co., 20000 Rotunda Drive, Dearborn, Mich. 48121 (F) CONGER, PAUL S., M.S., U.S. National Museum, Washington, D.C. 20560 (E) COOK, HAROLD T., Ph.D., Mkt. Quality Res. Div. Ams., U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, Hyattsville, Md. 20250 (F-1, 10, 27) COOK, RICHARD K., Ph.D., Environmental Science Service, Adm. Geo-acoustics Group, R 45 X 7, Rockville, Md. 20852 (F-1, 25) COOK, ROBERT C., Population Consultant, 1701 18th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20009 (F-10) COOKE, C. WYTHE, Ph.D., Princess Issena Hotel, Daytona Beach, Fla. 32020 (E-7) COOLIDGE, HAROLD J., 2101 Constitution Ave., Washington, D.C. 20037 (E-6) COONS, GEORGE H., Ph.D., 7415 Oak Lane, Chevy Chase, Md., 20015 (E-10) COOPER, G. ARTHUR, U.S. Natl. Museum, Wash- ington, D.C. 20560 (F-7) CORNFIELD, JEROME, 9650 Rockville Pike, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) CORRELL, DAVID L., Radiation Biology Lab., Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560 (F-4, 33) CORY, ERNEST N., Ph.D., 4710 College Ave., College Park, Md. 20742 (E-5) COSTRELL, LOUIS, Chief, 502.02, Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 13) COTTAM, C., Welder Wildlife Foundation, Box 1400, Sinton, Texas 78387 (F-3, 6) COULSON, E. JACK, Ph.D., Allergens Lab. Eurrd, Agric. Research Service, U.S. Dept. of Agricul- ture, Washington, D.C. 20250 (F-4, 19) COX, EDWIN L., Biometrical Services, ARS, Ag. Res. Center, Bldg. 228, Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-6) COYLE, THOMAS D., National Bureau of Stan- dards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4, 6) CRAFT, CHARLES C., U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, Box 700, Pomona, Calif. 91766 (F) CRAFTON, PAUL A., P.O. Box 454, Rockville, Md. 20850 (F) CRAGOE, CARL S., 6206 Sengleton Place, Be- thesda, Md. 20034 (E-1, 6) CRANE, LANGDON T., Jr., 7103 Oakridge Ave., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-1, 6) CRAVEN, JOHN P., Special Projects Office, Dept. of the Navy, Washington, D.C. 20350 (F-1, 25) CREITZ, E. CARROLL, 10145 Cedar Lane, Ken- sington, Md. 20795 (E) CRESSMAN, GEORGE P., 9 Old Stage Court, Rockville, Md. 20852 (F-23) CRETSOS, JAMES M., 3210 Saber Circle, Fairfax, Va. 22030 (M-4) CROSSETTE, GEORGE, 4217 Glenrose St., Ken- sington, Md. 20795 (M-6, 9, 11, 17) CULBERT, DOROTHY K., 812 A St. S.E., Washington, D.C. 20003 (M-6) CULLINAN, FRANK P., 4402 Beechwood Rd., Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (E-6, 10, 33) CURRAN, HAROLD R., 3431 N. Randolph St., Arlington, Va. 22207 (E-16) CURTIS, ROGER W., Ph.D., 6308 Valley Rd., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F) CURTISS, LEON F., 1690 Bayshore Drive, Engle- wood, Fla. 33533 (E-1) CUTHILL, JOHN R., Ph.D., 12700 River Rd., Potomac, Md. 20854 (F-20, 36) CUTKOSKY, ROBERT DALE, 19150 Roman Way, Gaithersburg, Md. 20760 (F-6, 13) CUTTITTA, FRANK, 12911 Bluhill Rd., Silver Spring, Md. 20906 (F-4, 6, 7) D DACONS, JOSEPH C., Naval White Oak, Md. 20910 (F) DALY, JOSEPH F., 6217 85th Place, New Carroll- ton, Md. 20784 (F) DARRACOTT, HALVOR T., M.S., 3325 Mansfield Rd., Falls Church, Va. 22041 (F-13) DARWENT, B. DE B., Chemistry Dept., Catholic Univ. of America, Washington, D.C. 20017 (F-1, 4) DAVIS, CHARLES M., Jr., 8458 Portland Place, McLean, Virginia 22101 (M-25) DAVIS, MARION MACLEAN, M.M.D., 5315 29th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F-4, 6) Ordnance Lab., DAVIS, R.F., Head, Dairy Science Dept., Univer- sity of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F) DAVIS, RAYMOND, 5315 29th St., N.W., Wash- ington, D.C. 20015 (E-1, 4) DAVIS, STEPHEN S., Dean, School of Engrg. & Arch., Howard University, Washington, D.C. 20001 (M-6, 14) DAVISSON, JAMES W., 4654 Cedar Ridge Dr., S.E., Washington, D.C. 20021 (F-1) DAWSON, ROY C., 4019 Beechwood Rd., Univ. Park, Md. 20782 (F-16) DAWSON, VICTOR C.D., 9406 Curran Road, Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (F-6, 14, 20, 22) DE BERRY, MARIAN B., 1116 Lamont St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20010 (M) DE CARLO, MICHAEL, 2101 Constitution Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20408 (M-6) DE FERIET, J. KAMPE, Prof. A. La Faculte Des-Sci., de !’Univ. de Lille, 82 Rue Meurein, Lille, France (F) DE PACKH, DAVID, 100 Vista Terrace, S.E., Washington, D.C. 20022 (F-1) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 107 DE PUE, LELAND A., Ph.D., Code 2305, Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-6, 20) DE VOE, JAMES R., 17708 Parkridge Dr., Gai- thersburg, Md. 20760 (F-4, 6) DE VORE, CHARLES, 2243 N. Trenton St., Arlington, Va. 22207 (M-12, 13, 26) DE WIT, ROLAND, Metallurgy Division, National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 6, 36) DEHL, RONALD E., 3895 Rodman St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) DEITZ, VICTOR R., 3310 Winnett Rd., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-28) DEMUTH, HAL P., 4025 Pinebrook Rd., Alexan- dria, Va. 22310 (F-17) DERMEN, HAIG, Plant Industry Station, Belts- ville, Md. 20705 (E) DESLATTES, RICHARD D., Jr., 610 Aster Blvd., Rockville, Md. 20850 (F) DETWILER, SAMUEL B., Jr., 631 S. Walter Reed Drive, Arlington, Va. 22204 (F-4) DI MARZIO, E.A., 14205 Parkvale Rd., Rockville, Md. 20853 (F) DIAMOND, J.J., Materials A-329, National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 4, 6) DIAMOND, MRS. JACOB, 6436 Bannockburn Dr., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-1, 4, 28) DICKSON, GEORGE, M.A., Dental Research Sec- tion, National Bureau of Standards, Washing- ton, D.C. 20234 (F-6, 21) DIEHL, WALTER S., 4501 Lowell St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-22) DIEHL, WILLIAM W., 1512 N. McKinley Rd., Arlington, Va. 22205 (E-3, 10) DIGGES, THOMAS G., 3900 N. Albemarle St., Arlington, Va. 22207 (E-20) DINGER, DONALD B., U.S. Army MERDC, Attn: SMEFB-A, Ft. Belvoir, Va. 22060 (F-13) DOCTOR, NORMAN, B.S., 3814 Littleton St., Wheaton, Md. 20906 (F-13) DOETSCH, RAYMOND N., Microbiology Dept., Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F-16) DOFT, FLOYD S., Ph.D., 6416 Garnett Drive, Kenwood, Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (E-19) DOSS, MILDRED A., 109 Park Valley, Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-15) DOUGLAS, CHARLES A., Section 232.11, Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington D.C. 20234 (F) DOUGLAS, THOMAS B., Ph.D., 3031 Sedgwick St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-4) DRAEGER, R. HAROLD, M.D., 1201 N. 4th St., Tucson, Ariz. 85705 (E) DRECHSLER, CHARLES, Ph.D., 6915 Oakridge Rd., University Park (Hyattsville), Md. 20782 (F-6, 10) DU PONT, JOHN ELEUTHERE, Newton Square, Pennsylvania 19073 (M) DUERKSEN, J.A.,. 3134 Monroe St., N.E., Wash- ington, D.C. 20018 (E-1, 6) DUNCAN, HELEN M., U.S. National Museum, Washington, D.C. 20560 (F-7) DUNNING, K.L., Ph.D., Code 7670, Naval Re- search Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-1) DUPONT, JEAN R., 818 Moore St., Sikeston, Mo. 63801 (F-19) DURST, RICHARD A., Ph.D., Chemistry Bldg., Rm. A219, National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4) DURY, ABRAHAM, Ph.D, 5510 Cornish Rd., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-19) EASTER, DONALD, Code SL., NASA Headattrs., Washington, D.C. 20546 (M-4, 6, 13) EBY, RONALD K., Chief, Polymers Division, National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-25) ECKERT, W.J., IBM Watson Laboratory, 612 W. 115th St., New York, N.Y. 10025 (F) ECKHARDT, E.A., 840 12th St., Oakmont, Alle- gheny County, Pa. 15139 (E-1) EDDY, BERNICE E., Ph.D., Div. Biologic Stan- dards, National Institutes of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-6, 16, 19) EDDY, NATHAN B., 7055 Wilson Lane, Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-4, 6, 19) EDERER, DAVID L., FAR U V Physics Section, Rm. A251, Bldg. 221, National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-32) EDMUNDS, LAFE R., Ph.D., 6003 Leewood Dr., Alexandria, Va. 22310 (F-5) EGOLF, DONALD R., 3600 Cambridge Court, Upper Marlboro, Md. 20870 (F-10) EISENHART, CHURCHILL, National Bureau of Standards, MET A-123, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) ELBOURN, ROBERT D., 8221 Hamilton Spring Ct., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-1, 13) ELLINGER, GEORGE A., 739 Kelly Dr., York, Pa. 17404 (E-6) ELLIOTT, F.E., 7507 Grange Hall Dr., Oxon Hill, Md. 20022 (F) ELLIS, N.R., 4011 Van Buren St., W. Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (E) ELLISON, ALFRED H., Gillette Research Inst., 1413 Research Blvd., Rockville, Md. 20850 (F-4) EMERSON, W.B., 415 Aspen St., N.W., Washing- ton, D.C. 20012 (E-32) ENNIS, WILLIAM B., Jr., 4011 College Hgts. Dr., Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (F-6) ESTERMANN, |., Dept. of Physics, Technion, Haifa, Israel (F-1) 108 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 EGZEL. HOWARD W., 7304 River Hill Rd., Washington, D.C. 20021 (F) EVANS, W. DUANE, 364 Ives Hall, Cornell Uni- versity, Ithaca, N.Y. 14850 (F) EWERS, JOHN C., 4432 26th Road, North, Arlington, Va. 22207 (F-2) F FAHEY, JOSEPH J., U.S. Geological Survey, Washington, D.C. 20242 (F-4, 6, 7) FARR, MARIE L., National Fungus Collections, Plant Industry Station, Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-10) FARR, MARION M., 515 Thayer Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-15) FARRE, GEORGE L., Georgetown Univ., Wash- ington, D.C. 20007 (F-30) FARROW, RICHARD P., National Canners Assn., 1133 20th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036 (F-4, 6, 27) FAULKNER, JOSEPH A., 1007 Sligo Creek Pky., Takoma Park, Md. 20012 (F-6) FAUST, GEORGE T., 9907 Capitol View Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-7, 31) FAUST, WILLIAM R., Ph.D., U.S. Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-1, 6) FEARN, JAMES E., Ph.D., Polymer Chemistry Section, National Bureau of Standards, Wash- ington, D.C. 20234 (F-4) FELSENFELD, OSCAR, Tulane Research Center, Covington, La. 70433 (F-6) FELSHER, MURRAY, Amer. Geological Inst., 2201 M St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006 (M-7) FERGUSON, ROBERT E., 6307 Tone Dr., Wash- ington, D.C. 20034 (F-4) FERRELL, RICHARD A., Dept. of Physics, Uni- versity of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F-6, 31) FIELD, WILLIAM D., Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560 (F-5) FINLEY, HAROLD E., Head, Dept. of Zoology, Howard University, Washington, D.C. 20001 (F-3) FISK, BERT, Code 5418, U.S. Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-6) FIVAZ, ALFRED E., 804 Dale Drive, Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (E-11) FLETCHER, DONALD G., Natl. Bureau of Stan- dards, Rm. A102, Bldg. 231 - IND, Washington, D.C. 20234 (M-4) | FLETCHER, HEWITT G., Jr., Box 217, Sandy Spring, Md. 20860 (F) |) FLINT, EINAR P., U.S. Bureau of Mines, 4071 . Interior Bldg., Washington, D.C. 20240 (F-4, 20, 28, 36) FLORIN, ROLAND E., Polymer Chemistry Sec- tion, B-328 Poly, National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4) FLYNN, DANIEL R., 17500 Ira Court, Derwood, Md. 20855 (F) FLYNN, JOSEPH H., 5309 Iroquois Rd., Washing- ton, D.C. 20016 (F-4) FONER, S.N., Applied Physics Lab., Johns Hopkins University, Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-1) FOOTE, PAUL D., 5144 Macomb St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F) FOOTE, RICHARD H., Sc.D., 8807 Victoria Road, Springfield, Va. 22151 (F-5, 6) FORD, W. KENT, Jr. Dept. of Terrestrial Magne- tism, Carnegie Institution of Washington, 5241 Broad Branch Rd., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F) FORD, TIREY FOSTER, Code 6170, U.S. Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-4) FORZIATI, ALPHONSE F., Ph.D., 9812 Dameron Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F-1, 4, 21, 29) FORZIATI, FLORENCE H., Ph.D., CFE, ARS, USDA, Federal Center Bldg., Hyattsville, Md. 20781 (F-4) FOSTER, AUREL O., Parasitological Lab., Agri- culture Research Center, Beltsville, Md. 20750 (F-15) FOURNIER, ROBERT O., 1550 Dana Avenue, Palo Alto, Calif. 94303 (F-6, 7) FOURT, LYMAN, 5510 Johnson Ave., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) FOWELLS, H.A., Ph.D., 10217 Green Forest, Silver Spring, Md. 20903 (F-11) FOWLER, EUGENE, U.S. Atomic Energy Comm., Washington, D.C. 20545 (M-26) FOWLER, JOHN, Dept. of Physics, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20740 (F) FOX, DAVID W., The Johns Hopkins Univ., Applied Physics Lab., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F) FOX, M.R. SPIVEY, Ph.D., 6115 Wiscassett Rd., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-19) FOX, ROBERT B., Naval Res. Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-4, 6) FRAME, ELIZABETH G., Ph.D., 7711 Radnor Rd., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F) FRANKLIN, PHILIP J., 5907 Massachusetts Ave. Extended, Washington, D.C. 20016 (F) FRANZ, GERALD J., M.S., 9638 Culver St., Kensington, Md. 20795 (M-6, 25) FREDERIKSE, H.P.R., Ph.D., 9625 Dewmar Lane, Kensington, Md. 20795 (F) FREEMAN, ANDREW F., 5012 N. 33rd St., Arlington, Va. 22207 (M) FREEMAN, DAVID H., 11903 Devilwood Dr., Rockville, Md. 20854 (F-4) FREEMAN, MONROE E., 1200 N. Nash St., Arlington, Va. 22209 (F-4, 19) FRENKIEL, FRANCOIS N., Dept. Applied Mathe- matics, Naval Ship Res. & Develop. Ctr., Wash- ington, D.C. 20034 (F-1, 22, 23) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 109 FRIEDMAN, LEO, Ph.D., Director, Div. of Toxi- cology (BF-140), Bureau of Foods and Pesti- cides, Food & Drug Admin., H.E.W., Wash- ington, D.C. 20204 (F-4, 19) FRIESS, S.L., Ph.D., Physical Biochemistry Div., Naval Med. Res. Inst. NNMC, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-4) FULLMER, IRVIN H., Warwick Towers, Apt. 1003, 1131 University Blvd. W., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F) FULTON, ROBERT A., 530 Merrie Dr., Corvallis, Oreg. 97330 (E-24) FURUKAWA, GEORGE T., National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 4, 6) FUSILLO, MATTHEW H., V.A. Hospital, 50 Irving St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20422 (M-6, 16) G GABRIELSON, IRA N., 2500 Leeds Rd., Oakton, Va. 22124 (F-6) GAFAFER, WILLIAM M., 133 Cunningham Dr., New Smyrna Beach, Fla. 32069 (E) GAGE, WILLIAM, Ph.D., 2146 Florida Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-2) GALLER, SIDNEY, Asst. Secy. of Science, Smith- sonian_ Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560 (F-6) GALLOWAY, RAYMOND A., Dept. of Botany, University of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F-33) GALTSOFF, PAUL S., P.O. Box 167, Woods Hole, Mass. 20543 (E-3) GALVIN, CYRIL J., Jr., 2915 Tennyson St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F-7, 18, 30) GANT, JAMES O., Jr., 1801 Eye St., N.W., Suite 812, Washington, D.C. 20006 (M) GARDNER, IRVINE C., Ph.D., 9531 E. Stanhope Rd., Rock Creek Hills, Kensington, Md. 20795 wlE-1,6;,32} GARGUS, JAMES L., 7108 Wayne Dr., Annan- dale, Va. 22003 (M) GARNER, C.L., The Garfield, 5410 Connecticut Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (E-1, 4, 12 Ag atch GARSTENS, MRS. HELEN L., 913 Buckingham Drive, Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (F) GARVIN, DAVID, 4000 Tunlaw Rd., N.W., Apt. 323, Washington, D.C. 20008 (F) GEIL, GLENN W., 211 N. Wakefield St., Arling- ton, Va. 22203 (F-20) GELLER, ROMAN F., 4977 Battery Lane, Apt. 406, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (E-28) GHAFFARI, ABOLGHASSEM, Ph.D., D.Sc., NASA Goddard Space Flight Center, Greenbelt, Md. 20771 (F-1) GIBSON, JOHN E., Box 96, Gibson, N.C. 28343 (E) 110 GIBSON, KASSON S., 4817 Cumberland St Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (E) GIBSON, RALPH E., Johns Hopkins Applied Physics Lab., 8231 Georgia Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-1, 4, 22) GINNINGS, DEFOE C., Physics Bldg., Rm. B-328, National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) GINTHER, ROBERT J., Code 6060, U.S. Naval ala Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-28, 29 GISH, OLIVER H., 7107 S. Indian River Dr., Fort Pierce, Fla. 33450 (E-1, 6) GIUFFRIDA, MRS. LAURA, 1600 S. Joyce St., Apt. B-211, Arlington, Va. 22202 (F) GLASGOW, A.R., Jr., 4116 Hamilton St., Hyatts- ville, Md. 20781 (F-4, 6) GLASSER, ROBERT G., Ph.D., 2812 Abilene Dr., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F-1, 6) GLICKSMAN, MARTIN E., 2223 Hindle Lane, Bowie, Md. 20715 (F-20) GODFREY, THEODORE B., 7508 Old Chester Rd., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (E) GOLDBERG, MICHAEL, 5823 Potomac Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F) GOLUMBIC, CALVIN, Agr. Res. Service, Rm. 358, Bldg. A, Washington, D.C. 20250 (F) GONET, FRANK, 4007 N. Woodstock St., Arling- ton, Va. 22207 (F-4) GOODE, ROBERT J., B.S., Strength of Metals Br., Code 6380, Metallurgy Div., U.S.N.R.L., Wash- ington, D.C. 20390 (F-20) GOODMAN, RALPH, 6600 Melody Lane, Be- thesda, Md. 20034 (F) GORDON, CHARLES L., 5512 Charles St., Be- thesda, Md. 20014 (F-1, 4, 6) GORDON, FRANCIS B., Ph.D., M.D., Dir. Dept. of Microbiology, N.M.R.I. Naval Medical Cen- ter, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-6, 16, 19) GORDON, NATHAN, 1121 Univ. Blvd., Apt. 205, Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F) GORDON, RUTH E., Inst. of Microbiology, Rut- gers Univ., New Brunswick, N.J. 08903 (F-16) GOULD, |.A., Dept. of Dairy Technology, 2121 Fyffe Rd., Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio 43210 (F) GRAF, JOHN E., 2035 Parkside Dr., N.W., Wash- ington, D.C. 20012 (F-3, 5, 6) GRASSL, CARL O., Sugar Plant Field Station, P.O. Box 156, Canal Point, Fla. 33438 (F) GRATON, L.C., Apt. B., 600 Prospect St., New Haven, Conn. 06511 (E-7) GRAY, ERNEST P., Applied Physics Laboratory, 8621 Georgia Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-1) GRAY, IRVING, Georgetown Univ., Washington, D.C. 20007 (F) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 GREENOUGH, M.L., M.S., Rm. A109 Poly, Na- tional Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) GREENSPAN, MARTIN, 12 Granville Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F-1, 25) GRIFFITHS, NORMAN _ H.C., Dental School, Howard University, Washington, D.C. 20001 (F) GRISAMORE, NELSON T., National Academy of Sciences, 2101 Constitution Ave., N.W., Wash- ington, D.C. 20418 (F-1, 6, 13) GROSSLING, BERNARDO F., 10903 Amherst Ave., Apt. 241, Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F-7, 36) GROVES, DONALD G., c/o Town House Apt. 817, 601 19th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20006 (F) GUARINO, P.A., 6714 Montrose Rd., Rockville, Md. 20852 (F-13) | GUILDNER, LESLIE A., Ph.D., National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 6) GUNN, CHARLES R., 10321 Seven Locks Rd., Potomac, Md. 20854 (F-22) GURNEY, ASHLEY B., Ph.D., c/o Systematic Entomology Lab., USDA, U.S. National Mu- seum, Washington, D.C. 20560 (F-3, 5, 6) H HAAS, PETER H., 9232 E. Park Hill Bethesda, Md. 20014 (M) HACSKAYLO, EDWARD, Ph.D., Plant Industry Station, USDA, Beltsville, Md. 20250 (F-6, 10, 11, 33) HAENNI, EDWARD O., Food and Drug Adminis- tration, H.E.W., Washington, D.C. 20204 (F-4) HAGUE, JOHN L., National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4, 6, 7) HAHN, FRED E., Dept. of Molecular Biology, Walter Reed Army Inst. of Res., Washington, D.C. 20012 (F) HAINES, KENNETH A., ARS, USDA, Federal Center Bldg., Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (F-5, 24) HAKALA, REINO W., Mathematics Dept., Okla- homa City U., Oklahoma City, Okla. 73106 (F) | HALL, E. RAYMOND, Museum of Natural His- tory, Univ. of Kansas, Lawrence, Kans. 66044 (F) HALL, R. CLIFFORD, M.F., 316 Mansion Drive, Alexandria, Va. 22302 (E-11) | HALL, STANLEY A., 9506 E. Stanhope Rad., Kensington, Md. 20795 (F-4, 24) "| HALL, WAYNE C., Naval Research Lab., Washing- ton, D.C. 20390 (F-1, 6, 13, 31) HALLER, H.L., 4407 38th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (E-4, 5, 6, 24) HALLER, WOLFGANG, National Bureau of Stan- dards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) Drive, HALSTEAD, BRUCE W., World Life Research Institute, 23000 Grand Terrace, Colton, Calif. 92324 (F-6, 19) HAMBLETON, EDSON J., 5140 Worthington Dr., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-1, 3, 5) HAMER, WALTER J., Bureau of Standards, Wash- ington, D.C. 20234 (F-6, 13, 29) HAMILTON, C.E. MIKE, Federal Power Comm., 441 G St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20426 (M-7, 36) HAMILTON, CANON M., Washington Cathedral, Mt. Saint Alban, Washington, D.C. 20016 (M) HAMME RSCHMIDT, W.W., 7818 Holmes Run Dr., Falls Church, Va. 22042 (M-1) HAMMOND, H. DAVID, 14 Chappel St., Brock- port, N.Y. 14420 (M-10) HAMPP, EDWARD G., D.D.S., National Institutes of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-21) HAND, CADET H., Jr., Bodega Marine Lab., Bodega Bay, Calif. 94923 (F-6) HANSEN, IRA B., Ph.D., Dept. of Biological Sciences, George Washington University, Wash- ington, D.C. 20006 (F-3, 6) HANSEN, LOUIS S., School of Dentistry, Univer- sity of California, San Francisco, Calif. 94122 (F-21) HANSEN, MORRIS H., M.A., Westat Research, Inc., 7979 Old Georgetown Road, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-34) HARDENBURG, ROBERT EARLE, Ph.D., Plant Industry Station, U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F) HARDER, E.C., 486 Strathcona Ave., Westmount, Montreal 217, Que., Canada (F-6, 7, 11) HARRINGTON, M.C., Physics Directorate, Air Force Off. Sctfc., 1400 Wilson Blvd., Arlington, Va. 22209 (F-1, 13, 22, 31, 32) HARRIS, MILTON, 3300 Whitehaven St., N.W., Suite 500, Washington, D.C. 20007 (F) HARRIS, THOMAS H., Office of Pesticides, Public Health Service, HEW, Washington, D.C. 20201 (F) HARRISON, W.N., 3734 Windom PI., N.W., Wash- ington, D.C. 20008 (F-1, 6, 28) HARTLEY, JANET W., Ph.D., National Inst. of Allergy & Infectious Diseases, National Insti- tutes of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) HARTMANN, GREGORY K., 10701 Keswick St., Garrett Park, Md. 20766 (F-1, 25) HASELTINE, NATE, Medicine & Science, The Washington Post, Washington, D.C. 20005 (F-23) HASKINS, C.P., Carnegie Inst. of Washington, 1530 P St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005 (F-4, 5,6, 17) HASS, GEORG H., 7728 Lee Avenue, Alexandria, Va. 22308 (F) HAUPTMAN, HERBERT, Medical Foundation of Buffalo, 73 High St., Buffalo, N.Y. 14203 (F) _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 111 HAWTHORNE, EDWARD W., Head, Dept. of Physiology, Howard University, Washington, D.C. 20001 (F-8, 19) HAZLETON, L.W., Ph.D., Hazleton Labs., P.O. Box 30, Falls Church, Va. 22046 (F-4, 19) HEINRICH, KURT F., 4826 Montgomery Lane, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) HEINZE, P.H., Ph.D., Horticultural Crops Re- search, USDA, ARS, MQ, Rm. 803 F.C.B., Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (F-4, 6, 10, 33) HELLER, ISIDORE, Dept. of Mathematics, Catho- lic University, Washington, D.C. 20017 (F) HENDERSON, E.P., Div. of Meteorites, U.S. Na- tional Museum, Washington, D.C. 20560 (E) HENDERSON, MALCOLM C., Ph.D., 2900 29th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-1, 6, 25, 26, 30) HENNEBERRY, THOMAS J., 2608 Shenandale Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20904 (F-5, 24) HERMACH, FRANCIS L., 2415 Eccleston St., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F-13, 35) HERMAN, ROBERT C., Theoretical Physics Dept., General Motors Research Lab., 12 Mi & Mound Rds., Warren, Mich. 48091 (F-1) HERSCHMAN, HARRY K., 3349 Military Rd., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F-20) HERSEY, MAYO D., M.A., Div. of Engineering, Brown University, Providence, R.!. 02912 (F-1) HERZFELD, KARL F., Dept. of Physics, Catholic University, Washington, D.C. 20017 (F-1) HERZFELD, REGINA F., Ph.D., Dept. of Anthro- pology, Catholic University, Washington, D.C. 20017 (F-1) HESS, WALTER C., 3607 Chesapeake St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (E-4, 6, 19, 21) HETRICK, FRANK, Dept. of Microbiology, Uni- versity of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (M-16) HEWITT, CLIFFORD A., 305 N. Lee St., Falls Church, Va. 22046 (M-4, 6) HEXNER, PETER E., 7117 Dalhouse St. N., Springfield, Va. 22151 (F) HEYDEN, FR. FRANCIS, Georgetown Univ. Ob- servatory, Washington, D.C. 20007 (F-6, 32) HIATT, CASPAR W., Ph.D., Univ. of Texas Medi- cal School, San Antonio, Texas 78229 (F) HICKLEY, THOMAS J., 10605 Amherst Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F-13) HICKOX, GEORGE H., 9310 Allwood Ct., Alex- andria, Va. 22309 (F-6) HICKS, GRADY T., Institute of Physics, Univ. of Oslo, Oslo 3, Norway (M-6) HICKS, V., Ph.D., 4000 Sunset Blvd., Minneapolis, Minn. 55416 (F) HILDEBRAND, EARL M., Plant Health Service, 3414 Bradley Lane, Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (M) HILL, FREEMAN K., 9611 Underwood St., Sea- brook, Md. 20801 (F-1, 6, 22) HILSENRATH, JOSEPH, 9603 Brunett Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (F-1) HILTON, JAMES L., Plant Industry Station, USDA, ARS, Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-33) HINMAN, WILBUR S., Jr., Marlborough Point, Rt. 2, Box 102, Stafford, Va. 22554 (F-13) HOBBS, ROBERT G., 7715 Old Chester Rad., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-1, 4, 6) HOCHMUTH, M.S., 3 Baskin Rd., Mass. 02173 (M) HOERING, THOMAS C., Carnegie Inst. of Wash- ington, Geophysical Lab., 2801 Upton St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-4, 7) HOFFMANN, C.H., Ph.D., 6906 40th Ave., Uni- versity Park, Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (F-5, 11, 24) HOGE, HAROLD J., Head, Thermodyn. Lab. Prd., eee Natick Labs., Natick, Mass. 01760 (F-1 HOLLIES, NORMAN R.S., Gillette Research Insti- tute, 1413 Research Blvd., Rockville, Md. 20850 (F-4, 22) HOLLINSHEAD, ARIEL C., Lab. for Virus & Cancer Research, Dept. of Medicine, 2300 K St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20037 (F-16, 19) HOLMGREN, HARRY D., Ph.D., P.O. Box 391, College Park, Md. 20740 (F-1) HOLSHOUSER, WILLIAM L., Bureau of Aviation Safety, Natl. Trans. Safety Board, Washington, D.C. 20591 (F-6, 20) HONIG, JOHN G., 7701 Glenmore Spring Way, Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-1, 4, 34) HOOKER, MISS MARJORIE, U.S. Geological Sur- vey, Washington, D.C. 20242 (F-7) HOOVER, JOHN |., 5313 Briley Place, Wash- ington, D.C. 20016 (F-1, 6) HOOVER, THOMAS B., Ph.D., Fed. Water Pollut. Control Adm., 1421 Peachtree St., N.E., Atlanta, Ga. 30309 (F-4) HOPKINS, STEPHEN, M.Ed., Trash Masters Corp., 2135 Wisconsin Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20007 (F) HOPP, HENRY, Ph.D., c/o Ministry of Agriculture, P.O. Box M37, Accra, Ghana, Africa (F-11) HORNSTEIN, IRWIN, 5920 Bryn Mawr Rad., College Park, Md. 20740 (F-4, 27) HOROWITZ, E., Assistant Director, Institute for Materials Res., National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) HORTON, BILLY M., 3238 Rodman St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-1, 6, 13) HOUGH, FLOYD W., Woodstock, Virginia 22664 (E-6) HOWE, PAUL E., 3601 Connecticut Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-3, 4, 6, 8, 19) HUBBARD, DONALD, 4807 Chevy Chase Dr., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-4, 6, 32) HUBERT, LESTER F., 4704 Mangum Rd., College Park, Md. 20740 (F-23) Lexington, 112 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 HUDSON, COLIN M., Chief Scientist, U.S. Army Weapons Command, Rock Island, III. 61201 (F) HUGH, RUDOLPH, George Washington Univ. Sch. of Med., Dept. of Microbiology, 1339 H St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005 (F-16, 19) HUMPHREYS, CURTIS J., Ph.D., Williamsburg on the Wabash, 400 N. River Rd., Apt. 1122, W. Lafayette, Ind. 47906 (F-1) HUNDLEY, JAMES M., American Heart Associa- tion, 44 E. 23rd St., New York, N.Y. 10010 (F) HUNT, W. HAWARD, 11712 Roby Ave., Belts- ville, Md. 20705 (M) HUNTER, G.W., III, P.O. Box 5418, Sun City Center, Fla. 33570 (E-15) HUNTER, RICHARD S., 9529 Lee Highway, Fairfax, Va. 20230 (F-27, 32) HUNTER, WILLIAM R., Code 7143, U.S. Naval Research Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-1, 6, 32) -HUNTOON, R.D., Ph.D., 13904 Blair Stone Lane, Wheaton, Md. 20906 (F-1, 13) HUTCHINS, LEE M., Cacao Ctr., Institute of Agriculture, Turrialba, Costa Rica (E-10, 11) HUTTON, GEORGE L., 6304 Kirby Road, Be- thesda, Md. 20014 (F-5, 6) IMAI, ISAO, Dept. of Physics, University of Tokyo, Tokyo, Japan (F) INSLEY, HERBERT, 5219 Farrington Rd., Wash- ington, D.C. 20016 (F-1, 7) IRVING, GEORGE W., Jr., Ph.D., 4836 Langdrum Lane, Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-4) IRWIN, GEORGE R., 7306 Edmonston Rd., Col- lege Park, Md. 20740 (F-1, 6) ISBELL, H.S., 4704 Blagden Ave., N.W., Washing- ton, D.C. 20011 (F) J JACKSON, H.H.T., 6913 Ridgewood Ave., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (E) JACKSON, L.J., Chmn., Dept. of Chem. Eng. & Material Sciences, Wayne State Univ., Detroit, Mich. 48202 (F) JACOB, K.D., 3812 Woodley Rd., N.W., Washing- ton, D.C. 20016 (F-4) JACOBS, WALTER W., 1812 Metzerott Rd., Apt. 31, Adelphi, Md. 20783 (F) | JACOBS, WOODROW C., Ph.D., 6309 Bradley | Blvd., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-23) JACOBSON, MARTIN, U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, Agric. Research Center, Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-4, 24) JACOX, MARILYN E., National Bureau of Stan- dards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4) JAMES, L.H., The James Laboratories, 189 W. Madison St., Chicago, III. 60602 (F) JAMES, MAURICE T., Ph.D., Dept. of Entomol- ogy, Washington State University, Pullman, Wash. 99163 (F-5) JANI, LORRAINE L., 2731 Ontario Rd., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20009 (M) JEN, C.K., Applied Physics Lab., 8621 Georgia Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F) JENKINS, ANNA E., Route 3, Walton, N.Y. 13856 (E-3, 6, 10) JENKINS, WILLIAM D., 1829 Ingleside Terrace, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20010 (M-20) JESSUP, R.S., 7001 W. Greenvale Pkwy., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-1, 6) JOHANNESEN, ROLF B., National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4) JOHNSON, DANIEL P., 9222 Columbia Bivd., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-1) JOHNSON, KEITH C., 4422 Davenport St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F) JOHNSON, PHYLLIS T., Ph.D., 355 Princeton Dr., Costa Mesa, Calif. 92626 (F-5, 6) JOHNSTON, FRANCIS E., 307 W. Montgomery Ave., Rockville, Md. 20850 (E-1) JONES, HENRY A., Desert Seed Co., Inc., Box 181, El Centro, Calif. 92243 (F) JORDAN, GARY BLAKE, 629 Manhatten Ave., Hermosa Beach, Calif. 90254 (M-13) JORDAN, REGINALD C., 501 N. York Rad., Hatboro, Pa. 19040 (M) JUDD, NEIL M., Georgian Towers, Apt. 120-C, 8715 First Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (E) JUDSON, LEWIS V., Ph.D., 314 Main St., Cumber- land Center, Maine 04021 (E-1, 6) K KAGARISE, RONALD E., 339 Onondaga Dr., Oxon Hill, Md. 20021 (F) KAISER, HANS E., 433 South West Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (M-6) KALMUS, HENRY P., Ph.D., 3000 University Terrace, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-13) KARLE, JEROME, Code 6030, U.S. Naval Re- search Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-1, 4) KARR, PHILIP R., 5507 Calle de Arboles, Tor- rance, Calif. 90505 (F) KARRER, ANNIE M.H., 20676 (E) KARRER, S., Port Republic, Md. 20676 (F-1, 4, 6, Sieoz) KAUFMAN, H.-P., Box 266, Fedhaven, Fla. 33854 (F-12) KEARNEY, PHILIP C., Ph.D., 13021 Blairmore St., Beltsville, Md. 20702 (F) Port Republic, Md. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 113 KEGELES, GERSON, RFD 2, Stafford Springs, Conn. 06076 (F) KENNARD, RALPH B., Ph.D., 3017 Military Rd., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (E-1, 4, 6, 31, 32) KENNEDY, E.R., Biology Department, Catholic University, Washington, D.C. 20017 (F-16) KESSLER, KARL G., Chief, Optical Physics Divi- sion, National Bureau of Standards, Washing- ton, D.C. 20234 (F) KEULEGAN, GARBIS H., 215 Buena Vista Dr., Vicksburg, Miss. 39180 (F-1, 6) KING, PETER, 1120 Cameron Rd., Alexandria, Va. 22308 (F-4, 6) KINNEY, J.P., Hartwick, Otsego County, N.Y. 13348 (E-11) KLEBANOFF, PHILIP S., Aerodynamics Sect., National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 22) KLEIN, WILLIAM H., 7921 Maryknoll Ave., Be- thesda, Md. 20034 (F-23) KLINGSBERG, CYRUS, Natl. Academy of Sciences, 2101 Constitution Ave., Washington, D.C. 20418 (F-28) KLUTE, CHARLES H., Apt. 118, 4545 Connecti- cut Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-1, 4) KNIPLING, EDWARD F., Ph.D., Sc.D., Dir., Ento- mology Res. Div., ARS, Plant Industry Sta., Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-5) KNIPLING, PHOEBE H., Ph.D., 2623 N. Military Rd., Arlington, Va. 22207 (F) KNOBLOCK, EDWARD C., 12002 Greenleaf Ave., Rockville, Md. 20854 (F-4, 19) KNOPF, ELEANORA B., Ph.D., Sch. of Earth Sciences, Stanford Univ., Stanford, Calif. 94305 (E) KNOWLTON, KATHRYN, Apt. 837, 2122 Massa- chusetts Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F) KNOX, ARTHUR S., M.A., M.Ed., U.S. Geological Survey, Washington, D.C. 20006 (M-6, 7) KOHLER, HANS W., 607 Owl Way, Bird Key, Sarasota, Fla. 33577 (F-6, 13, 31) KOHLER, MAX A., U.S. Weather Bureau (ESSA), Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F) KOLB, ALAN C., Maxwell Labs, San Diego, Calif. (F) KOSTKOWSKI, HENRY J., Ph.D., 3506 Jeffry St., Silver Spring, Md. 20906 (F-1, 32) KOTTER, F. RALPH, B344 MET, Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) KRASNY, J.F., Gillette Res. Inst., 1413 Research Blvd., Rockville, Md. 20850 (F) KREITLOW, KERMIT W., Plant Industry Sta., Beltsville, Md. 20250 (F) KRUGER, JEROME, Ph.D., Rm B254, Materials Bldg., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-29) KULLBACK, SOLOMON, Statistics Dept., George pegs Univ., Washington, D.C. 20006 F-13 KULLERUD, GUNNAR, Geophysical Lab., 2801 Upton St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-6) KURTZ, FLOYD E., 8005 Custer Rd., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-4) KURZWEG, HERMAN H., 731 Quaint Acres Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20904 (F-1, 22) KUSHNER, LAWRENCE M., Ph.D., Dept. Dir., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-36) L LADO, ROBERT, Ph.D., Dean, SLL, Georgetown Univ., Washington, D.C. 20007 (F) LAKI, KOLOMAN, Ph.D., Bldg. 4, Natl. Inst. of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) LAKIN, HUBERT W., U.S. Geological Survey, Bldg. 25, Denver Fed. Ctr., Denver, Colo. 80201 (F) LAMANNA, CARL, 3812 37th St., N., Arlington, Va. 22207 (F-16, 19) LAMBERT, EDMUND B., Plant Industry Sta., Beltsville, Md. 20250 (E-6, 10) LAMBERTON, BERENICE, Georgetown Univ. Observ., Washington, D.C. 20007 (M) LANDER, JAMES F., ESSA Coast & Geodetic liad Seismology Div., Rockville, Md. 20852 (F LANDIS, PAUL E., 6304 Landon Lane, Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-6) LANDSBERG, H.E., 5107 53rd Ave., Yorkshire Village, Washington, D.C. 20031 (F-23) LANG, WALTER B., M.S., Kennedy-Warren, Wash- ington, D.C. 20008 (E-6, 7) LANG, MRS. WALTER B., B.S., Kennedy-Warren, Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-6, 7) LANGFORD, GEORGE S., Ph.D., Dept. of Ento- mology, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F) LAPHAM, EVAN G., 5340 Cortez Ct., Cape Coral, Fla. 33904 (E-1) LASHOF, THEODORE W., 10125 Ashburton Lane, Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F) LASTER, HOWARD J., Ph.D., Dept. of Physics & Astron., Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F-1, 31) LATTA, RANDALL, 2122. California St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (E) LE CLERG, ERWIN L., 68C4 40th Ave., Univer- sity Park, Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (E) LEE, RICHARD H., 106 Hodges Lane, Takoma Park, Md. 20012 (F) LEINER, ALAN L., 222 Martling Ave., Apt. 6M, Tarrytown, N.Y. 10591 (F) LEJINS, PETER P., Univ. of Maryland, Dept. of Sociology, College Park, Md. 20742 (F-10) 114 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 LENTZ, PAUL LEWIS, 5 Orange Ct., Greenbelt, Md. 20770 (F-6, 10) LEVERTON, RUTH M., Office of Administrator, ARS, USDA, Washington, D.C. 20250 (F) LEVIN, ERNEST M., 7716 Sebago Rd., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-28) LEVY, SAMUEL, 2279 Preisman Dr., Schenec- tady, N.Y. 12309 (F) LEY, HERBERT L., Jr., M.D., P.O. Box 34434, Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-6, 8, 16) LI, HUI-LIN, The Morris Arboretum, Chestnut Hill, Philadelphia, Pa. 19118 (F) LIDDEL, URNER, 8312 Westmont Terr., Be- thesda, Md. 20034 (F-1, 13, 22) LIEBERMAN, MORRIS, 107 Delford Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20904 (F-4, 6, 33) ~ LINDQUIST, ARTHUR W., Rte. 1, Bridgeport, Kans. 67424 (E-6) LINDSEY, IRVING, M.A., 202 E. Alexandria Ave., Alexandria, Va. 22301 (E) LING, LEE, Food & Agri. Organ. of U.N., Viale Delle, Terme Di Caracalla, Rome, Italy, (F) LINNENBOM, VICTOR J., Code 8300, Naval Res. Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-4) LIPPINCOTT, ELLIS R., Dept. of Chemistry, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F-1, 32) LIST, ROBERT J., 1123 Hammond Pkwy., Alex- andria, Va. 22302 (F-23) LITOVITZ, THEODORE A., Physics Dept., Catho- lic Univ. of America, Washington, D.C. 20017 (F-1) Slice ELBERT L., Jr., Ph.D., U.S. Forest Service, Washington, D.C. 20250 (F-10, 11) LLOYD, DANIEL BOONE, 5604 Overlea Rad., Sumner, Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-6) LOCKARD, J. DAVID, Botany Dept., Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20740 (M-33) LOCKHART, LUTHER B., 6820 Wheatley Ct., Falls Church, Va. 22042 (F) LOGAN, HUGH L., 222 N. Columbus St., Arling- ton, Va. 22203 (F-20) LORING, BLAKE M., 8104 Carey Branch Dr., Oxon Hill, Md. 20022 (F-6, 20) LUDFORD, G.S.S., Dept. of Mechanics, Thurston Hall, Cornell Univ., Ithaca, N.Y. 14850 (F) LUSTIG, ERNEST, Ph.D., U.S. Dept. of HEW, Food & Drug Admin., BF-115, Washington, D.C. 20204 (F-4) LYMAN, JOHN, Ph.D., 404 Clayton Rd., Chapel Hill, N.C. 27514 (F) LYNCH, MRS. THOMAS J., 4960 Butterworth PI., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (M) LYNN, W. GARDNER, Catholic Univ. of America, Washington, D.C. 20017 (F-1) M MA, TE-HSIU, Dept. of Biological Science, West- ern Illinois Univ., Macomb, Ill. 61455 (F-3) MACHTA, LESTER, 6601 thesda, Md. 20034 (F-23) MADDEN, ROBERT P., Natl. Bureau of Stan- dards, Washington, D.C. 20034 (F-32) MAENGWYN-DAVIES, G.D., Ph.D., 2909 34th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-4, 6, 19) MAGIN, GEORGE B., Jr., 7412 Ridgewood Ave., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-6, 7, 26) MAHAN, A.|I., 10 Millgrove Gardens, Ednor, Md. 20904 (F-1) 7 MAIENTHAL, Millard, 10116 Bevern Bivd., Poto- mac, Md. 20854 (F-4) MALONEY, CLIFFORD J., Div. of Biologic Stan- dards, Natl. Insts. of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) MANDEL, H. GEORGE, Dept. of Pharmacology, George Washington Univ. Sch. of Med., 1339 H St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005 (F) MANDEL, JOHN, A307 Polymer Bldg., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1) MANNING, JOHN R., Metal Physics Section, Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-6, 20, 36) MARCUS, MARVIN, Dept. Mathematics, Univ. of California, Santa Barbara, Calif. 93106 (F-6) MARCUS, SIDNEY O., Jr., 3603 80th Ave., S.E., Washington, D.C. 20028 (M-23) MARGOSHES, MARVIN, 4920 Wyaconda Rad., Rockville, Md. 20853 (F) MARSHALL, LOUISE H., Div. of Med. Sciences, 2101 Constitution Ave., Washington, D.C. 20418 (F) MARSHALL, WADE H., 4209 Everett St., Ken- sington, Md. 20795 (F-1) MARTIN, BRUCE D., P.O. Box 234, Leonard- town, Md. 20650 (F-7) MARTIN, GEORGE W., Dept. of Botany, Univ. of lowa, lowa City, lowa 52240 (E) MARTIN, JOHN H., 124 N.W. 7th St., Apt. 303, Corvallis, Oregon 97330 (E-6) MARTIN, MONROE H., Univ. of Maryland, Col- lege Park, Md. 20742 (F) MARTIN, ROBERT H., 2257 N. Nottingham St., Arlington, Va. 22205 (M-23) MARTON, L., Editorial Office, 4515 Linnean Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-1, 13) MARVIN, ROBERT S., Natl. Bur. of Standards, B354 MET, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 4, 6) MARYOTT, ARTHUR A., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4, 6) MARZKE, OSCAR T., Westchester Dr., Pittsburgh, Pa. 15215 (F-14, 20) MASON, EDWARD A., Brown Univ., Providence, R.1. 02912 (F) Brigadoon Dr., Be- J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 115 MASON, HENRY LEA, 7008 Meadow Lane, Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-1, 6, 14, 35) MASON, MARTIN A., President, Capitol Institute of Technology, Kensington, Md. 20795 (F-12, 14, 18) MASSEY, JOE T., Ph.D., 10111 Parkwood Dr., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) MATHERS, ALEX P., 320 Mansion Dr., Alexan- dria, Va. 22302 (F-4) MATLACK, MARION, 2700 N. 25th St., Arling- ton, Va. 22207 (E) MAUSS, BESSE D., Rural Rt. 1, New Oxford, Pa. 17350 (F) MAXWELL, LOUIS R., 3506 Leland St., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-1) MAY, DONALD C., Jr., 5931 McLean, Va. 22101 (F) MAY, IRVING, U.S. Geological Survey, Washing- ton, D.C. 20242 (F) MAYER, CORNELL H., 1209 Villamay Blvd., Alexandria, Va. 22307 (F-1, 6, 13) MAYOR, JOHN R., A.A.A.S., 1515 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005 (F) MAZUR, JACOB, Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-6) MC BRIDE, GORDON W., 100 Park Ave., Suite 2209, New York, N.Y. 10017 (F) MC CABE, LOUIS C., Environmental Develop. Inc., 1246 Taylor St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20011 (F) MC CAMY, CALVIN S., 11601 Georgetowne Ct., Potomac, Md. 20854 (F-32) MC CLAIN, EDWARD FIFER, Jr., 225 Maple Rd., Morningside, Md. 20023 (F-13) MC CLELLAN, WILBUR D., Ph.D., Plant Ind. Station, USDA, Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-10) MC CLURE, FRANK T., 810 Copley Lane, R.F.D. 1, Silver Spring, Md. 20904 (F-1, 4) MC CULLOUGH, JAMES M., 6209 Apache St., Springfield, Va. 22150 (M) MC CULLOUGH, N.B., Ph.D., M.D., Dept. of Microbiology & Public Health, Michigan State Univ., East Lansing, Mich. 48823 (F-6, 8) MC ELHINNEY, JOHN, 11601 Stephen Rd., Silver Spring, Md. 20904 (F-1, 6, 26) MC GRATH, JAMES R., 5900 Madawaska Rd., Washington, D.C. 20016 (M-25) MC INTOSH, ALLEN, 4606 Clemson Rd., College Park, Md. 20740 (E-6, 15) MC KEE, S.A., 5431 Lincoln St., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F) MC KELVEY, VINCENT E., Ph.D., 6601 Brox- burn Dr., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-7) MC KENZIE, LAWSON M., 5311 Westpath Way, Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-1) MC KIBBEN, EUGENE G., 4226 Longfellow St., Hyattsville, Md. 20781 (F-12) Oakdale Rad., MC KINNEY, HAROLD H., 1620 N. Edgewood St., Arlington, Va. 22201 (E-6, 10, 16, 33) MC KNIGHT, EDWIN T., 5038 Park Place, Wash- ington, D.C. 20016 (F-7) MC KOWN, BARRETT L., M.S., 6700 Belcrest Rd., No. 817, Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (M-6) MC MILLEN, J. HOWARD, Ph.D., 4200 Stanford St., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-1) MC MURDIE, HOWARD F., Natl. Bur. of Stan- dards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-28) MC NESBY, JAMES R., NBS Meaures for Air Quality, Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) MC PHEE, HUGH C., 3450 Toledo Terrace, Apt. 425, Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (E-6) MC PHERSON, ARCHIBALD T., Ph.D., 4005 Cleveland St., Kensington, Md. 20795 (F-1, 4, 6, 27) MEADE, BUFORD K., Coast & Geodetic Survey, Washington Science Ctr., Rockville, Md. 20852 (F-17) MEARS, FLORENCE, 8004 Hampden Lane, Be- thesda, Md. 20014 (F) MEARS, THOMAS W., B.S., 2809 Hathaway Ter- race, Wheaton, Md. 20906 (F-6) MEBS, RUSSELL W., 6620 32nd St., N., Arling- ton, Va. 22213 (F-6, 12, 20) MEINKE, W. WAYNE, Analytical Chemistry Div., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) MELMED, ALLAN J., 732 Tiffany Court, Gaithersburg, Md. 20760 (F) MENDLOWITZ, HAROLD, 708 Lamberton Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F) MENIS, OSCAR, Analytical Chem. Div., Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) MENKART, JOHN H., Gillette Res. Inst., 1413 Res. Blvd., Rockville, Md. 20852 (F) MERRIAM, CARROLL F., Maine 04669 (F) MEYERHOFF, HOWARD A., 3625 S. Florence PI., Tulsa, Okla. 74105 (F) MEYERSON, MELVIN R., Ph.D., Rm. A349, Bldg. 224, National Bureau of Standards, Wash- ington, D.C. 20234 (F-20) MEYKAR, OREST A., P.E., 200 E. Luray Ave., Alexandria, Va. 22301 (M-13, 14) MEY ROWITZ, ROBERT, 555 Thayer Ave., Apt. 209, Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-4) MICHAELIS, ROBERT E., National Bureau of Standards, Chemistry Bldg., Rm. B330, Wash- ington, D.C. 20234 (F-20) MICKEY, WENDELL V., U.S. Coast & Geodetic Survey ESSA, Washington Science Ctr., Rock- ville, Md. 20852 (F-1, 25) MIDDLETON, H.E., 430 E. Packwood, Apt. H-108, Maitland, Fla. 32751 (E) Prospect Harbor, 116 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 MIDER, G. BURROUGHS, M.D., Deputy Director, Natl. Library of Medicine, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) MILLAR, DAVID B., NMRI, NNMC, Physical Biochemistry Div., Washington, D.C. 20014 (F) MILLER, CARL F., 18 W. Windsor Ave., Alexan- dria, Va. 22301 (E-6) MILLER, CLEM O., Ph.D., 6343 Nicholson St., Falls Church, Va. 22044 (F-4, 6) ; MILLER, J. CHARLES, 4217 Canoga Dr., Wood- land Hills, Calif. 91364 (E-7) MILLER, PAUL R., Ph.D., Plant Industry Sta., Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-10) MILLER, RALPH L., Ph.D., 5215 Abington Rd., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-7) MILLER, ROMAN R., 1232 Pinecrest Circle, Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-4, 6, 28) MILLIGAN, DOLPHUS E., National Bureau of | Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) MILLIKEN, LEWIS T., Natl. Bur. of Standards 408-03, Washington, D.C. 20234 (M-4, 7) MILTON, CHARLES, Dept. of Geology, George Washington Univ., Washington, D.C. 20006 (M-7) MISNER, CHARLES W., Dept of Physics and Astron., Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F) MITCHELL, J. MURRAY, Jr., 1106 Dogwood Dr., McLean, Va. 22101 (F-6, 23) MITCHELL, JOHN W., 9007 Flower Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (F) MITTLEMAN, DON, 53376 Oakton Dr., South Bend, Ind. 46635 (F) MIZELL, LOUIS R., 108 Sharon Lane, Greenlawn, N.Y. 11740 (F) MOHLER, FRED L., 2853 Brandywine St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (E-1, 6, 32) MOLLARI, MARIO, 4527 45th St., N.W., Wash- ington, D.C. 20016 (E-3, 5, 15) MOLLER, RAYMOND W., Ph.D., Catholic Univ. of America, Washington, D.C. 20017 (F) MONCHICK, LOUIS, 2801 Greenvale St., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-1, 4) MOORE, GEORGE A., Ph.D., Natl. Bur. of Stan- dards 312.03, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-6, 20, 29, 36) MOORE, HARVEY C., Office of the Dean, CAS, American Univ., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-2) MORAN, FREDERICK A., 7711 Kipling Pkwy., Washington, D.C. 20028 (M-18, 23) | MORRIS, J.A., 23-E Ridge Rd., Greenbelt, Md. 20770 (M-6, 15, 16) ~ MORRIS, JOSEPH BURTON, Chemistry Dept. Howard Univ., Washington, D.C. 20001 (F) MORRIS, KELSO B., Howard Univ., Washington, D.C. 20001 (F) MORRISS, DONALD J., 102 Baldwin Ct., Pt. Charlotte, Fla. 33950 (E-11) J. WASH. ACAD. SCIL., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 MORTON, JOHN D., M.A., 10217 Forest Ave., Fairfax, Va. 22030 (F-16, 23) MOSHMAN, JACK, LEASCO, Inc., 4033 Rugby Ave., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (M-34) MOSTOFI, F.K., M.D., Armed Forces Inst. of Pathology, Washington, D.C. 20012 (F) MUEHLHAUSE, C.O., 9105 Seven Locks Rad., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-1, 26) MUELLER, H.J., 4801 Kenmore Ave., Alexandria, Va. 22304 (F) MUESEBECK, CARL F.W., U.S. Natl. Museum, Washington, D.C. 20560 (E-3, 5) MURDOCH, WALLACE P., Ph.D., 13220 Limetree Rd., Silver Spring, Md. 20904 (F-5) MURPHY, LEONARD M., Seismology Div., U.S. Coast & Geodetic Survey, Rockville, Md. 20852 (F) MYERS, ALFRED T., USGS Geochemistry & Petr., Denver Federal Ctr., Denver, Colo. 80225 (F-4, 6) MYERS, RALPH D., Physics Dept., Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20740 (F-1) MYERS, WILLIAM H., Natl. Oceanographic Data Cir., Washington, D.C. 20390 (M) N NAESER, CHARLES R., Ph.D., 6654 Van Winkle Dr., Falls Church, Va. 22044 (F-4, 7) NAMIAS, JEROME, Chief, Extended Forest Div. NMC, ESSA, Washington, D.C. 20233 (F) NELSON, R.H., 7309 Finns Lane, Lanham, Md. 20801 (E-5, 6, 24) NEPOMUCENE, SR. ST. JOHN, Trinity Coll., Michigan Ave. & Franklin St., N.E., Washing- ton, D.C. 20017 (E) NEUENDORFFER, J.A., 911 Allison St., Alexan- dria, Va. 22302 (F-6, 34) NEUSCHEL, SHERMAN K., U.S. Geological Sur- vey, Washington, D.C. 20240 (F-7) NEWMAN, MORRIS, Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) NEWMAN, SANFORD B., Adm. Bldg. A-1117, Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) NEWTON, CLARENCE J., 1504 S. 2nd Ave., Edinburg, Texas 78539 (F) NICKERSON, DOROTHY, 2039 New Hampshire Ave., Washington, D.C. 20009 (F-32) NIKIFOROFF, C.C., 4309 Van Buren St., Univer- sity Park, Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (E) NIRENBERG, MARSHALL W., 7001 Pkwy., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-4) NOFFSINGER, TERREL L., Spec. Weather Serv. Br., ESSA, 8060 13th St., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-23) NOLLA, J.A.B., Ph.D., Apartado 820, Mayaguez, Puerto Rico 00708 (F-6) Orkney 117 NORRIS, KARL H., 11204 Montgomery Rad., Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F) NOYES, HOWARD E., 4807 Aspen Hill Road, Rockville, Md. 20853 (F) NUTTONSON, M.Y., American Inst. of Crop Ecology, 309 Dale Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (M) O O’BRIEN, JOHN A., Ph.D., Dept. of Biology, Catholic Univ. of America, Washington, D.C. 20017 (F-6, 10) OHERN, EEIZABEDH) Mir Gas “G Stz-S.W., Washington, D.C. 20024 (M-6, 16) O’KEEFE, JOHN A., Code 640, Goddard Space Flight Ctr., Greenbelt, Md. 20771 (F) O'NEILL, HUGH T., 571 Coover Rd., Annapolis, Md. 21401 (E) OBOURN, ELLSWORTH S., Ph.D., 2100 S. Ocean Dr., Apt. 2CD, Ft. Lauderdale, Fla. 33316 (E-1, 6) OEHSER, PAUL H., 9012 Old Dominion Dr., McLean, Va. 22101 (F-1, 3, 30) OKABE, HIDEO, Ph.D., Div. 31603, Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) OLIPHANT, MALCOLM W., P.O. Box 64, Hono- lulu, Hawaii 96810 (F) OLIVER, VINCENT J., Applications Group, NESC, Federal Office Bldg. No. 4, Rm. 0215, Suitland, Md. 20233 (F-23) ORDWAY, FRED, Artech Corp., 2816 Fallfax Dr., Falls Church, Va., 22042 (F) ORLIN, HYMAN, ESSA, C & GS, Rockville, Md. 20852 (F) OSER, HANS J., 1111 Downs Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20904 (F-6) OSGOOD, WILLIAM R., 2756 Macomb St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (E-14, 18) OSMUN, J.W., 7219 Churchill Rd., McLean, Va. 27101 (F-6, 22, 23) OSWALD, ELIZABETH, 9107 Jones Mill Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-16) OWENS, HOWARD B., 11208 Stephen Lane, Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-3, 5, 6) OWENS, JAMES P., M.A., 14528 Bauer Dr., Rockville, Md. 20853 (F-7) Rd., P PACK, DONALD H., 1826 Opalacka Dr., McLean, Va. 22101 (F-23) PAFFENBARGER, GEORGE C., ADA Res. Div., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-21) PAGE, BENJAMIN L., 1340 Locust Rd., Washing- ton, D.C. 20012 (E-1, 6) 118 PAGE, CHESTER H., 15400 Layhill Rd., Silver Spring, Md. 20906 (F-1, 6, 13) PAGE, R.M., 6672 Shay Lane, Paradise, Calif. 95969 (F-13) PALLOTTA, ARTHUR J., Bionetics Res. Lab., P.O. Box 26, Falls Church, Va. 22046 (M-4, 19) PARK, HELEN D., NIAMD, Natl. Insts. of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) PARK, J. HOWARD, 3614 59th Ave., S.W., Seattle, Wash. 98116 (F-13) PARKER, KENNETH W., 6014 Kirby Rd., Be- thesda, Md. 20034 (E-3, 10, 11) PARKER, ROBERT L., Ph.D., Chief, Crystalliz of Metals Sect., Rm. B-164 MATLS, Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) PARLETT, ROBERT C., M.D., Ph.D., George Washington Univ. Sch. of Med., 1339 H St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005 (F) PARMAN, GEORGE K., B.S., 2410 | St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20037 (F-27) PARR, L.W., 302 Scientists Cliffs, Port Republic, Md. 20676 (E-16, 19) PASSAGLIA, ELIO, Metallurgy Div. 31200, Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-20) PASSER, MOSES, Ph.D., American Chemical Society, 1155 16th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20036 (F) PATTERSON, GLENN W., 8916 2nd St., Lanham, Md. 20801 (F-4, 33) PATTERSON, WILBUR I., Ph.D., Blakely Island, Washington 98222 (F) PAUL, FRED, Goddard Space Flight Ctr., Mail Code 320, Greenbelt, Md. 20771 (F-32) PEACOCK, ELIZABETH D., 3140 Highland Lane, Fairfax, Va. 22030 (M) PECORA, WILLIAM T., Geological Survey, Dept. of Interior, Washington, D.C. 20242 (F) PEISER, H. STEFFEN, 638 Blossom Dr., Rock- ville, Md. 20850 (F-1, 4, 28) PELCZAR, MICHAEL J., Jr., V.P. for Graduate Studies and Research, Univ. of Maryland, Col- lege Park, Md. 20742 (F) PELL, WILLIAM H., National Science Fndn., 1800 G St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20550 (F-6, 14) PERKINS, LOUIS R., USAID, Ethiopia, c/o Amer- ican Consul. Gen., Asmara, Ethiopia, APO, New York 09843 (M) PERROS, THEODORE P., Dept. of Chemistry, George Washington Univ., Washington, D.C. 20006 (F-1, 4) PHAIR, GEORGE, 14700 River Rd., Potomac, Md. 20854 (F-7) PHILLIPS, MRS. M. LINDEMAN, Union Farm, Mount Vernon, Va. 22121 (F-1, 13, 25) PIGMAN, WARD, Ph.D., Dept. of Biochemistry, New York Med. Coll., 5th Ave. & 106th St., New York, N.Y. 10029 (F) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 PIKL, JOSEF, 211 Dickinson Rd., Glassboro, N.J. 08028 (E) PIPKIN, ALAN C., Sr., Ph.D., P.O. Box 66, Simpsonville, Md. 21150 (F-6, 15, 19) PITTMAN, MARGARET, Natl. Insts. of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) ! PITTS, JOSEPH W., 5714 Beech Ave., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-6, 20, 28) PLOTKIN, HENRY H., 1801 Briggs Rd., Silver Spring, Md. 20906 (F-1) POLACHEK, HARRY, 12000 Old Georgetown Rd., Rockville, Md. 20852 (F) | POLING, AUSTIN C., R.C. No. 1, Bufflick Heights, Winchester, Va. 22601 (F) |} POMMER, ALFRED M., 3117 Fayette Rd., Ken- sington, Md. 20795 (F-4, 7, 35) | POOS, F.W., 3225 N. Albemarle St., Arlington, Va. | 22207 (E-5, 6, 24) - POPENOE, WILSON, Antigua, Guatemala, Central America (E-3, 11) |} POTTS, B.L., 119 Perwinkel Ct., Greenbelt, Md. 20770 (F) PRESLEY, JOHN T., 3811 Bryan, Texas 77801 (F) | PRO, MAYNARD J., 7904 Falstaff Rd., McLean, | Va. 22101 (F-26) |) PROSEN, EDWARD J., 621 Warfield Dr., Rock- ville, Md. 20850 (F-4) | PUTNINS, PAUL H., 10809 Georgia Ave., Apt. 202, Wheaton, Md. 20902 (F-6, 23) | Courtney Circle, ae ae /) RABINOW, JACOB, Control Data Corp., 1455 Research Blvd., Rockville, Md. 20850 (F-13) -RADER, CHARLES A., 15807 Sherwood Ave., Laurel, Md. 20810 (F-4) || RADO, GEORGE T., 818 Carrie Court, McLean, Va. 22101 (F-1) |) RAINWATER, H. IVAN, 2805 Liberty Place, ) Bowie, Md. 20715 (F-5, 6, 24) i RALL, DAVID P., National Cancer Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-6, 19) |) RAMBERG, WALTER, Stone Hall, Cuba Ra., | Cockysville, Md. 21030 (F-1, 14) | RANDOLPH, WILLIAM D., 1111 University Blvd., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (M) -RANDS, ROBERT D., Route 2, Box 128, Lake Wales, Fla. 33853 (E) | RAPPLEYE, HOWARD S., 6712 4th St., N.W., | Washington, D.C. 20012 (F-1,6, 12, 17, 18) | RAUSCH, ROBERT, Arctic Health Res. Center, |) U.S. Public Health Service, College, Alaska 99701 (F-3, 15) | RAVITSKY, CHARLES, M.S., 1808 Metzerott | Rd., Adelphi, Md. 20783 (F-32) Institute, — READING, O.S., 6 N. Howells Point Rd., Bellport Suffolk County, New York, N.Y. 11713 (E-1) REAM, DONALD F., 4005 East West Highway, Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F) RECHCIGL, MILOSLAV, Jr., 1703 Mark Lane, Rockville, Md. 20852 (F-4, 19) REED, JOHN C., Jr., 708 College Parkway, Rock- ville, Md. 20850 (F) REED, WILLIAM D., 3609 Military Rd., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F) REEVE, WILKINS, 4708 Harvard Rd., College Park, Md. 20740 (F) REEVES, ROBERT G., 12524 W. Virginia Ave., Denver, Colo. 80228 (F) REHDER, HARALD A., U.S. National Museum, Washington, D.C. 20560 (F-3, 6) REICHELDERFER, F.W., 3031 Sedgwick St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-1, 6, 22, 23) REICHEN, LAURA E., U.S. Geological Survey, G.S.A. Building, Washington, D.C. 20242 (F-4) REINHART, BRUCE L., Dept. of Mathematics, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20741 (F) REINHART, FRANK W., 9918 Sutherland Rd., Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (F-4, 6) REINHART, FRED M., 1001 N. Drown Ave., Ojai, Calif. 93023 (F-20) REINING, PRISCILLA, 3512 Runnymede PI., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F-2) REITEMEIER, R.F., 7563 Spring Lake Dr., Be- thesda, Md. 20034 (F) REYNOLDS, HELEN L., 1201 S. Court House Rd., Arlington, Va. 22204 (M-4, 6) REYNOLDS, HOWARD, 6815 Dartmouth Ave., College Park, Md. 20740 (F-16, 27) REYNOLDS, ORR E., 2134 LeRoy Place, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F) RHODES, IDA, 6676 Georgia Ave., N.W., Washing- ton, D.C. 20012 (F) RICE, DONALD A., 1518 East West Highway, Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F) RICE, FREDERICK A.H., 8005 Carita Court, Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-4, 6, 19) RICHMOND, JOSEPH C., 4822 Morgan Dr., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-1, 6, 12, 22, 28) RICKER, P.L., 623 Town House Motor Hotel, San Angelo, Texas 76901 (E) RINEHART, JOHN S., 756 Sixth St., Boulder, Colo. 80302 (F-6, 20) RIOCH, DAVID McK., 4607 Dorset Ave., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-3, 8) RITT, P.E., General Telephone & Electronics, 208-20 Willets Pt. Blvd., Bayside, N.Y. 11360 (F) RIVELLO, ROBERT M., Dept. of Aerospace Engng., Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20740 (F-14, 22) RIVLIN, RONALD S., Lehigh University, Bethle- hem, Pa. 18015 (F) | J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 119 ROBBINS, MARY LOUISE, Ph.D., George Wash- ington Univ. Sch. of Med., 1339 H St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005 (F-6, 16, 19) ROBERTS, ELLIOT B., 4500 Wetherill Rd., Wash- ington, D.C. 20016 (E-1) ROBERTS, RICHARD B., Dept. Terrestrial Mag., 5241 Broad Branch Rd., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F) ROBERTS, RICHARD C., 5170 Phantom Court, Columbia, Md. 21043 (F) ROBERTSON, A.F., 4228 Butterworth Pl., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F) ROBERTSON, RANDAL M., 6736 North 26th St., Arlington, Va. 22213 (F-1, 6, 11) ROBINSON, GEORGE S., Jr., Ph.D., SODIVNAV- FAC, P.O. Box 10068, 2144 Melbourne St., Charleston, S.C. 29411 (M) ROCK, GEORGE D., Ph.D., The Kennedy Warren, 3133 Conn. Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (E) RODENHISER, HERMAN A., 124 N.W. 7th St., Apt. 403, Corvallis, Oreg. 97330 (F-10) RODNEY, WILLIAM S., 8112 Whites Ford Way, Rockville, Md. 20854 (F-1, 32) RODRIGUEZ, RAUL, 3533 Martha Custis Drive, Alexandria, Va. 22302 (F-17) ROGERS, L.A., Patten, Maine 04765 (E-16) ROLLER, PAUL S., 703 Colorado Bldg., Washing- ton, D.C. 20005 (F) ROMANOFF, MELVIN, 2807 Harris Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F) ROMNEY, CARL F., 4105 Sulgrave Dr., Alexan- dria, Va. 22309 (F-7) ROSE, JOHN C., Dean, Georgetown Univ. Sch. of Med., Washington, D.C. 20007 (F) ROSEN, STEPHEN I., Ph.D., Dept. of Anthropol- ogy, U. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (M-2, 6) ROSENBLATT, DAVID, 2939 Van Ness St., N.W., Apt. 702, Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-1) ROSENBLATT, JOAN R., 2939 Van Ness St., N.W., Apt. 702, Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-1) ROSENSTOCK, HENRY M., 10117 Ashburton Lane, Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F) ROSENTHAL, SANFORD, M., Bldg. 4, Rm. 122, National Insts. of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (E) ROSS, SHERMANN, National Research Council, 2101 Constitution Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20418 (F) ROSSINI, FREDERICK D., 411 North lronwood Dr., South Bend, Ind. 46615 (F-1) ROTH, FRANK L., M.Sc., Box 441, Nogales Star Rt., Amado, Ariz. 85640 (E-6) ROTH, ROBERT S., Solid State Chem. Sect., National Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) ROTKIN, ISRAEL, 11504 Regnid Dr., Wheaton, Md. 20902 (F-1, 13, 34) 120 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970) RUBEY, WILLIAM W., Dept. of Geology, Univ. of California, Los Angeles, Calif. 90024 (F-7) RUBIN, MEYER, U.S. Geological Survey, Washing- ton, D.C. 20242 (F-7) RUBIN, MORTON J., M.Sc., Bldg. 5, ESSA, 6010 Executive Bldg., Rockville, Md. 20852 (F-23) RUBIN, VERA C., Ph.D., 3308 McKinley St3 N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F) RUFF, ARTHUR W., Jr., 11807 Kim Place, Potomac, Md. 20854 (F-1, 6) RUPP, N.W., D.D.S., American Dental Assoc., Research Division, National Bureau of Stan- dards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-21) RUSSELL, LOUISE M., M.S., Entomology Res. Div., U.S. Dept. of Agric., Washington, D.C. 20250 (F-3, 5, 6) RUSSELL, RICHARD W., 4807 Webster St., Omaha, Nebr. 68132 (M) RYALL, A. LLOYD, Route 2, Box 216, Las Cruces, N. Mex. 88001 (E-6, 10, 27) RYERSON, KNOWLES A., M.S., Dean Emeritus, 15 Arlmonte Dr., Berkeley, Calif. 94707 (E-6) S SAENZ, ALBERT W., Nuclear Physics Div., Naval coo Laboratory, Washington, D.C. 20396 F SAILER, R.I., Ph.D., Entomology Research Div., Plant Industry Station, Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-5, 24) SALISBURY, HARRISON B., Tuslog Det. 95, APO New York, N.Y. 09324 (M-6, 7) SALISBURY, LLOYD L., 10138 Crestwood Rd., | Kensington, Md. 20795 (M) SANDERSON, JOHN A., Ph.D., 303 High St. | Alexandria, Va. 22203 (F-1, 32) SANDOZ, GEORGE, Ph.D., Code 6320, Naval Research Laboratory, Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-6, 20) SANTAMOUR, FRANK S., Jr., U.S. National Arboretum, Washington, D.C. 20250 (F-11) SARVELLA, PATRICIA A., Ph.D., 4513 Romlion | St., Apt. 302, Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F) SASMOR, ROBERT M., 4000 Massachusetts Ave., | N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-34) SAULMON, E.E., Arlington, Va. 22201 (M) 202 North Edgewood St., | l it | SAVILLE, THORNDIKE, Jr., M.S., 5601 Albia / Rd., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-6, 18) SAYLOR, CHARLES P., Adelphi, Md. 20783 (F) 10001 Riggs Rad., | SCHAFFER, ROBERT, Chemistry A 367, Na-) tional Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. | 20234 (F) SCHAMP, HOMER W., Jr., 521 Overdale Rd.,/ Baltimore, Md. 21229 (F-1) i SCHECHTER, MILTON S., 10909 Hannes Court, : Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (F-24) SCHEER, MILTON D., 811 N. Belgrade Rd., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F-1, 4) | SCHERTENLEIB, C., Consul of Monaco, 2614 ; Woodley Pl., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (M-6) | SCHINDLER, ALBERT I., Code 6330, U.S. Naval Res. Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-1) SCHMID, HELLMUT, 20740 Warfield Court, Gai- | thersburg, Md. 20760 (F-6, 17) | SCHMITT, WALDO L., Ph.D., U.S. National Mu- seum, Washington, D.C. 20560 (E-3) *SCHNEIDER, SIDNEY, 239 N. Granada St., / | Arlington, Va. 22203 (M) | SCHOEN, LOUIS J., 8605 Springdell Pl., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F) \SCHOENEMAN, ROBERT LEE, 217 Sachem * Drive, Forest Heights, Washington, D.C. 20021 (F) SCHOOLEY, ALLEN H., 6113 Cloud Dr., Spring- | field, Va. 22150 (F-6, 13, 31) | SCHOOLEY, JAMES F., Rt. 3, Box 198, Gaithers- burg, Md. 20760 (F-6) -SCHOONOVER, IRL C., National Bureau of Stan- || dards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 4) -SCHOT, STEVEN H., American University, Wash- | ington, D.C. 20016 (F) |) SCHRECKER, ANTHONY W., National Institutes : of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-4, 6) -SCHUBAUER, G.B., Ph.D., 5609 Gloster Rad., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-22) 'SCHUBERT, LEO, The American Univ., Washing- ton, D.C. 20016 (F-1, 4, 30) SCHULMAN, JAMES H., 6469 Livingston Rd., Washington, D.C. 20021 (F-32) SCHULTZ, E.S., 2 Martins Lane, Benwyn, Pa. 19312 (E-6) |) SCHUYLER, ROBERT L., M.A., Dept. of Anthro- pology, City College of New York, Convent ey & West 138th, New York, N.Y. 10031 M-2 | SCHWARTZ, ANTHONY M., Gillette Research Inst., 1413 Research Blvd., Rockville, Md. 20850 (F-4) SCHWARTZ, BENJAMIN, 888 Montgomery St., Brooklyn, N.Y. 11213 (E) )) SCHWERDTFEGER, WILLIAM J., B.S., 9200 Fowler Lane, Lanham, Md. 20801 (F-13) ‘SCOFIELD, FRANCIS, 2403 Eye St., N.W., Wash- ington, D.C. 20037 (M-4, 32) | SCOTT, ARNOLD H., Mease Manor, Apt. 427, Dunedin, Fla. 33528 (E-1, 6, 13) || SCOTT, DAVID B., Case Western Reserve Univ., Sch. of Dentistry, 2123 Abington Rd., Cleve- land, Ohio 44106 (F-21) )» SCOVILLE, HERBERT, Jr., 6400 Georgetown Pike, McLean, Va. 22101 (F) ‘) SCRIBNER, BOURDON F., National Bureau of | Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4, 32) SS aa ———— —=—— = SEABORG, GLENN T., U.S. Atomic Energy Com- mission, Washington, D.C. 20545 (F) SEEBOTH, CONRAD M., Mathematics Dept., Board of Education, Upper Marlboro, Md. 20870 (M-6) SEEGER, RAYMOND J., 4507 Wetherill Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-1, 31) SEITZ, FREDERICK, Rockefeller University, New York, N.Y. 10021 (F-36) SERVICE, JERRY H., Cascade Manor, 65 W. 30th Ave., Eugene, Oreg. 97405 (E) SETZLER, FRANK M., 950 E. Shore Dr., Culver, Ind. 46511 (E-2, 3, 6) SHAFRIN, ELAINE G., M.S., Apt. N-702, 800 4th St., S.W., Washington, D.C. 20024 (M-4) SHALOWITZ, A.L., 1520 Kalmia Rd., N.W., Wash- ington, D.C. 20012 (E-17) SHANAHAN, A.J., 7217 Churchill Rd., McLean, Va. 22101 (F-16) SHAPIRO, GUSTAVE, 3704 Munsey St., Silver Spring, Md. 20906 (F) SHAPIRO, MAURICE M., Ph.D., U.S. Naval Re- search Lab., Code 7020, Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-1) SHELTON, EMMA, National Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) SHEPARD, HAROLD H., Ph.D., 2701 S. June St., Arlington, Va. 22202 (F-5, 24) SHERESHEFSKY, J. LEON, Ph.D., 9023 Jones Mill Rd., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (E) SHERLIN, GROVER C., 4024 Hamilton St., Hyattsville, Md. 20781 (F-1,6, 13, 31) SHIELDS, WILLIAM ROY, A.M.S.S., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Physics Bldg., Rm. A25, Washing- ton, D.C. 20234 (F) SHMUKLER, LEON, 151 Lorraine Dr., Berkeley Heights, N.J. 07922 (F) SHROPSHIRE, WALTER A., Radiation Bio. Lab., 12441 Parklawn Dr., Rockville, Md. 20852 (F) SIEGLER, EDOUARD HORACE, Ph.D., 201 Tulip Ave., Takoma Park, Md. 20012 (E-5, 24) SILBERSCHMIDT, KARL M., Instituto Biologico, Caixa Postal 7119, Sao Paulo, Brazil (F) SILVERMAN, SHIRLEIGH, Academic Liaison, Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1) SIMHA, ROBERT, Ph.D., Case Western Reserve Univ., University Circle, Cleveland, Ohio 44106 (F) SIMMONS, JOHN A., Rm. A157, Bldg. 223, Natl. Bureau of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) SIMMONS, LANSING G., 4425 Dittmar Rd., N., Arlington, Va. 22207 (F-18) SINGER, MAXINE F., Ph.D., Natl. Inst. of Arthri- tis & Metabolic Diseases, National Institutes of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) Rd., Cancer Institute, \\ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 121 SITTERLY, BANCROFT W., Ph.D., 3711 Brandy- wine St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-1, on, o2) SITTERLY, CHARLOTTE M., Ph.D., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 6, 32) SLACK, LEWIS, 106 Garden Rd. Scarsdale, N.Y. 10583 (F) SLADEK, JAROMIL V., 2940 28th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-4) SLAWSKY, MILTON M., 8803 Lanier Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-6, 12, 22, 31) SLAWSKY, ZAKA I., Naval Ordnance Lab., White Oak, Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F) SLOCUM, GLENN G., 4204 Dresden St., Kensing- ton, Md. 20795 (E-16, 27) SMITH, BLANCHARD DRAKE, M.S., 2509 Rye- gate Lane, Alexandria, Va. 22308 (F-6, 13) SMITH, EDGAR R., Box 52, Lottsburg, Va. 22511 (E-4) SMITH, FLOYD F., 9022 Fairview Rd., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-5, 24) SMITH, FRANCIS A., Ph.D., 1023 55th Ave., South, St. Petersburg, Fla. 33705 (E-6) SVITH, HENRY LEE, ‘Jr., Buffalo, N.Y. 14214 (F-2) SMITH, JACK C., 3708 Manor Rd., Apt. 3, Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F) SMITH, NATHAN R., 322 S. Washington Dr., St. Armands Key, Sarasota, Fla. 33577 (E-6, 10, 16) SMITH, PAUL A., 4714 26th St., N., Arlington, Va. 22207 (F-6, 7, 18, 22) SMITH, PAUL L., Ph.D., Crystal Branch 6430, Naval Res. Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-13, 28) SMITH, ROBERT C., Jr., B.S., Atlantic Res. Corp., Shirley Hwy. at Edsall Rd., Alexandria, Va. 22314 (F-4, 22) SMITH, SIDNEY T., D.Eng., 5811 Sunderland Court, Alexandria, Va. 22310 (F-1, 13, 32) SMITH, WILLIE, Natl. Insts. of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-19) SNAY, HANS G., 17613 Treelawn Dr., Ashton, Md. 20702 (F-6, 25) SOKOLOVE, FRANK L., 2311 S. Dinwiddie St., Arlington, Va. 22206 (M) SOLLNER, KARL, Lab. of Physical Bio., Natl. Insts. of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-4, 29) SOMMER, HELMUT, 9502 Hollins Ct., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-1, 13) SONN, MARTIN, Ph.D., 30 Thurston Ave., New- port, R.!. 02840 (F) SOOKNE, ARNOLD M., Burlington Industries Res. Ctr., P.O. Box 21327, Greensboro, N.C. 27420 (F-4) SORROWS, H.E., 8820 Maxwell Md. 20854 (F) 112 Depew Ave., Dr., Potomac, SPALDING, DONALD H., Ph.D., 1305 Oakview Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20903 (F-6, 10) SPECHT, HEINZ, Ph.D., Fogarty International Citr., Natl. Institutes of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-1, 6, 19) SPENCER, LEWIS V., Box 206, Gaithersburg, Md. 20760 (F) SPENCER, R.R., M.D., 931 Norsota Way, Sara- sota, Fla. 33581 (E) SPERLING, FREDERICK, 9039 Sligo Creek Park- way, Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (F) SPICER, H. CECIL, 2174 Louisa Drive, Belleair Beach, Florida 33534 (E-7) SPIES, JOSEPH R., 507 N. Monroe St., Arlington, Va. 22201 (F-4) SPOONER, CHARLES S., Jr., M.F., 346 Spring- vale Rd., Great Falls, Va. 22066 (F) SPRAGUE, G.F., 10206 Green Forest Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20903 (F) ST. GEORGE, R.A., 3305 Powder Mill Rd., Adelphi Station, Hyattsville, Md. 20783 (F-3, 5. 11; 24) STADTMAN, E.R., Bldg. 3, Rm. 108, Natl. Insti- tutes of Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) STAIR, RALPH, 6100 Walhonding Rd., Glen Echo Heights, Md. 20016 (E-6) STAKMAN, E.C., Univ. of Minnesota, Inst. of Agric., St. Paul, Minn. 55101 (E) STAUSS, HENRY E., Ph.D., 8005 Washington Ave., Alexandria, Va. 22308 (F-20) STEARN, JOSEPH L., 6950 Oregon Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F) STEELE, LENDELL €E., 7624 Highland St., Springfield, Va. 22150 (F) STEERE, RUSSELL L., 6207 Carrollton Ter., Hyattsville, Md. 20781 (F-6, 10) STEGUN, IRENE A., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) STEIDLE, WALTER E., 2439 Flint Hill Vienna, Va. 22180 (F) STEIN, ANTHONY C., Jr., D & T Enterprises, 4600 Duke St., Suite 325, Alexandria, Va. 22304 (M-13) STEINER, HAROLD A., 5109 Spring Dr., Temple Hills, Md. 20031 (F) STEINER, ROBERT F., Dept. of Phy. Biochy., Naval Med. Res: Inst., Natl. Naval Med. Ctr., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-4) STEINHARDT, JACINTO, Georgetown Univ., Washington, D.C. 20007 (F) STEPHAN, ROBERT M., Ph.D., 4513 Delmont Lane, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) STEPHENS, ROBERT E., Ph.D:, 4301 39th St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-1) STERN, KURT H., Naval Res. Lab., Code 6160, Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-4, 29) STERN, WILLIAM L., 9209 Three Oaks Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (F-10) Rd., 122 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 STEVENS, HENRY, 5116 Brookview Dr., Wash- ington, D.C. 20016 (F) STEVENS, ROLLIN E., 35 Yankee Point Dr., Rt. 1, Carmel, Calif. 93921 (E) STEVENS, RUSSELL B., Ph.D., Div. of Biology & Agric. N.R.C., 2101 Constitution Ave., Wash- ington, D.C. 20418 (F-10) | STEVENSON, FREDERICK J., 7404 Glenside Dr., Takoma Park, Md. 20012 (F) STEVENSON, JOHN A., 4113 Emery Pl., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (E-6, 10) STEWART, |.E., 4000 Tunlaw Rd., N.W., Washing- ton, D.C. 20007 (F) STEWART, SARAH E., 9305 Kingsley Ave., Be- thesda, Md. 20014 (F-19) STEWART, T. DALE, M.D., 1191 Crest Lane, | McLean, Va. 22101 (F-6) STIEBELING, HAZEL K., 4000 Cathedral Ave., Washington, D.C. 20016 (E) STIEF, LOUIS J., Ph.D., Code 691, NASA God- dard Space Flight Ctr., Greenbelt, Md. 20771 (F-4) -STIEHLER, ROBERT D., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 4, 6, 14) STILL, JOSEPH W., M.D., 11401 East Valley Blvd., El Monte, Calif. 91731 (F) | STILLER, BERTRAM, 3210 Wisconsin Ave., | N.W., Apt. 501, Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-1) } STIMSON, H.F., 2920 Brandywine St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (E-1, 6) STIRLING, MATHEW W., 3311 Rowland PI., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-2, 6) | STRAUB, HARALD W., 7008 Richard Dr., Be- thesda, Md. 20034 (F-32) | STRAUSS, SIMON W., 316 Irvington St., S.E., Washington, D.C. 20021 (F-4) STRINGFIELD, V.T., 4208 50th St., N.W., Wash- ington, D.C. 20016 (F-6, 7) : STROMBERG, ROBERT R., 808 Lamberton Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F) STUART, NEIL W., Plant Industry Sta., Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-10, 33) SULZBACHER, WILLIAM L., Meat Lab. Eastern Util., Res. & Del. Div., Agric. Res. Ctr., Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-16, 27) |, SUTCLIFFE, WALTER D., C.E., 3644 Forest Hill | Rd., Baltimore, Md. 21207 (E-1, 6, 12, 17) |) SWEENEY, WILLIAM T., 2717 Highland Ave. S., Apt. 809, Birmingham, Ala. 35205 (F-16, 21) SWICK, CLARENCE H., 5514 Brenner St., Capitol | Heights, Md. 20027 (F-1, 6, 12) |) SWINDELLS, JAMES F., 3426 Macomb St., N.W., i Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-1, 6) PRINGLE, CHARLES F., Ph.D., Pauma Valley, | Calif. 92061 (E) SYSKI, RYSZARD, Ph.D., Dept. of Mathematics, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F) T TALBERT, PRESTON T., Dept. of Chemistry, Howard Univ., Washington, D.C. 20001 (F-4) TALBOTT, F. LEO, Stonehenze Court D-8, 2117 Cloverdale Rd., Bethlehem, Pa. 18018 (F-1, 6, 31) TASAKI, ICHIJI, M.D., Ph.D., Res. Branch Natl. ee of Mental Health, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F TATE, DOUGLAS R., B.A., 11415 Farmland Dr: Rockville, Md. 20852 (F-1) TAUSSKY, OLGA, California Inst. of Technology, Pasadena, Calif. 91104 (E) TAYLOR, ALBERT L., 3913 Wyoming Ave., Tampa, Fla. 33616 (E-15) TAYLOR, JOHN K., Chemistry Bldg., Rm. B-326, Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4, 29) TAYLOR, LAURISTON S., 7407 Denton Rad., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) TAYLOR, MODDIE D., 4560 Argyle Terrace, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20011 (F-4) TEAL, GORDON K., Ph.D., V.P., Texas Instru- ments, Inc., P.O. Box 5474, M-S 235, Dallas, Texas 75222 (F-13) TEELE, RAY P., 3713 Jenifer St., N.W., Washing- ton, D.C. 20015 (F-1, 32) TEPPER, MORRIS, 107 Bluff Terrace, Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F-22, 23) TEWELES, SIDNEY, 7811 Birnam Wood Dr., McLean, Va. 22101 (F-22, 23) THABARAJ, G.J., Ph.D., Air & Water Pollution Control, Suite 300 Tallahassee Bldg., 315 South Calhoun St., Tallahassee, Fla. 32301 (M) THALER, WILLIAM J., Physics Dept., George- town Univ., Washington, D.C. 20007 (F-4, 32) THAYER, T.P., Ph.D., U.S. Geological Surv., Washington, D.C. 20242 (F-7) THEUS, RICHARD B., 8612 Van Buren Dr., Oxon Hill, Md. 20022 (F) THOM, H.C.S., Senior Res. Fellow, ESSA, EDS, Gramax Bldg., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-6, 23) THOMAS, H. REX, Crops Res. Div., Plant Industry Sta., Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F) THOMAS, JAMES L., 13900 Glen Mill Rockville, Md. 20850 (F) THOMAS, PAUL D., M.S., 5106 25th Place, S.E., Washington, D.C. 20031 (F) THOMPSON, JACK C., 2621 Fairdell Jose, Calif. 95125 (F) THURMAN, ERNESTINE B., Louisiana State Univ., 1542 Tulane Ave., New Orleans, La. 70118 (F) TIDBALL, CHARLES S., Physiology Dept., George Washington Univ., 1339 H St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005 (F-8) Rd., Dr., San \J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 123 TILDEN, EVELYN B., Ph.D., 55 West Chestnut St., Chicago, Ill. 60610 (E-6) TILLYER, E.D., Am. Optical Co., Southbridge, Mass. 01550 (F) TIPSON, R. STUART, A367 Chemistry Bldg., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F) TITUS, HARRY W., 7 Lakeview Ave., Andover, N.J. 07821 (E) TODD, MARGARET, U.S. Natl. Museum, Wash- ington, D.C. 20560 (F-6, 7) TOLL, JOHN S., Pres., State Univ. of New York, Stony Brook, L.I., N.Y. 11790 (F) TORGESEN, JOHN L., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Materials Bldg. B-354, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-4, 6) TORIO, J.C., 226 Cedar Lane, Apt. 84, Vienna, Va. 22180 (M) TORRESON, OSCAR W., 4317 Maple Ave., Be- thesda, Md. 20014 (E-6) TOULMIN, PRIESTLEY, 418 Summers Dr., Alex- andria, Va. 22301 (F-6, 7) TOUSEY, RICHARD, Code 7140, Naval Res. Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F) TRAUB, ROBERT, 5702 Bradley Blvd., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F) TREADWELL, CARLETON R., Ph.D., Dept. of Biochemistry, George Washington Univ., 1335 H St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20005 (F-19) TROMBA, F.G., ADPRD, ARS, Agric. Res. Ctr., Beltsville, Md. 20705 (F-15) TRUEBLOOD, MRS. CHARLES K., 7100 Armat Dr., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-19) TRYON, MAX, 6008 Namakagan Rd., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-4, 6) TULANE, VICTOR J., Assistant President, Living- stone Coll., Salisbury, N.C. 28144 (F) TUNELL, GEORGE, Ph.D., Dept. of Geology, Univ. of California, Santa Barbara, Calif. 93106 (F-7) TURNER, JAMES H., 11902 Falkirk Dr., Poto- mac, Md. 20854 (F-15) U UHLANER, J.E., Behavior and Systems Res. Lab., The Commonwealth Bldg., 1320 Wilson Blvd., Arlington, Va. 22209 (F) UHLER, FRANCIS M., Fish & Wildlife Serv., Patuxent Wildlife Res. Ctr., Laurel, Md. 20810 (F) USDIN, EARL, 2924 N. Oxford St., Arlington, Va. 22207 (F-4, 19) V VACHER, HERBERT C., 2317 Huidekoper PI., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20007 (E) VAN DERSAL, WILLIAM R., Ph.D., 6 S. Kensing- ton St., Arlington, Va. 22204 (F-6) 124 VAN TUYL, ANDREW H., Ph.D., 1000 W. Nol- crest Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20903 (F-1, 6, 22) VANGELI, MARIO G., 4709 Berkeley Terrace, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20007 (M) VEITCH, FLETCHER P., Jr., PhD] Depeees Chemistry, Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20742 (F-4) VERDIER, PETER H., 8827 McGregor Dr., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F) VERNICK, SANFORD H., 3501 John Marshall Dr., Arlington, Va. 22207 (M) VIGUE, KENNETH J., Dir., Internatl. Projects, ITT Corp., ITT Bidg., 1707 2 Seni Washington, D.C. 20036 (M-13, 31) VINTI, JOHN P., D.Sc., M.1.T. Measurement Sys- tems Lab., 70 Vassar St., Cambridge, Mass. 02139 (F-1, 6) VISCO, EUGENE P., B.S., Geomet. Inc., 326 Montgomery Ave., Rockville, Md. 20850 (M-34) VON BRAND, THEODOR C., 8606 Hempstead Ave., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (E-15) VON HIPPEL, ARTHUR, 265 Glen Rd., Weston, Mass. 02193 (E) W WACHTMAN, J.B., Jr., 31305, Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 6, 28) WAGMAN, DONALD D., 7104 Wilson Lane, Be- thesda, Md. 20034 (F-4) WAGNER, HERMAN L., 5457 Marlin St., Rock- ville, Md. 20853 (F-4) WALKER, E.H., 7413 Holly Ave., Takoma Park, Md. 20012 (E-10) WALKER, RAYMOND F., Ph.D., 670 Shawnee Dr., Franklin Lakes, N.J. 07417 (F-6, 28) WALKER, RONALD E., Applied Physics Lab., The Johns Hopkins Univ., 8621 Georgia Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20910 (F-6, 22) WALLEN, 1.E., Smithsonian D.C. 20560 (F-6) WALTER, DEAN |., Code 6370, Naval Res. Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F-4, 6) WALTHER, CARL H., 1337 27th St., Washington, D.C. 20007 (F-6, 18) WALTON, W.W., Sr., 1705 Edgewater Pkwy., Silver Spring, Md. 20903 (F-4) WARD, HENRY P., 2713 17th St., N.E., Washing- ton, D.C. 20018 (E-4, 6) WARD, JUSTUS C., 660 S. Alton Way, 7C, Denver, Colo. 80231 (F) WARD, THOMAS G., M.D., D.P.H., Microbiologi- cal Assoc., Inc., 4813 Bethesda Ave., Washing- ton, D.C. 20014 (F) Inst., Washington, N.W., WARGA, MARY E., Optical Society of Amer | D.C. | 2100 Pennsylvania Ave., Washington, 20037 (F-1, 4, 6, 32) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 WARING, JOHN A., 8502 Flower Ave., Takoma Park, Md. 20012 (M-30) WATERMAN, PETER, 25 Brandywine St., S.W., Washington, D.C. 20032 (F-6) WATSON, BERNARD B., Ph.D., Res. Analysis / Corp., McLean, Va. 22101 (F-6, 31) WATSTEIN, DAVID, 10034 Renfrew Rad., Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (F) | WATTS, CHESTER B., 3224 Klingle Rd., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-1, 6) WEAVER, DE FORREST E., M.S., Geological Survey, Washington Bldg., Rm. 110, 1011 Arlington Blvd., Arlington, Va. 22209 (E) WEAVER, E.R., 6815 Connecticut Ave., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (E-4, 6) WEBER, EUGENE W., B.C.E., 2700 Virginia Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20037 (F-6, 12, 17, 18) WEBER, ROBERT S., Naval Facilities Engineering Command, U.S. Navy Dept., Washington, D.C. 20018 (M-6, 12, 13, 17) -WEIDA, FRANK, 19 Scientists Cliff, Port Repub- lic, Calvert County, Md. 20676 (E-1) WEIDLEIN, E.R., Weidacres, P.O. Box 445, Rec- | tor, Pa. 15677 (E) WEIHE, WERNER K., 2103 Basset St., Alexandria, Va. 22308 (F-32) WEIL, GEORGE L., 1101 17th St., N.W., Washing- ton, D.C. 20036 (F-26) WEINBERG, HAROLD P., B.S., 1507 Sanford Rd., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F-20) | WEINTRAUB, ROBERT L., 305 Fleming Ave., Frederick, Md. 21701 (F-4, 10, 16, 33) ) WEIR, CHARLES E., 7709 New Market Dr., | Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F) WEISS, FRANCIS JOSEPH, Ph.D., Sc.D., 3111 North 20th St., Arlington, Va. 22201 (E-1, 4, 6, 10, 16, 26, 27, 33) WEISS, RICHARD A., 3609 N. Delaware St., Arlington, Va. 22207 (F-6, 13) WEISSBERG, SAMUEL, 14 Granville Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20901 (F-1, 4) WEISSLER, ALFRED, Ph.D., 5510 Uppingham St., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-1, 4, 25) WELLMAN, FREDERICK L., Dept. of Plant Path- | ology, North Carolina State Univ., Raleigh, N.C. 27607 (E) 'WENSCH, GLEN W., Esworthy Rd., Rt. 2, Germantown, Md. 20767 (F-6, 20, 26) WEST, WALTER S., U.S. Geological Survey, Wis- consin State Univ., Rountree Hall, Platteville, Wis. 53818 (M-7, 14) ' WEST, WILLIAM L., Dept. of Pharmacology, | peer Univ., Washington, D.C. 20001 (M-19, 26 WETMORE, ALEXANDER, Smithsonian Washington, D.C. 20560 (F-3, 6) WETZEL, LEWIS B., Ph.D., 9024 Old Mt. Vernon Rd., Alexandria, Va. 22309 (M-1) Inst., WEXLER, ARNOLD, Phys. B 356, Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 35) WEYL, F. JOACHIM, 404 E. 66th St., Apt. PH-E, New York, N.Y. 10021 (F-1) WHEELER, WIEEIS’ HL Si71 Arlington, Va. 22207 (M-6, 10) WHERRY, EDGAR T., Ph.D., 41 W. Allens Lane, Philadelphia, Pa. 19119 (E) WHITE, CHARLES E., Ph.D., 4405 Beechwood Rd., Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (E-4) WHITE, HOWARD J., 8028 Park Overlook Drive, Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-4) WHITE, ORLAND E., 1708 Jefferson Park Ave., Charlottesville, Va. 22903 (E) WHITE, ROBERT M., Environtl. Sci. Serv. Adm., Washington Science Ctr., Bldg. 5, Rockville, Md. 20852 (F) WHITELOCK, LELAND D., B.S.E.E., 5614 Green- tree Rd., Bethesda, Md. 20034 (F-13) WHITMAN, MERRILL J., 3300 Old Lee Highway, Fairfax, Va. 22030 (F-26) WHITTAKER, COLIN W., 1705 Lanier Pl., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20009 (F-4) WHITTEN, CHARLES A., U.S. Coast & Geodetic Survey, Rockville, Md. 20230 (F-1, 6) WICHERS, EDWARD, 9601 Kingston Rd., Ken- sington, Md. 20795 (F-4) WIEDEMANN, HOWARD M., 6515 Utah Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (F-1, 6) WILDHACK, W.A., 415 N. Oxford St., Arlington, Va. 22203 (F-1, 6, 22, 31, 35) WILLIAMS, DONALD H., 4112 Everett St., Ken- sington, Md. 20795 (M-27) WILSON, BRUCE L., 20 N. Leonora Ave., Apt. 204, Tucson, Ariz. 85711 (F-1, 6) WILSON, RAYMOND E., 5625 E. 3rd St., Tucson, Ariz. 85711 (F-1, 6) WILSON, WILLIAM K., M.S., 1401 Kurtz Rd., McLean, Va. 22101 (F) WINSTON, JAY S., Ph.D., 3106 Woodhollow Dr., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-6, 23) WINT, CECIL, 7 St. Andrew Park, Kingston 10, Jamaica, W.1I. (F) WISE, GILBERT H., 8805 Oxwell Lane, Laurel, Md. 20810 (M-6) WITHINGTON, C.F., 3411 Ashley Terr., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F-7) WITTLER, RUTH G., Ph.D., Dept. of Bacterial Diseases, Walter Reed Army Inst. of Res., Washington, D.C. 20012 (F-16) WOLCOTT, NORMAN M., 8105 Postoak Rd., Rockville, Md. 20854 (F) WOLFF, EDWARD A., 1021 Cresthaven Dr., Silver Spring, Md. 20903 (F-6, 13, 22, 23) WOLFLE, DAEL, Graduate School of Public Af- fairs, University of Washington, Seattle, Wash- ington 98105 (F) N. Quincy St., J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 125 WOLFRAM, LESZEK J., Gillette Res. Inst., 1413 Research Blvd., Rockville, Md. 20850 (F) WOLICKI, E.A., Code 7601, Nuclear Physics Div., U.S. Naval Res. Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F) WOMACK, MADELYN, 11511 Highview Ave., Silver Spring, Md. 20902 (F-4, 19) WOOD, LAWRENCE A4., Natl. Bur. of Standards, Washington, D.C. 20234 (F-1, 4) WOOD, MARSHALL K., M.P.A., 2909 Brandy- wine St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F) WOOD, REUBEN, E., 3120 N. Pershing Dr., Arlington, Va. 22201 (F-4, 29) WOODS, MARK W., Natl. Cancer Inst., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-10, 19) WORKMAN, WILLIAM G., M.D., 5221 42nd St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20015 (E-6, 8) WRENCH, CONSTANCE P., 5400 Pooks Hill Rd., Apt. 501, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (M-6) WRENCH, JOHN W., Jr., 5400 Pooks Hill Rd., Apt. 501, Bethesda, Md. 20014 (F-6) WULF, OLIVER R., Noyes Lab. of Chem. Phys., Calif. Inst. of Tech., Pasadena, Calif. 91108 (E) WYMAN, LEROY W., Box 138, Rt. 8, Cape St. John, Annapolis, Md. 21401 (F-6, 20, 36) Y YAO, AUGUSTINE Y.M., Ph.D., 4434 Brocton Rd., Oxon Hill, Md. 20022 (M-23) YAPLEE, BENJAMIN S., 6105 Westland Dr., Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (F-13) YEOMANS, ALFRED H., 515 North Lillian Way, Los Angeles, Calif. 90004 (F) 126 YOCUM, L. EDWIN, 1257 Drew St., Apt. 2, Clearwater, Fla. 33515 (E) YODER, HATTEN S., Jr., Geophysical Lab., 2801 Upton St., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008 (F4, 7) YOUDEN, W.J., 4201 Massachusetts Ave., N.W., Washington, D.C. 20016 (F-1, 4, 6) YOUNG, CLINTON J.T., M.S., 300 Rucker PIl., Alexandria, Va. 22301 (M-32) YOUNG, DAVID A., Jr., Ph.D., 612 Buck Jones Rd., Raleigh, N.C. 27606 (F) YOUNG, ROBERT T., Jr., 4123 Woodbine St., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (F-6) YUILL, J.S., M.S., 4307-A Hartwick Rd., College Park, Md. 20740 (E-5, 6, 24) Z ZELENY, LAWRENCE, 4312 Van Buren St., University Park, Hyattsville, Md. 20782 (E) ZEN, E-AN, U.S. Geological Survey, Washington, D.C. 20242 (F-7) ZIES, EMANUEL G., 3803 Blackthorne St., Chevy Chase, Md. 20015 (E-4, 6, 7) ZIKEEV, NINA, 5174 Hastings Rd., San Diego, Calif. 92116 (M-23) ZISMAN, W.A., Chief Scientist, Lab. for Chemical Physics, U.S. Naval Res. Lab., Washington, D.C. 20390 (F) ZOCH, RICHMOND T., 12612 Craft Lane, Bowie, Md. 20715 (F) ZWANZIG, ROBERT W., Inst. for Fluid Dyn. & Applied Math., Univ. of Maryland, College Park, Md. 20740 (F-1, 6) ZWEMER, RAYMUND L., 5008 Benton Ave., Bethesda, Md. 20014 (E) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 3, SEPTEMBER, 1970 f | : { JOURNAL OF THE WASHINGTON ACADEMY OF SCIENCES Instructions to Contributors ) General Type manuscripts on white bond paper either 8% by 11 or 8 by 10% inches. Double space all lines, including those in abstracts, tables, legends, quoted matter, acknowledg- ments, and references cited. Number pages consecutively. Place your name and com- _ plete address in the upper right hand corner of the title page. Title, Author, and Affiliation Page 1 of your manuscript should contain only this information and your name and address. Choose a concise but complete and meaningful title. In research papers con- ‘cerning biological subjects, include an indi- cation of the order and family of the taxa discussed. Academic degrees will not nor- | mally be included unless the author so | specifies. If possible, combine your affilia- tion and mailing address (including Zip) so. that readers can write to you directly. _ Abstract Type on a separate sheet at the end of the manuscript. Make the abstract intelligible without reference to the text of the paper. | Write an informative digest of the significant content and conclusions, not a mere descrip- | tion. Generally, the abstract should not ex- ceed 3% of the text. _ Footnotes Use footnotes as sparingly as possible. | Number text footnotes consecutively with Arabic numerals and type them on a sepa- tate sheet of paper at the end of the manu- | script. Type table footnotes, if any, below each pertinent table on the same page. Illustrations and Legends The quality of all original illustrations |) must be high enough to facilitate good offset | reproduction. They should have ample mar- ) gins and be drawn on heavy stock or | fastened to stiff cardboard to prevent bend- | ing. They should be proportioned to column | (1 x 3) or page (2 x 3) type-dimensions, ) leaving space for legend material. Photo- graphs should have a glossy finish. They re- produce best when the contrast is fairly high. Identify each illustration with number and author in light pencil marks on the reverse side. Submit all illustrations sepa- rately — please do not glue or clip them to the pages of the manuscript. Do not type or write legends directly on the illustrations. Type legends on a separate sheet or sheets at the end of the manuscript. Indicate where you want illustrations to appear in the printed paper by writing the figure numbers lightly in the text margins, and be sure that each figure is properly re- ferenced in the text itself. Original “art” will be returned only at the author’s request and expense. Tables Include tables only when the same infor- ‘mation cannot be presented economically in the text, or when a table presents the data in a more meaningful way. Consider preparing extremely complicated tabular matter in a form suitable for direct reproduction as an illustration. In such cases, the use of the typewriter is not recommended. References to Literature Limit references within the text and in synonymies to author and year (and page if needed). In a “Reference Cited” section, list alphabetically by senior author only those papers you have included in the text. Like- wise, be sure all the text references are listed. Type the “References Cited” section on a separate sheet after the last page of text. Abbreviations should follow the USA Standard for Periodical Title Abbreviations, Z39.5-1963. Submission of Manuscripts Send completed manuscripts and sup- porting material to the Academy office (see address inside front cover) in care of the Editor. Authors will be requested to read Xerox “proofs” and invited to submit re- print orders prior to publication. Reprints - Prices for reprints may be obtained on request. Washington Academy of Sciences Room 29, 9650 Rockville Pike (Bethesda) Washington, D.C. 20014 Return Requested with Form 3579 LIBRARY UsSe MARLONAL USED rane WASHINGTON, - 2nd Class Postage Paid at Washington, D.C. 5 O6-/F D2 W 3 VOLUME 60 Journal of the Number WASHINGTON ACADEMY... SCIENCES | : ent HSONI4> JAN 2 8 1971 Issued Quarterly | ; at Washington, D.C. LIBRARIES RENT re ot A bs eka aad ce ek ee Features: CARL LAMANNA: In Favor of Publish or Perish .......... RICHARD H. FOOTE: New Directions for Commitment... . Profiles: JOHN A. STEVENSON: Highlights in the History of the Beranical Society of Washinpton «22 ee... oe ee we se 141 ELIZABETH J. OSWALD and WALTER E. STEIDEL: The Joint Board on Science Education — What Is mea OR cer ne Satan eats cas ws ew wa Research Report: GEORGE C. STEYSKAL: Pasig sonchi (Linnaeus) in south America (Diptera: Tephritidae) ..::2..2.......<... LE LEA ECP ESTUG Ca 4 SENSI cae a gee oe et Academy Affairs: board of Managers Meeting Notes. ....... 26. osc be oe 165 BICCHOMS tO PENOWSIAID 0 ha 2k es eon ie see oe a we Se ee Soe 166 BcleMbISes i PMCUNE WS 3. lye ie 05 yalg ie ce win es ogee ee Se we ley CUS P BIS ot ME a SS Oy Sen i eae ee Oe I cre ag JAN 2 8 1974 LiBpariES Washington Academy of Sciences EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE President Alfonse F. Forziati President-Elect Mary Louise Robbins Secretary Grover C. Sherlin Treasurer Richard K. Cook Board Members Samuel B. Detwiler, Jr. John G. Honig Kurt H. Stern BOARD OF MANAGERS All delegates of affiliated Societies (see facing page) EDITOR Richard H. Foote EDITORIAL ASSISTANT Elizabeth Ostaggi ACADEMY OFFICE 9650 Rockville Pike (Bethesda) Washington, D. C. 20014 Telephone (301) 530-1402 Published quarterly in March, June, September, and December of each year by the Washington Academy of Sciences, 9650 Rockville Pike, Washington, D.C. Second class postage paid at Washington, D.C. Founded in 1898 The Journal This journal, the official organ of the Washington Aca- demy of Sciences, publishes historical articles, critical reviews, and scholarly scientific articles; proceedings of meetings of the Academy and its Board of Mana- gers; and other items of interest to Academy members. The Journal appears four times a year (March, June, September, and December) — the September issue contains a directory of the Academy membership. Subscription Rates Members, fellows, and patrons in good standing re- ceive the Journal without charge. Subscriptions are available on a calendar year basis only, payable in ad- vance. Payment must be made in U.S. currency at the following rates: U.S. and Canada. < . ae $8.00 Foreign . . ois. «x «sete 9.00 Single Capy Price .....8 2.50 There will no longer be special 2- and 3-year rates after — December 1969. Those subscribers who have paid for — special rates and are now receiving the Journal at these rates will continue to receive the publication until the date of expiration of their agreement. Back Issues | Back issues, volumes, and sets of the Journal (Volumes 1-58, 1911-1968) can be purchased direct from Walter J. Johnson, Inc., 111 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10003. This firm also handles the sale of the Proceed- ings of the Academy (Volumes 1-13, 1898-1910) and the Index (to Volumes 1-13 of the Proceedings and Volumes 1-40 of the Journal). Single issues from 1969 to present may be obtained directly from the Academy office (address elsewhere this page). Claims for Missing Numbers Claims will not be allowed if received more than 60 | days after date of mailing plus time normally required | for postal delivery and claim. No claims will be al | lowed because of failure to notify the Academy of a | change in address. Changes of Address Address changes should be sent promptly to the Aca- | demy office. Such notification should show both old | and new addresses and zip number. ! DELEGATES TO THE WASHINGTON ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, REPRESENTING THE LOCAL AFFILIATED SOCIETIES Beamsapnical society Of Washinston 2. 2 21. 6 eee bb ce le et we ws we John O’Keefe PuPbremOlOpicalicociety Of Washington 2... 60. 52 e's cc te he oe ee we bo ole Jean K. Boek Deemer society OF Washington 2. 9. 2 ws 5 ne et Delegate not appointed Ee MESDCICHY OU WASIINPLON - ci. 2. cs we ee ee ew ke Joseph C. Dacons Maraimulosical Societyof Washington... .. 2... 0... eee ec ee ee eee Reece I. Sailer SEMMMRHEGCOCFARINIC SOCICEY = sos 2 2 ass 0 oe se he ee a ce ee ee els Alexander Wetmore | Me MENMEIED TOL WASIINELOM. =. 2.5 <2) 005 6% se 6 ee de ee es we pee Ralph L. Miller | Medica society of the District of Columbia ..... 2... cece e nc ewe Delegate not appointed | aI AMAISLOTICAL SOCIELY) 2.5 Shee) ee wk a see ee ee ee ee ee Delegate not appointed Pere esOcictyaat WaSHINSTON . f.2 ese ee ee ke el ee ee ew wee H. Rex Thomas ene mre Nin CTICAM POLESECTS sos cs ese tk ee ke ah ew ec we 8 ce ee ae Harry A. Fowells De MPEESOCICHY OL EMPINCEES . 55 6 5 es wk ce te ee ee ke ee George Abraham | mistaute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers ...........2.6.0200c00- Leland D. Whitelock | pareecan socicty,o: Mechanical Engineers .. 2... 2 222s we eee ee ee oe William G. Allen . Boumntnielorical Society of Washington ...........66500800 822 ee eee . Edna Buhrer | mite HeSOCicny GOD MICTODIOIOSY 2... 6 we ee tt ee ee ee Elizabeth J. Oswald Pentinemenanerican Wiilitary EMPINGe®s . 2 26 ene ke ee es H.P. Demuth aerie He OCIety Ol Civil PASINCETS - 75 5 wk ee Cyril J. Galvin, Jr. | pectic tor Expenmental Biology and Medicine ............6.s.e%++008- Carlton Treadwell ce te EACICUMOTMEEAIS oo. ~ .oa le st Gb esos és 2 ss Sele eke eS Se ee Melvin R. Meyerson Pecemaitona Association for Dental Research .... 2... 0.020200 see eee ee N.W. Rupp American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics ................. - Robert J. Burger Pete CICOLOLOPICAl SOCICLY 2c. cne0 bisa 65 0s ee ee ee we ee ee ws Harold A. Steiner Pate Cc DOCICI OlWaSNINPLON 5/665 5 2 ee ec ee ke ee ee ee we H. Ivan Rainwater DPrate MESPCICIYVAO lV AIMECTICN.). 5.5. isis csc & ee Se bk ae ee ee ee ee Alfred Weissler ol ES REIT) 1 CIGIBET SIOCETT Ys abe Sea ale enn a Delegate not appointed Pena CIOMmE GOOG MeECHMOIOSISIS . 2.0. . be nw «0 6 oie oe 6 fe ee ewe oe ee George K. Parman Renae AYERS CACITITIC A SOC IC Eat ces vo, a) Saray oo. Baw oi chee eBid, Soe ean ak Se bee ele Ae de J.J. Diamond ae MPT TE AI SOCIC IN Ger ee od Se tga elite 6. fal a doin ot eos Bose Wa eae OD Kurt H. Stern Beer auiidisioty Ol Science ClUD 22... 6s es ee el ee ee ee ee Morris Leikind Pmeimcan Association of Physics Teachers .......-.-.6¢2c0 cece eee wee Bernard B. Watson MaertD MERIC IN AOMONTIICTICA © yc fk) sac cs ole eee eels ese ww ela ee es . Terry Porter imeneani society OF Plant Physiologists... 2 <<... +06 see esas ee ees Walter Shropshire Siasmineson Operations Research’Council,... .. 2... 26k ee ee eee John G. Honig DERE CAIASOCICTyrOlvAINenica) 9205. ei a ee wl es ee ee He H. Dean Parry American Institute of Mining, Metallurgical 2 IG ECSU ES TNS ee Ee ee Bernardo F. Grossling Ree ECADION ASELOMOMICES, = .02 0.2 ns eos aie a 6 6 ieee te hw we ee - William Winkler Delegates continue in office until new selections are made by the respective societies. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 127 EDITORIAL “And the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech. And it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there. And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them thoroughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar. ““And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven, and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. “And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another's speech. “So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city. Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the Lord did there confound the language of all the-earin... 5%. _ Genesis 11: 1-9 128 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 : FEATURES In Favor of Publish or Perish Carl Lamanna Deputy Chief and Scientific Advisor, Life Sciences Division, Office of the Chief of Research and Development, Department of the Army, Washington, D.C. 20310 ABSTRACT The published research report is a means for preserving information, an exercise in intellectual discipline, and a means for enforcing the highest standards of honesty. In quantity it provides an important stimulant for continuing and new research and effectively reflects the development of a scientific discipline. Present-day increase in scientific publication reflects the knowledge explosion accompanying the growth of science as an expanding profession. It is quite possible to judge a scientist fairly by the quality, quantity, and impact of his publications. It has become a passion with the self-righteous to cry out against publish or perish. In decrying the increasing volume of scientific publications, the enemies of publish or perish have failed to practice what they preach. They have not abstained from adding to the oversupply by reducing their Outpourings of published complaints. Without visible signs of self-consciousness, uncountable reams of paper have been expended in attacks on a supposed glut of scientific publications. Unable to forego the pleasure for themselves, they have not had the humanity to tolerate the desire of others, too, to see their names in print. It has become a recreational if not a ritualistic exercise in academia to voice complaint on '| the wrongs of other people who hasten to publish their research efforts. It is all very | amusing, except that laymen and students | may be influenced to take seriously that | somehow it is wrong for a scientist to J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 publish frequently, and to be measured by his output of published research. It is time to redress the balance of complaint. Publish or perish is defensible. Not only is it defensible, it is necessary. The scientist is happy to do his research. To record and interpret his studies for publication is an extra chore. No doubt, life would be easier for the scientist if he could ignore this demand on his energy. But society would be the loser, and the scientist would be a less effective research worker. On these rests the need for publish or perish. Scientific investigations have no social value in isolation. Only by communication of results and open discussion of the meaning of studies does research take on a social value. What appears in print can influence the thinking of others. The written record provides incentives for innovations in thought and action. Darwin’s Origin of 129 Species lead to a revolution in man’s view of himself. The practical uses of atomic energy reach back through a large series of published reports by numerous authors to Einstein’s publication of his E=mc? formulation of the relation of energy to the mass of matter. It would be a simpler and more penurious procedure for scientists to simply talk about their work. But oral communication is notorious for its defects as a means of accurate transmission of the detail of data and the sense of thoughts in all their nuances. It is too spontaneous an activity, a victim of the momentary judgments and emotions of the speakers. It exposes the speaker to the temptation to play to the mood rather than the mind of the audience. It has a tendency to ramble. It is difficult to observe the rule that one should speak only after reflection. For some people, this is impossible. Oral communication also suffers from the frailities of the listener. It is so easy for what goes in one ear to escape by the other and to remain forever uncaptured. Moreover, the listener, unless he be tone deaf and blind, or a saint, finds it difficult to separate the merit of what he hears from his reactions to the personality of the speaker. These are faults the reader can escape. The obvious defense of the written word is that it is the traditional means for preservation of information. As archival material, it survives beyond the life of its author. The written record serves a worldwide audience to be perused at the convenience of readers. But in addition to these services, publication profits the scientist in important subjective ways. And what is good for the scientist is also society’s gain. Writing a scientific paper for publication is an exercise in intellectual discipline. It is second to none in forcing the scientist to come to grips with his data and to think. It is a refreshing experience which permits new energy to be focused on the meanings of what has been done in the laboratory or field. The scientist needs the discipline enforced by publication to look back at what he has done in relation to the work of 130 others. There is no questioning of the view that writing can uniquely provide new and unexpected insights. To look back on what has been done in order to prepare a coherent written account can change what was seen in the doing. Writing for publication in scientific journals enforces the highest standards of honesty. The mores of science and the demand to publish combine to make science unremunerative for dishonesty. What appears in the scientific literature is open to public challenge and repudiation. Only the foolhardy, the stupid, or the congenital charlatan can afford to publish false data or imaginary experiments and observations. The inevitable result of such quackery is exposure and ostracism from the scientific community. This payoff is not attractive to the larsenist at heart. Outside of Utopia scientific publication is a necessary policeman. Scientific publication so splendid in its virtue, how then does its volume happen to arouse such virulent attack by the enemies of publish or perish? The attack originates in misunderstanding, confusion of purpose, scientism, and base motives. It is not understood that the purpose of publication is multifold, and not simply to print definitive data for the record. It is attacked by those who resent misapplication of publication as the all-important measure of academic proficiency. It is deplored by those who chart numbers of scientific publications on graphs and profess alarm at the prospect of the earth being engulfed by libraries overflowing with paper. It is resented by the incompetents who cannot publish, the lazy who would rather remain undisturbed, and the self-elected aristocrats who confuse and equate mass with lack of quality. If publication served only as a record of final truths, scientific literature would certainly shrink. The volume of publications to stay abreast of would be easily manageable for working scientists. Understandably, a sigh of relief would escape the lips of those who must finance and manage the publication, storage, and retrieval of scientific periodicals. Such a situation appears attractive. But it is an J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 illusion to believe publication can be limited to completed knowledge. Attempts to enforce such a false standard would be self-defeating as a hindrance to scientific progress. Scientific knowledge is always expanding and never final. Inherent to the gathering of new information is an increasing volume of literature. There is no practical means for insuring the scientific literature to be simply a record of definitive data and unassailable conclusions. What is recorded today does pass away. Judgment as to what is valid follows at some indeterminant time after publication. Since the scientific literature cannot be a written record of perfection it is immature to attack publication because of discovery of imperfections organic to the - nature of scientific knowledge and honest intellectual enterprise. The purposes of scientific publication are many. It is much more than a means for providing a historical record. It serves needs essential to the intellectual processes of scientific discovery. Chief among these is the stimulus publication provides for continued research. To have a paper published is an ego-satisfying experience whose value should not be denied. It fortifies the resolve of the researcher to continue his efforts. The life blood of science is research. Any device which increases the urge for doing research should be treated kindly. Its utility should not be dismissed lightly. Experience does show publication to be a major fuel for stoking the engine of research. Much of the criticism of the volume of scientific publication is based on _ the argument that fault can be found with what is published. Since fault can be found, the purists jump to the conclusion that the volume of publication should be reduced. This is wrong-headed counsel. It ignores the fact that prior to publication, it is the custom for editors to force the scientific article to run a gauntlet of critical reviewers. No established reputable scientific _ periodical accepts articles unable to meet the Criticisms of anonymous experts. Anonymity assures the review process to be free from feeding on the milk of human kindness. Thus, what does appear in print _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 has satisfied some reasonable professional standards of quality. What may be one man’s fault is another’s virtue. Whose judgment of merit of publication is to be accepted as conclusive—that of the anonymous critical editorial boards of periodicals, or that of the critics who believe too much is published? A difference of honest opinion on the merit of scientific papers at the time of publication can be settled only by the wisdom of time. As a stimulus for generating continued and new research efforts, the published paper acts not only on the author but on the reader, too. In honest confession, many scientists would have to admit to undertaking research projects because of ideas surfaced by articles they read. But the generation of ideas for research is not the only excitement role of publication. A published paper has the value of arousal in an emotional sense. For this important function, a published report need not be of high quality. It must simply attract, challenge, or enrage the reader to take action. There is value in a scientific paper playing the role of fool if it can get a productive audience response. Passion and accompanying creation are not aroused by exposure to virtue alone. A recent example of this socially meritorious phenomenon is the discovery of monosodium glutamate as the cause of “Chinese restaurant” syndrome. This is a case of a food additive used worldwide in hundreds of thousands of tons per year being revealed as having unsuspected nervous system poisoning effects. This discovery resulted from research stimulated by a letter in the columns of a medical journal that many people laughed at upon publication. Given the opportunity, our perfectionists would certainly have denied publication to this letter. Some no doubt labeled it trivia not worth the paper it was printed on. It described one man’s _bellyache-headache after eating in Chinese-American restaurants. Yet it became the stimulus for others to undertake serious scientific work which would otherwise have remained undone. Literally, millions of people would have continued in silence to suffer mysterious 131 disturbances unknowingly associated with a common item of food consumption. Only the impractical perfectionist can deny the merit of less than a perfect single standard for publication. The fact is that such a standard is impossible for one to invent, and if one could, it would be stultifying for progress. Presented by a succession of apparently impeccably written accounts of faultless research, scientists would soon become a discouraged lot. Faced with the need to compete with perfection, ordinary mortals, who scientists basically are, would soon face away and seek more mundane fields to cultivate and conquer. It is the increase in growth of scientific publication that annoys some academicians. This is hard to explain as a rational reaction. As society becomes more oriented toward technology and the human _ population increases, it is inevitable for scientific activity to increase. As this happens, there must be an increase in the numbers of scientific papers published. One cannot favor the growth of science without believing in the growth of scientific publication. One follows the other as day follows night. What then can we make of scientists who profess distain of the increase in publication? These people must suffer from _ intellectual schizophrenia and so do not see the illogic of their position. Or they must consider themselves members of an elite and react as typical snobs. They resent the entry of the masses into their preserve and obliquely attack this movement by denigrating the value of the _ inevitable increase in publication. The increase in volume of. scientific publication alarms some people who are the timid scholars, victims of scientism. Playing at plotting on charts the numbers of scientific papers from Aristotle to the current crop of zymologists, they note with consternation a curve reaching into the wild blue. yonder of infinity. The danger they envision is that soon so many people will be publishing so many papers that multitude castastrophes will strike. There will not be enough bricks to build houses because of the demand to erect libraries to hold scientific papers. Forests will disappear from the face 132 of the earth unless we invent a substitute for the paper on which scientific articles are printed, or stop the foolishness by somehow reducing the number, size, and content of scientific papers. What these affrighted neglect to understand is the existence of self-corrective measures intervening before such horrendous events can develop. At the least, the effort of so many devoted to writing papers in the hope of publication will so reduce the time and opportunity for expression of the procreative urge as to cause a fall-off in the population from which future publishing scientists will be born. The increase in volume of scientific publication alarms some people who believe the worth of a scientist is not to be measured by the quantity of publication. In this there is some truth. But it is a view too confused and simple to accept without serious modification. There are two phenomena of scientific publication characteristic of modern times worth noting. These are the publication of articles instead of books and monographs recording research work, and the increase in multi-authored papers. In the early days of science it was common for a scientist to publish his research in book form. Thus years of work might pass before a scientist accumulated enough information worth the investment of publication. As a result, the numbers of publications for a lifetime of productive effort might be few though the volume of material could be large. After all, a book can be a thick volume. Today the habit is to the contrary. A scientist publishes his work step by step as it proceeds. Each year of a productive scientist's career ‘is marked )by)) the appearance of scientific articles. Obviously, a large number of publications will be credited to the individual today when, if he had followed the custom of the past, the same amount of material would have appeared in one or a few books. On the surface, this modern habit may appear to be an artifice to inflate the publication record of a scientist. Such a criticism ignores several pertinent facts. In the first place, scientific publication today takes place in regularly appearing periodicals which are subsidized by J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 Puoresstonal societies, commercial publishers, or foundations and government agencies. In the past, the author had to have his own financial means or find a patron for publishing material. Consequently, it is a matter of economics rather than preference which dictates the primary mode of scientific publication. Since all authors find it satisfying to appear in print as often as possible, one can guess that the Robert Boyles and Charles Darwins would have found it easy to accommodate to present day practices if they were alive today. There is no reason to believe there has been any change in the ethics or satisfactions of publication by scientists in spite of the changes in practice. Actually, the modern practice serves science best. To publish research in self-contained bits and pieces is useful because of the dialogue it stimulates within a group of competing peers. It helps keep the individual on his intellectual toes to have his work scrutinized critically as he goes along. Since in unanticipated and useful ways what is reported can influence the directions and rate of progress of research of others, present practice maximizes the opportunity and rapidity with which an _ individual’s research can act as a community-wide stimulant. The other modern development is for scientific articles to be authored by several scientists. Critics say this is a stimulus for unnecessary publication since there is the temptation to report the same work under different guises in order to have a different member of the team listed as senior author on separate articles. While the temptation may cxist, it is a doubtful factor in explaining the growth of scientific literature. After all, many of the critics who recognize the existence of the temptation will be the high priests serving on editorial boards of Scientific journals, thus in an excellent position to exercise the sin. Other editors are alert and smart enough not to be taken in. The better explanation of multiauthored papers is that it is an honest recognition of an increase in team effort in science. To repeat, the increase in scientific publication is chiefly the result of the _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 knowledge explosion accompanying the growth of science as an expanding profession. The use of the number of his publications as a measure of a scientist’s worth cannot account for the increasing volumes of scientific literature. The increase in scientists both in absolute number and as a proportion of the total working population exceeds by far any tendency for an increase in number of papers published per scientist per year. To attack the publish or perish doctrine will not reduce in any meaningful quantity the mass of scientific literature. If you believe in the expansion of the scientific enterprise, you must expect to learn to live with an expansion of its literature. Let us now examine the validity of publication as a measure of a scientist’s worth. As an axiom it can be stated that a really inferior writer can never be very good as a scientist. The well written scientific paper reveals more than literary talent. If a scientist performs worthwhile research he must also be able to write an account of his experience in a coherent, convincing manner. He must have sufficient skill at descriptive writing to convey to readers how they can accurately repeat his efforts. This kind of writing requires clarity of thought and the power of logical exposition. These are mental qualities no less a mark of scientific talent than good writing. It is an observable phenomenon that an inferior writer cannot be a good scientist though literary talent is not enough for good science. There is ample historical evidence that scientists who have been judged great or uncommonly productive were successes at communicating with their peers by means of the written word. They may not have entertained, but they did stimulate and instruct the reader. Since science is a vocation, effective ‘mechanisms are required for judging the relative worth of scientists. Advancement by selection demands objective measurement of the productivity of individual scientists. What other tool better meets this need than judgment based on study of the publication record of a scientist? Publications can be studied at leisure as required and can be 133 evaluated apart from the social position and personality of the scientist. To judge a scientist by his output of publication is logical and unbiased. It is possible to judge publication both as to its intrinsic merit and its influence on the scientific community. Fairmindedness and historical perspective require scientific authors to acknowledge how their writings relate to published work of their peers. How often an author is quoted is an index of his influence on his peers. There can be little reasonable argument against rating scientists by the quality of their publications. The difficulty is in establishing criteria of quality. While certain papers at the time of publication will win universal acclaim, the great majority will not. The true worth of a scientific paper is evident at some indefinite time after publication and often at a time when the author no longer may be in competition for advancement. It is risky to judge a scientist on the basis of a single paper. It is only as a scientist continues to publish that incontrovertable evidence begins to accumulate as to the persistence of scientific energy and the general level of competency. Quantity of publication is important because it frees the scientist from the danger of being judged on one or a few efforts not truly indicative of his productivity and imagination. Quantity of publication is important to Society | because i is an index of productivity. Productivity has both a qualitative and quantitative character. In general, it is fairer to reward and esteem the scientist who can work effectively for a period of time than the flash-in-the-pan, or sufferer from anemia of scientific energy. Rare are the outstanding scientists, beginning with Aristotle, going on to Da Vinci, Galileo, Darwin, and into modern times, who have not been productive for years. These fellows have left a formidable quantity of writings to mark their output. While quantity may not invariably reflect quality, invariably there does seem to be a correlation of quantity with quality. This is so not only for individual scientists but for scientific institutions as well. 134 Curiously, the complaint about publish or perish is not universal in the scientific and technological community. When it comes to applied research and technology, there appears to be little debate on the subject. Definitely in these areas pride in quantity of patents is expressed and unquestioned. A patent seems not to be suspect as an article of value in measuring a man’s productivity. Possibly this is because the procedure for getting a patent issued is more highly structured and time-consuming than the procedure for winning acceptance of a scientific article for publication. It may also be because the procedure for granting a patent applies universally independent of the particular invention. A single standard of quality, in this case priority of originality, appears to be enforced. With scientific papers this is not so. Journals may differ in their editorial demands and_ standards. Admittedly, editorial standards do differ among scientific periodicals. Thus some journals have better reputations than others. Since within the scientific community there is a_ tacit. recognition of which journals are more demanding than others, a scientist who publishes for the most part in the journals of inferior standards is hurt in the eyes of his peers. What we have then in measuring a scientist’s output are three measures: quantity of publication, journals in which papers appear, and quality. Judgment of quality is affected both by the impact of the individual article and the general reputation of the journal within which it appears. Often opposition to publish or perish is stated as opposition against measuring the weight (in pounds or kilograms, I suppose) of publications in judging the merit of scientists. This complaint has its origins in the academic world. Within this community a professor’s merit does include his ability to teach, .and t0 Seip aia non-research-oriented scholarship. Since the professor’s vocation has objectives of scholarship, teaching, and research, he should be judged on all three. One can sympathize with the view it is wrong to judge the university and college teacher in an overbalanced way on the quantity of J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 research papers. If this is done, reform is required. But the reform is not to neglect the merit of weighing the quantity of publication of the professor. After all, research activity as marked by publication does contribute usefully to professorial scholarship and instructorship. Furthermore, it is difficult to know that a professor is an effective researcher and scholar if he does not write research and scholarly papers. The complaint about publish or perish does have one possible redeeming effect. It helps sensitize us to the necessity not to neglect other measures of scientific proficiency than numbers of published articles alone. It is mean-minded, however, for the complainers to believe they are alone in their concern for quality. Certainly the many conscientious and ambitious editors, and the honest and jealous anonymous referees these editors call on to evaluate submitted articles, have a concern with standards of quality they attempt to Eauance. Ii is probable that the overwhelming majority of scientific articles printed in the journals using a referee system deserve publication. If not, the complainers should put up or shut up. They should have the courage of their convictions and begin public identification of specific papers they object to. It is time the complainers moved from the general to the specific. To be against sin carries no reform until you expose the sinners. Publish or perish. This is healthy for the scientist. It is a preventive for the scientist against his loss of pep. As a test of this, it would be informative to be able to study how secrecy in government and industrial laboratories which prevent’s open publication acts on the motivation and productivity of scientists. In these situations, publish or perish has not the same urgency. Certainly, it is the observation of those who have had the personal opportunity to direct laboratories where secrecy is the rule that incompetents have an easier time than in the open publishing-demanding laboratory. The writing of in-house reports kept secret meets less rigid standards of quality if for no other reason than that they are scrutinized by fewer critical eyes. Publish or perish. This is healthy for society. It is the tangible published product of a man’s work and reflections which permit judgment of his qualities in an objective manner. It is a safeguard for the individual, since society can use publication in fairly choosing among the many for the reward of advancement of the individual scientist in position, salary, and improved opportunity. _J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 135 New Directions For Commitment Richard H. Foote Entomology Research Division, ARS, U.S. Department of Agriculture, Plant Industry Station, Beltsville, Md. 20705 ABSTRACT Biologists today face a self-made communication crisis by generally neglecting to take full advantage of the modern, readily available techniques of information transfer, and to nurture students’ interests and capabilities in these activities. No breakthroughs are possible unless important contributions are made individually and collectively by biologists themselves. Whether he likes it or not, every scientist eventually will be asked to contribute subject matter evaluations of the contents and effectiveness of information systems as they are born and improved. Even more important will be the voluntary actions that generate fresh insight and new approaches to the problem. The biologist, as a user of information, must make known clearly and forcefully his information requirements—the kind, the form, how fast. His past failure to do so has made present information services inadequate. As a generator of information he must make his writings clearly understood and readily available. Not only must he educate himself in these areas—he must also encourage students to learn how to deal effectively with the problems they are certain to face. Myriad complications seem to have placed the simple life beyond the reach of most of us today. Inflation, increased commitments at home and abroad, an uncomfortably vocal new generation, a suddenly contaminated environment, too many people—these are only a few of the most common ones. The speakers at this symposium have already touched on the sources of another kind of disquiet—one that operates within our scientific lives to disrupt the channels of our scientific research. I refer to our vastly sophisticated technology and the tremendous body of scientific knowledge that apparently knows no bounds, principally because the more we know, the more we need to know. We seem This paper is part of an information storage and retrieval symposium convened by Dr. Karl Heumann at the April, 1970 annual meeting of the Federation of American Societies for Experimental Biology. The author is Chairman, Special Committee on Information Retrieval, Entomological Society of America. 136 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 | to have succeeded very well in generating this mass of information, but we have fallen far short of organizing it and devising means of using it effectively. This situation has been allowed to exist until today many scientists despair of bringing any order at all to the chaos they themselves have helped create. Let us examine some of the aspects of this situation for clues to a possible remedy. A simple model of an information system comprises one adult talking to another adult. The person talking is the generator of the information, and for purposes of illustration, we shall define the listener as the user. As simple as this model seems, it is by no means so. For instance, if the user really understands what is being said, it must be assumed that significant parts of the lifetimes of the two people have been spent in some kind of mutual experience with the particular subject. Moreover, the degree of understanding is directly proportional to the extent to which the experience is shared (I ee ee ——— include not only the subject matter being discussed but the ability to speak and understand a language as well). Add to this a very complicated, but primarily physical, intermediary element in the system—the formation of sound, its transmission through the air, and its ultimate reception. To a truly effective information system one must include yet another element—something indefinable and emotional that has to do with how much the user needs the information, what he intends to use it for, how meaningfully it is delivered, and so forth. Needless to say, most information systems are much more complicated than this simple model. In the usual illustrations of the formal, literature-oriented information system, the generator and user, understanding each other with the constraints I have already described, are usually connected by a further complicated array of intermediaries such as primary and secondary publication, reprints, preprints, libraries, newsletters, information centers, reviews, referees, scientific meetings, and so on. A diagram of such a system with the generator at the top and the user at the bottom eventually becomes quite complex, especially after the boxes representing all these elements have been connected by arrows pointing in the appropriate directions. As their participation in information storage and retrieval activities increase, scientists will become deeply involved in the multitude of these interconnections between generator and user and in solving the problems they present. But because scientists loom largest today in the roles of generator and user, let us examine their commitments to the information transfer process in these particular contexts. The scientist’s commitment to an information system begins with the publication of his first paper and continues for as long as he continues to publish. The users and potential users of the information he generates have come to expect him, as a respectable member of the scientific community, to organize his material in a meaningful way, to state his thesis concisely, J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 to make his meaning clear, to illustrate effectively, to avoid extraneous material, and to relate his subject to a larger picture. Moreover, he is usually guided by an editor to realize these and many other expectations within an accepted format to achieve uniformity in his presentation. In recognizing their responsibilities in these matters and in trying hard to discharge them, scientists may be excused for feeling their commitments are fully realized. But in the months and years ahead, during which continually more serious attempts will be made to organize the information the scientist will produce, these responsibilities alone will not suffice. One of the most avid “users” of information has been the secondary information service—the organization that indexes and abstracts and provides guides of various kinds to the literature. Aided by a new understanding of the subject with which they deal and the increased availability of advanced electronic technologies, secondary services will multiply, their outputs will become more varied, and their value will be increased as never before. They will supply a continually larger proportion of a scientist’s information needs, especially as_ that scientist has a need to know more than ever before. But despite this increased ability to handle large quantities of information, accompanying increases in operating costs will most certainly force these services to place more severe restraints on the kinds of information they can use. As a few examples: e No longer will they be able to abstract material themselves and for their own special purposes. The scientist will be required to do it for them, probably according to a set of very specific rules. . e No longer will they be satisfied with the paper’s title as conceived by the scientist. He will need to include more significant terms than ever before to satisfy their indexing systems, and he will even be required to include additional ones to more fully describe his document. e No longer will the scientist find the satisfaction, in the more distant future, of seeing every word he writes appear in print, 137 and in the journal of his choice. New publication philosophies may well consign his detailed data to an automated data bank, readily available to those who need it but entirely absent from the scientist’s own journal file. The scientist’s commitment to changes such as these will be great indeed, but implementing even these new approaches to the solution of our information problems present relatively minor challenges. His real commitment for progress as a generator of information lies in his willingness to adapt these new approaches to the special requirements of his particular discipline and to make sure that information scientists understand clearly the special problems he faces in expressing his thoughts and ideas on paper. Once committed to these ideas, he may realize that an even greater commitment may lie in convincing his colleagues that they, too, should become committed. The term ‘“‘edge-cutter” is commonly used for a scientist who is an outstanding, acknowledged authority in a particular field of activity. He has made at least one, and usually several, really significant breakthroughs in his research. Most likely his colleagues are edge-cutters themselves, either in the same activity or in closly related ones. This cutting-edge scientist and _ his cutting-edge colleagues share a number of characteristics—their consuming interest in a particular subject, their common background and training, and a history of having virtually exhausted, by whatever means and to their own satisfaction, the literature of their particular interest. One of the most remarkable features of such scientists is their ability to communicate with one another. This communication is accomplished in a number of different ways—by formal or informal correspondence, a delivered address or paper at a meeting attended by those with similar interests, informal conversations anywhere, or by a combination of these and other means. The ability to become aware of the recent advances in his field, either by means of his own search of the literature or by his ability 138 to talk to others, has placed the cutting-edge scientist in the position of not really needing a formal information retrieval system to update himself on current developments in his own field. He finds other communication channels much more effective for this pur- pose; even though he may regularly lunch at noon in the current periodical room of his nearby library or among his own files, this may be his only contact with an ever- growing body of literature. But let us look at this scientist as viewed by someone who has just entered the field, or who is trying for his own first significant breakthrough. Certainly everyone in this category leans heavily on the edge-cutter’s progress. He dreams of working in the right laboratory, of receiving the inspirational letter, or of hearing in person that single word of guidance that will point the way to his success. Most certainly, access to the judgement, advice, and leadership of the edge-cutter is often essential to his own success in one way or another. If he can obtain this access verbally, so much the better, but more often he must rely on the written word, for in this way the scientist communicates most effectively in reaching the greatest number of people. This disciple- leader arrangement place a responsibility on the edge-cutter that cannot, and must not, be borne lightly. Some scientists regard this relationship only as a burden to be avoided at all costs; some meet the responsibility adequately, even if with forbearance; a remaining few fortunately, view the commit- ment as a way of life. Very soon, this leader will find he has inherited yet another responsibility, one that will prove impossible to ignore. It will require him, as the only really knowledge- able authority on a given subject, to give his best advice about what should or should not appear in a formal information system. He will be relied upon heavily to guide the design of such a system so that it will serve most effectively those disciples requiring the results of his knowledge and experience. Although this activity will remove him physically one or more places from those who seek his leadership, that leadership is nevertheless very real in this new form and J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 will prove indispensable to the system. Most certainly his guidance will be felt, if not actually recorded, in the system—without it the existence of an information system is virtually meaningless. Most scientists on the cutting edge who communicate effectively with their disciples reap a (usually) unsought but meaningful reward—an acknowledgment, a grateful word of thanks, a new colleague, or perhaps most satisfying, one of those longed-for breakthroughs. One really bitter pill for the cutting-edge scientist will be the need for guiding the information system design at the expense of much of his time and thought without such reward. An even more bitter pill lies in his recognition that the system he i helps design will very probably not serve his own information needs very effectively at all. His commitment to progress on these terms must be generated by his own inner conviction that he contributes to overall progress more effectively in this way than in any other. Such convictions are not gener- ated by exhortations such as this talk—they come into being through a sharp sense of responsibility to science and one’s fellow scientists, a profound respect for the needs of others, and the innate need to be com- mitted. The user has responsibilities to the deve- lopment of information systems fully as heavy as any; and in a very real way he can do even more than the edge-cutter to make a service useful. Perhaps the designers of a system will decide that a preliminary questionnaire will most effectively gather basic information about potential users— their communication habits, what kind of information they need, what format is required, how rapidly it must be delivered and how up-to-date it must be, and very likely some other elements. By replying conscientiously and promptly to such an array of questions, the user can very effec- I — I a tively guide the formation of a system that will fill his requirements. The user also must continue to react to what he discovers in the system after it has been developed. If he finds holes in the information base, if the data is not timely, if the service is not prompt enough, if it is too expensive, or if _J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 he feels the service is not adequate in other ways to meet his needs, he must react promptly and incisively to so inform the purveyors of his information. It has been said that inadequacies in the present inform- ation services are largely due to the failure of biologists to express their requirements in the past. Let us commit ourselves to reacting _ in full in this very meaningful way. Apart from these commitments as gener- ators and users of information, many univer- sity-based scientists will recognize another responsibility. Their commitment to the students already in their care is great, but future scientists must be groomed to enter a scientific world different in many respects from the present one. Our educators must now commit themselves to help their students meet these new challenges. Can students be encouraged now to consider some of the problems they will face if they ignore the necessity to help organize inform- ation for its most efficient use? Can they be inspired to think constructively about their own approach to an ideal information system? Commitments to these aspects of a student’s life will surely be as meaningful as any that can be made in their behalf. Many accounts are available of the amaz- ing electronic devices that can facilitate communication. An ever-growing corps of information specialists have been training themselves in the science of using this equipment and the art of wedding its use to the information problems of the scientist to produce fast, effective, meaningful inform- ation transfer. We have been told, too, that we must capture this expertise, put it to work in the context of the needs of the biologist, and make a future information system for biology meaningful not only in terms of machinery and men but in terms of the subject matter as well. Information’s interdisciplinary aspect has been called to our attention as one of the most meaningful areas in which the biologist can participate in system design. This participation can be meaningful only if scientists of different persuasions will elect to work together in an interdisciplinary milieu. Not only must they work in con- cert—they must prepare themselves to confer 139 in depth with the information scientist who will act as the interface between themselves, the equipment they will use, and the ulti- mate user. The equipment itself is ready to use, but it does need guidance. The inform- ation scientist—many of them, in fact—are available and willing but they will most certainly not participate unless they are shown a need. Only the third side of the triangle is left as a means of generating action—the biological scientist. I have often wished for another way out, for the inertia on the third side of this triangle is immense. Nonetheless, I am confi- dent that a growing number of biologists may be willing to set aside some of their present dedication, some of the work they love and cherish, some of their present personal interests, to nurture a new activity. I believe that many such biologists have the innate ability to produce something outside their everyday world and can be made to see the significance of activity in this relatively new field of information storage and re- trieval. I become more deeply convinced with every passing day that the facts of our information dilemma will be heard, that the arguments presented this morning and many others already made and yet to be made will stir biologists to accept the manifold chal- lenges that surround them on all sides. Although I admit to a dim outlook at present for the kind of wholesale partici- pation eventually needed to deal with the many apparently unyielding problems, I am indeed heartened by the fact that increasing general interest among biologists is evident, that one by one, biological societies are beginning to take necessary steps at the urging of a few of their members, that we seem at last to be on the threshold of some finite and significant progress in many phases of information transfer in biology. Those scientists who pursue leadership roles in this movement will discover that the path to success is strewn with obstacles. They will lead, organize, and develop. They must find money and willing hands. They will generate their own ideas and react to those of others. They will knock a few heads together, give in to better men from time to time, accept and occasionally give advice; and being on a cutting edge in this activity, they will always pray and hope they are doing the job right. To all scientists I submit this challenge: In any one of these actions look for some- thing you feel equipped to do. Prepare to devote at least a small part of your already full time to it. And do the very best job you know how, for much depends on it. Your sincere commitment to this kind of progress may very well yield a satisfaction fully as great as any you find in your professional career! 140 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 PROFILES Highlights in the History of the Botanical Society of Washington John A. Stevenson Archivist, Botanical Society of Washington Mail address: National Fungus Collections, Plant Industry Station, Beltsville, Maryland 20705 During the nearly 64 years of its history, the Botanical Society of Washington has occupied a unique role in the scientific activities of the Washington area as a forum for the presentation and discussion of all phases of the broad field of the plant sciences. Brief notes covering the range of the plant kingdom, symposia, formal techni- cal papers, literature reviews, seminars, trave- logues, exhibits, botanical menus, and in fact all manner of ways of presenting botanical information have featured its meetings. The Society quickly established itself as the largest organization of its kind operating with a completely local membership of largely professional botanists, and it so continues. A comprehensive account of the Society cannot be presented without mention of related organizations which preceded or co- existed with it. Much of the historical background of the Society has been record- ed by H.J. Webber (1902) and P.L. Ricker (1918). A paper read at the SOOth meeting of the Botanical Society of Washington, Nov. 3, 1964, Washington, D. C. _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 The Biological Society of Washington, established in 1880 and overlooked in other accounts of botanical activity in the area, had among its charter members Dr. Thomas Taylor, the first microscopist of the U.S. Department of Agriculture and a dabbler in numerous botanical lines. There were doubt- less other botanist members during the early years of the Society, as there have been since. Unfortunately the minutes of the Society previous to the 227th meeting of April 21, 1894 have been lost. We may assume that botanists were not only mem- bers but that they participated in the pro- grams. As an example, the program of the 227th meeting was monopolized by the botanists. B.T. Galloway talked on fungicides, A.F. Woods discussed the colorific effect of light on plants, and Erwin F. Smith reported on the length of vessels in higher plants. In the years to follow these and other botanical notables of the period, including M.A. Carleton, F.V. Coville, L.H. Dewey, David Fairchild, E.L. Greene, and H.J. Webber, presented formal papers, frequently offered brief notes, and otherwise participated in the affairs of the Society. E.L. Greene, a noted 141 and controversial figure, presented a paper, “Some Fundamentals of Nomenclature’’, that required two meetings for delivery. Liberty Hyde Bailey made possibly his first Washington visit to discuss before the Socie- ty, “The Plant Individual in the Light of Evolution”. Coville, Waite, Pollard, and other botanists served from time to time as officers and council members. The minutes trom April 1894 through October 1906 give the distinct impression that botany had been fairly well cared for as far as Society programs were concerned, but it is evident that the botanist members were not happy about the situation. According to the minutes of the Council for January 11, 1895, “A communication from the botanists of Washington was presented by Mr. Coville. After discussion the committee on commun- ications was authorized to arrange botanical and zoological programs for alternate meet- ings of the Society.” Although many botani- cal titles continued to appear with regularity on the programs the plan to give botany, “equal time’ was not successful. In his report for 1897, M.B. Waite as correspond- ing secretary wrote, “The practice of sepa- rating botanical and zoological papers was abandoned by vote of the council in October. It was found that fewer members were present at botanical meetings. However two of their supposed meetings were de- voted entirely to zoology.” Apparently as a result of the failure of this effort to give botany “‘its place in the sun,” a further remedy was attempted. S.F. Blake, secretary of the Society from 1923 until his death in 1960, gave me a note some years ago to the effect that “the botanical section of the Biological Society met November 21, 1897 and held its first meet- ing January 1898.” I have been unable to find any further mention of the “‘Section” in the Society records. Following the establishment of the Bo- tanical Society, botanical contributions as formal papers or brief notes were fewer in number but by no means lacking. The botanist members continued their member- ship for the most part, and others joined through the years. No reference to the young Botanical Society was found in the records of the Biological Society other than an indirect reference in the 1902 report of the secretary. In discussing one of the perennial problems of all Societies, scientific or otherwise, he notes “‘the decrease in attendance — may also be attributed to the growing tendency of specialization among the scientific societies of Washington.” The Botanical Society was beyond doubt in- volved in this statement. The situation, however, never developed into any spirit of unfriendly rivalry or produced any hard feelings. The Botanical Club of Washington operat- ed briefly on the local scene apparently from 1886 until 1893, but there are written records only for the period December 10, 1890 through April 23, 1893. The guiding spirit of the club appears to have been George Vasey, second botanist of the De- partment of Agriculture. His daughter was secretary until March 1891. Membership included both professional and amateur bo- tanists and never exceeded 40, excluding about ten mostly non-resident “honorary” members. Familiar program participants were Erwin F. Smith, F.V. Coville, David Fairchild, Miss E.A. Southworth, G.B. Sudworth, M.B. Waite, and L.O. Howard. It is of more than passing interest in view of restrictions imposed by later botanical groups that there were at least nine lady members. Miss Southworth, the first woman plant pathologist (vegetable pathologist in the terminology of that day) in the Depart- ment of Agriculture and probably for the country as well, presented a paper on apple bitter rot before the Club in 1891. Miss Vasey in her record of the event said, “Praiseworthy in the fact that it contained descriptions of experiments made in the laboratory by herself.” A.O. Nash, a guest speaker, presented a paper with the intriguing title ““Work in the museum of the U.S. Department of Agricul- ture, a history of the museum through its golden age, decline, fall, and resurrection.” I was aware of the “decline and fall” of this so-called museum, but the “resurrection” had escaped my notice. Other papers presented during the Club’s existence reflect professional work in pro- 142 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 gress in the Smithsonian Institution and the Department of Agriculture. Among others E.F. Smith talked on botanical nomencla- ture and M.B. Waite on pear pollination, an offshoot of his classical work on pear blight. The American Association for the Ad- vancement of Science met in Washington in December 1891 and, as Erwin F. Smith recalled, “We presented all the visiting bo- tanists with a souvenir volume of photo- graphs of Washington. | remember this be- cause I was delegated to collect the money for it. I collected what I could and had to foot the bill for the deficit.”” A copy of this souvenir in our archives states that the club was founded in 1886, reorganized in 1890, gives a list of current members, a two-page description of Washington by W.H. Seaman, an amateur mycologist, long with the Patent Office, and 22 5x8 photographs from the collections of M.B. Waite and others. L. H. Dewey, secretary of the Club in its final months and from whom the minute book now in the Botanical Society Archives was obtained, gave no specific reason for its sudden demise in April, 1892. Probably it marked the parting of the ways between professional and amateur botanists for the time being, together with Vasey’s inability to participate owing to illness and his death a short time later. Former professional members of the Club early in 1893 set up the Botanical Seminar. Charter members were F.V. Coville, David Fairchild, B.T. Galloway, Theo. Holm, E.F. Smith, and M.B. Waite, It was considered an offshoot of the Biological Society, and the meetings of the two organizations alter- nated. The announced aim of the group was to provide an opportunity for critical dis- cussion of botanical matters by the mem- bers. Manuscripts prepared by members were read and subjected to the critical comments of their associates before publication. Webber (1902) noted “In no other Society which the writer has ever attended was criticism so freely indulged in or so pleasant- ly received.” The more formal papers read before the seminar dealt largely with the professional interests of the members in the applied phases of botany then developing so rapidly, particularly plant physiology and J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 pathology, plant breeding, agronomy, and horticulture. The Seminar prided itself on its informal character, emphasized by its lack of officers, minutes, or written records of any kind. A membership limit of 25 was voted and strictly adhered to. Meetings were held in the homes of members, and each when his turn came generally supplied careful directions for reaching his “castle.” For instance, P.H. Dorsett living in a then remote area noted “train leaves B & O Station at 4:30 and Garrett Park at 10:28. I can furnish round trip tickets at 34 cents each. Preprogram entertainment to be rambles in the woods until dark.” Dr. Shear on another occasion provided detailed directions as follows: “Leave the Wildwood or Glen Sligo car at the District Line and follow the road run- ning east down the hill through a small piece of woods to second house on the right, if lost, inquire.” Each meeting devoted an hour to litera- ture reviews and 45 minutes to formal papers, followed by a “light supper’ and good fellowship. Friendly rivalry among the wives often resulted in something more than a “light supper’, providing one reason at least why the members coined the name “Guzzleschaft” for the Seminar. Erwin F. Smith recalled that, unlike the Entomologi- cal Society, beer and clouds of tobacco smoke were not part of the “Guzzleschaft.” Our knowledge of the Seminar comes from the brief accounts by Webber (1902) and Ricker (1918), reminiscences by Smith (200th meeting Botanical Society) and on a partial set of meeting notices given me by Dr. C.L. Shear and now in the Botanical Society archives. Since the Seminar restricted its member- ship due to the space limitations of private homes, the rapid increase in professional botanists in the area created a problem which a group more directly interested in the more basic phases of the discipline, particularly taxonomy and ecology, met by founding the Washington Botanical Club, which met first on November 11, 1898. C.L. Pollard was the moving spirit of the new club and its permanent secretary. Edward L. 143 Greene was elected President, a position he held throughout the life of the Club. Other familiar names again appear on the Club’s roster, F.V. Coville, O.F. Cook, L-H. Dewey, C.L. Shear, David White, and H.J. Webber. Several were also members of the Seminar as well as of the Biological Society. Member- ship was limited to 20 and during the existence of the Club only four additional members were admitted. Others were pro- posed but failed to gain the unanimous consent necessary. The Club, like the Semi- nar, enjoyed “light refreshments” after meetings and emphasized free and informal discussions. Programs had a distinctly taxonomic flavor spiced with ecology and a liberal dash of nomenclature. E.L. Greene presented a scholarly address, “The Literary Aspects of American Botany,” O.F. Cook talked on “The Palms of Puerto Rico”’, William Palmer on “The Flora of Cuba, and W.T. Swingle on ‘“Deserts and their Vegetation”. F.H. Knowlton on February 7, 1900 offered ‘Remarks on the Nomenclature Question” and added in the minutes “which elicited discussion lasting the remainder of the even- ing.” At a special meeting a week later a number of visiting notables were present including N.L. Britton, J.K. Small, John M. Coulter, Charles Mohr, and Lester F. Ward. The topic again was various phases of the nomenclature question. Invitation papers by N.L. Britton, C.E. Bessey, and J.M. Coulter were features of regular programs. Finances have often been a source of worry to scientific societies and the course of the Botanical Club’s financing is of interest. At the second meeting the members present were assessed 10 cents each for a- total of $1.40. This nest egg was gradually frittered away, largely for postage, until on the occasion of the 6th meeting only 12 cents remained. For the next 21 meetings finances were never again mentioned. The Club apparently solved the problem of oper- ating without dues. The minutes and many of the meeting notices are in the archives of the Botanical Society. Women were not admitted as members by either the Seminar or the Club, although it is 144 obvious that they were appreciated when the time arrived for those “light suppers.” Women interested in science and the plant sciences in particular made at least one attempt to counteract this snobbish attitude. As Ricker (1918) records, “But little known and yet unique was the National Science Club for Women, national in character, yet with most of its activities local. It was incorporated, April 1893, and issued from Washington, Annual Proceedings, and a monthly Journal. The Club apparently went out of existence in 1899. Numerous botani- cal papers were published but none relating specifically to local botany.” During this formative period there was still another local botanical organization which has been overlooked in previous ac- counts. This was the Washington Mycologi- cal Club, which held its first meeting at Columbian (now George Washington) Uni- versity November 1, 1897 under the presi- dency of T.A. Williams with an ultimate membership of 25. The prime movers were Gilbert Hicks, T.A. Williams, and C.L. Shear. The latter was still officially an agrostologist but was in rapid process of conversion to a noted career in mycology and plant patholo- gy. There were a number of women mem- bers, several of whom played an active part. Field meetings were emphasized for the collection of mushrooms and other fleshy fungi, followed by culinary tests at homes of the members. No serious consequences ap- pear to have resulted, testifying to the accurate knowledge of the participants or their advisors. Most of the collecting was done in and about Takoma Park, D.C., where many of the members lived. The Asa Gray Bulletin, a popular botani- cal periodical of the time, edited and pub- lished by Hicks and later by Williams during the life of the club, became the official organ of the Club in 1898. In volumes VI-VIII will be found a number of reports of club meetings, a series of popular papers on local mushrooms by Mrs. Williams, an ac- count of the puffballs by Shear, and even a culinary note by Mrs. Shear. At one point it was noted “Save the numbers and in due time you will have a good handbook at small cost.” The records of the Club are in the J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 i historical files of the National Fungus Col- lections at Beltsville, Maryland. The increasing number of botanists, (perhaps a more descriptive term would be plant science workers) at the turn of the century, and the firm intention of the Seminar and Botanical Club to maintain their membership limits, brought a crisis demanding attention. The two _ societies~ finally appointed committees to assess the situation and prepare a plan to solve the problem. The committees recommended that a new society in Washington be organized with the membership of the Seminar and Botanical Club as charter members. It was also recom- mended that meetings be held in a private room at some suitable restaurant, where an informal dinner could be served, followed by the scientific program, that literature reviews and general notes be a feature of each meeting, and that special seminars be set up for the study of special topics. The proposed plan having been accepted by the Club and Seminar, the two met by agreement in joint session on November 23, 1901, at Reuter’s restaurant, Pennsylvania Avenue and 4-% Street, where the members enjoyed a 50 cent table dhote dinner before proceeding to business. Each Society voted to accept the recommendations and suggestions of the joint committee and thereupon adjourned sine die. The new Society was then called to order for the first time, adopted a constitution prepared by the joint committee, elected A.F. Woods presi- dent and C.L. Pollard secretary. At the second meeting, the first at which a botanical program was presented, a sym- posium was held on the subject of tempera- ture requirements of vegetation, introduced by Woods and Waite with general discussion “by all members.” From that night on for a period of more than sixty years there have come and gone more than 500 regular meetings and a significant array of special meetings at which the great and the near great of the plant science world, domestic and imported, have exhibited their wares to members and guests. Many of the new developments in the broad field of the plant sciences have had J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 early presentation before the Society. Current progress has been reviewed, national and international meetings and congresses have been reported on in detail by actual participants, visits to other botanical centers described, the floristics of many parts of the world portrayed pictorially, ecological studies outlined, the agriculture and horticulture of large portions of both hemis- pheres expounded at length. If any phase of importance in the plant sciences has been missed, it has not been evident to the compiler of this account. M.C. Merrill, in his presidential address in December 1940, “Botanical Memories of Cosmos’’, reviewed the minutes of the past 40 years, including 307 meetings, to report that 508 formal papers had been presented. This would suggest a total of about 750 for the entire period of 63 years now under consideration. His figures on the ranking of major subjects are worthy of note — the scientific aspects of agronomy, horticulture and forestry, 73; travelogues, 71; plant pathology, 70; physiology, 63; taxonomy, 45; genetics, 30; ecology, 27; mycology, 26; cytology, 11; morphology, 10; history of the Society, 10; and general or unclassified, 66. Genetics took an early start. W.J. Spillman, one of those prominent in bringing Mendel’s classical paper to the world’s atten- tion, lectured December 1902 on “‘Mendel’s Law of Divergence in Hybrids” and on October 1904 on a related topic, “Do Segregation of Character Pairs Occur?” These were the forerunners of many papers on applied and basic genetics by G.N. Collins, O.F. Cook, H.J. Webber, and many others. Liberty Hyde Bailey, March 1903, in the first of several visits to the Society, gave an account of the new College of Agriculture at Cornell and came back in November 1934 to review his career in general and in particular his service as dean of the N.Y. State College of Agriculture ‘‘during which he finally ran the Institution into the ground, where it belonged.” A meeting addressed by W.A. Taylor and David Fairchild on the Japanese persimmons at which sake was served sounded at least unusual. Bruce Fink, a pioneer American 145 lichenologist, in December 1907 discussed present problems in “American Lichenolo- gy” with emphasis on the Schwendenerian algo-lichen hypothesis, which had not then been universally accepted. The coming of Federal plant quarantine regulations was previewed by Haven Metcalf in January 1910, and in the same year G.G. Hedgcock gave a vivid account of smelter injury to forest trees, a field in which he would be occupied for many years. Hybrid corn was introduced in a paper by G.N. Collins, December 1916, “Increased Vigor in the F, Generation in Corn,” long before the unlamented Mr. Kruschchev dis- covered the phenomenon. The paper was part of a symposium on “Behavior of Hybrids”, participated in by nine other members of the Bureau of Plant Industry, all of whom were using new genetic findings to improve the crops of the country. Major - General A.W. Greeley, the Arctic explorer, was present on April 1925 and talked to the Society on “The Far Arctic Frontier’. The first formal paper presented by the Society’s new lady members was on “Botanical Observations” in Brazil by Mrs. Agnes Chase, November 1925. Outstanding contributions worthy of re- cord here include, A.E. Douglas, 1930, “Tree Rings and Climate;’ J.B. Kincer, “Recent Mild Weather, A Review of Climatic Cycles”; L.C.C. Krieger, “The History of Mycological Illustration’; John W. Harshberger, “Phyto-geography of the North American Continent’’; J.H. Priestly, Leeds University, England, “Light and the Growth of the Plant.” In 1934, F. C. Meier, a pioneer in the study, by means of airplanes, of air-borne spores reported on the trip made by Mr. and Mrs. Lindbergh from Europe to America, during which Mrs. Lindbergh made a series of slide exposures for Meier’s studies. At the same meeting Clarence Cottam discussed the mysterious eel grass wasting disease. C.R. Ball entertained a meeting with a talk, “Private Life of the Willow” and later R.B. Stevens mystified his prospective audience with the title, “Is Plant Pathology a Joke?” Epidemic plant diseases received attention on several occasions early in their 146 nefarious careers. Several may be noted — “The Chestnut Epidemic of Greater New York,” Haven Metcalf, October 1907; “Cit- rus Canker,” K. Kellman, October 1918; “Potato Ward,’ L.O. Kunkel, December 1919; “Downy Mildews of Corn,” W.H. Weston, April 1921; “Dutch Elm Disease,” R. Kent Beattie, October 1936. Many papers have been expository pre- sentations of new or relatively new develop- ments, helping to broaden the botanical horizons of those present. We may cite as examples “The Wilting Coefficient for Different Plants,’ L.J. Briggs and H.L. Shantz, October 1911; ‘Monilia sitophila (Neurospora),’”’ C.L. Shear and B.O. Dodge, December 1926, the fungus that launched a thousand papers; “Growth Regulators and Plant Development’’, E.J. Krauss, May 1930; “Capturing Nematodes with Fungi’’, Charles Drechsler, April 1933; “Developing Ameri- can Easter Lilies’, S.M. Emsweller, April 1944; ‘Radioactivity in Botanical Re- search,’ S.B. Hendricks, October 1949; “Possibilities and Probabilities in Mass Pro- duction of Algae in Culture”, R.W. Krauss, October 1956; “Carbon-14 Dating”, Joel Sigalove, March 1963, and “From Dna to Protein”, G.A. Wiebe, April 1963. In the field of the unusual were F.D. Richey’s talk, “Corn Ornaments as a Hobby”, March 1938, illustrated by the speaker’s extensive collection, and Albert A. Piringer’s offering of ‘“Phytophilately,” strikingly illustrated by Kodachromes to clearly portray his theme of plants on the stamps of the world. The addresses of retiring presidents re- flected usually their chief botanical interest and showed abundant evidence of wide knowledge and careful thought in putting together their papers. A.F. Woods after two years of service started the long series, January 1904, with a review of ‘““The Field of Plant Pathology.” M.B. Waite, the only other president to serve two terms, gave the Society first, January 1907, a talk, ““What is Botany.” This could have been expected since he never wavered in his conviction that a botanical society should concern itself primarily with botany and then more botany. He discussed the constant tendency J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 | December )| Established,” a history of the Smithsonian of the Society to emphasize the applied phases. For his second retirement address he wavered a bit and considered “The Scope of Plant Pathology and Its Relation to Other Branches of Botany.” Dr. W.A. Taylor, the revered chief of the Bureau of Plant Industry for many years, was not officially credited with a president- ial address, but his paper, ‘Agricultural Conditions in the Panama Canal Zone,” April 1910, certainly qualified. I should have liked to have heard David Fairchild, March 1906, in his dynamic man- ner tell of “The Mushroom Gardens of the White Ants in Java” or W.T. Swingle, February 1920, discourse on “Chinese Botany and Chinese Botanists,’ drawing on his impressive knowledge of the subject. Others perhaps would have preferred W.J. Spillman, March 1912, “The Present Status of the Genetics Problem’ or W.E. Safford, March 1923, “Economic Botany as a Means of Determining the Origin and Dissemination of Primitive Tribes’ or H.L. Shantz, February 1925, “Drought Resistance.” A number of these addresses with enigmatic titles instructed as they entertain- ed —N.E. Stevens, December 1931, ““The Fad as a Factor in Botanical Publications’’; J.B.S. Norton, December 1932, ‘“‘Lady Roses and Honorable Potatoes, Opinions on Naming Cultivated Plants;’ R.W. Leukel, December 1955, ““Wheat, Worms, and Woe”’; W.R. McClellan, December 1961, “Weeds, Worms, and Other Worrisome Things”; and finally by no means the least intriguing, R.B. Stevens, December 1963, “K-9 Botany.” We should all go back at times, perhaps, and read W.W. Stockbergers, February 1912, “Dissertation on the Social Obligations of the Botanist.” Several of historical interest must not be overlooked, including R.H. True, March 1916, ““The Relation of Thomas Jefferson to Botany”; R. Kent Beattie, March 1926, “David Douglas and His Contri- bution to Botany’; Earle S. Johnston, 1946, “An Establishment was Institution. Nor should we fail to mention the address of our only lady President to date, Charlotte J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 Elliott, December 1942, “Classification of Bacterial Plant Pathogens.” Each of these has had a worthwhile message, and I regret that all cannot be reviewed here. Fortunately a very consider- able number of them have been published in Science, the Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, and other accessible journals. A list of these through 1950 will be found in the 50th Anniversary booklet of the Society. Observations on the flora, native and cultivated, and the plant geography of the many parts of the world where the mostly official activities of our members and guest speakers have taken them (“Travelogues’’, as Dr. Merrill designated them) have provided a type of program easiest to take for a large segment of our membership. Almost without exception these talks have been well illus- trated, in recent years in color. Dr. Merrill found this in a high category with 71 papers, and I have no doubt it would achieve a similar rating if the 500 meetings under discussion were scanned mathematically. The series started with the sixth meeting, April 1903, with a paper by C.F. Millspaugh, Chicago Natural History Museum, “‘West Indian Vegetation” and was still going strong at the 498th in May 1964 when Robert Linn gave an illustrated talk, “Plant Communities in our National Parks.” Unlike the Biological Society, which records an evening when Theodore Roosevelt attended to join in a discussion with the zoologists, the Botanical Society has never been favored with the presence of a President or soon-to-be President. How- ever, some years ago we were privileged to listen to Supreme Court Justice William O. Douglas, who gave an illustrated talk, “West of the Indus.” The organizing committee, as part of their plan for the new Society, suggested that general notes and literature reviews be made a “leading feature of each program.” This feature has been emphasized in the earlier organizations and was promptly adopted. A five-minute limit was placed on each topic presented, with an additional five minutes for discussion. The rule was not 147 enforced. At the second meeting seven topics were offered, and from the length of the notes recorded by the secretary I judge that this phase of the program consumed an hour. There were many such occasions on which notes and reviews in abundance were given. At some meetings the program chair- man kept the ball rolling by asking each member for a botanical “‘tid-bit.’’ Certain members down through the years acquired a reputation for their participation in this activity. M.B. Waite early outdistanced all others. Over a relatively short period of time I noted thirty occasions on which he offered ““brief’’ unscheduled notes, often at considerable length. His favorite topic was the effect of the local weather on plant behavior, such as winter injury, effect of heat waves, drought, excess precipitation, autumnal coloration, and all the vagaries of our local erratic weather. When the weather played it normal, there were new and rare plants from mosses and fungi to composites to be displayed and commented on. During this same period he exhibited wild flowers, furnished cut flowers for a Society banquet, acted as master of ceremonies at the 300th meeting, and conducted botanical tours to the Beltsville bogs at the time of the Society picnic. He gave his last note April 1945, and the late Howard Zahniser, who will be remembered as an information chief of the Bureau of Plant Industry with an actual background knowledge of the plant sciences, participated in a symposium on the same evening on the subject, “Getting the Results of Botanical Research Over to the Public.” In sending an abstract of his remarks to Ware Cattell he wrote “As you will see it is my judgement that the newsworthy item of the evening was not in the formal program but in Waite’s extemporaneous half-hour discussion of early spring.” The Society has held many special meet- ings, often in cooperation with other local Societies at which distinguished plant scientists have spoken on broad and note- worthy topics. Mention of a number of these in list form for future reference is warrant- ed: @ Hugo de Vries, “His Views on Evolu- tion,’ September 1912. 148 e F.O. Bower, “Botany of the Victorian Age,’ November 1925. e A.H.R. Buller, “Production and Dis- charge of True Basidiospores of Tilletia”, May 1929. e Jakob E. Lange, “Comparative Studies of European and American Agari- caceae,” October 1931. e E.D. Merrill, “Plants and Civilization,” April 1935. e Gov. George D. Aiken of Vermont, “Pioneering with the Wild Flowers,” January 1937. e EE. Aberg, University of Uppsala, “Lin- naeus,” May 1945. e Francis Harper, Swarthmore, ”Bartram’s travels Retravelled,” April 1947. Certain other special meetings honoring botanists or celebrating Society landmarks deserve attention at this point. Professor Edward L. Greene delivered a memorial address on the life and work of Linnaeus at a meeting held May 1907 to commemorate the 200th anniversary of the birth of “the father of botany.” This paper was published in the Proceedings of the Washington Academy of Sciences. The 69th meeting of the Society, January 1911, was arranged to celebrate ids 80th birthday of Dr. Edward Palmer, the veteran explorer and botanical collector, who was present. W.E. Safford read an extended account of Palmer’s life and services to botany. The paper was published in Popular Science Monthly. A dinner was given on December 2, 1913 to honor E.L. Greene on his 70th birthday. Speakers for the occasion were F.V. Coville, *‘Personal Experiences”; Aven Nelson, “Rocky Mountain Flora’; V.K. Chesnut, ““Berkeleyan Days’; A.S. Hitchcock, “Botanical Writings’; and Ivar Tidestrom, “Reminiscences.” Professor Greene “‘re- sponded.” The present writer ventures to surmise that Mr. Colville tailored his “personal experiences” with the Professor to suit the occasion rather than dwelling on the controversial matters which kept them from being friends. The 100th meeting, on December 1, 1914, was fittingly celebrated. M.B. Waite held forth on “The Botanical Seminar and J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 a Early Developments of Plant Pathology in Washington.” David Fairchild read “Letters From the Boys in Washington.” E.L. Greene reminisced on “The Washington Botanical Glub. and F.V. . Coville discussed “Systematic Botany.” Regretfully these papers are not in the Society records, even as abstracts. Dr. Erwin F. Smith was the guest of honor at the Society’s annual dinner, March 6, 1924, having recently celebrated his 70th birthday. In response to felicitations Dr. Smith “responded with delightful advice on growing old.” The 200th meeting, March 1, 1927, has long been noted in the annals of the society and in the memories of those who were present. The old timers again brought nostal- gic memories of the past. E.F. Smith con- sidered the Seminar, L.H. Dewey reviewed the history of the original Washington Bo- tanical Club, and A.F. Woods spoke on the early days of the Botanical Society of Washington. R.F. Griggs as secretary discuss- ed the present status of the Society and looked briefly into the future. Fortunately the four papers were mimeographed together with the extended remarks of many of the other members present, and form part of our records. The introduction noted “Because of their informal nature they contain some contra- dictions and possible inaccuracies which will be eliminated in the more extended history of the Society which should soon be pre- pared.” If the present effort qualifies, “soon” must be interpreted to signify some 43 years. The introduction also noted that this was probably Smith’s last appearance before an audience, as he died April 6, 1927. On the occasion of the 300th meeting, November 7, 1939, the Society met at Hogate’s restaurant. M.B. Waite presided as Master of Ceremonies and reminisced at length concerning early members as their pictures were flashed on the screen. These pictures are in the archives of the Society. A portion of the 347th meeting, October 2, 1945, was devoted to a memorial service for M.B. Waite. A.F. Woods discussed Waite’s scientific accomplishments, and C.L. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 Shear paid tribute to him as an honest and sincere scientist and man. On the evening of May 1, 1951, the Society under the presidency of W.A. Dayton celebrated its fiftieth anniversary at a banquet held at the University of Maryland. C.R. Ball reminisced on the notables who founded the Society, and H.B. Humphrey discussed the progress of the Society through the years. Society records, photographs of past presidents, and other pertinent items were on exhibit. The Symplocarpus Thespians then proceeded to portray in burlesque fashion the 13th meet- ing of the Society with a pseudo beer keg and voluble objection to the admission of women in evidence. Having read the minutes of the 13th meeting, I must confess I saw little similarity in the two. A feature for some years was an annual exhibit meeting held in cooperation with the Botany Department of the University of Maryland in the laboratories of the Univer- sity. Much time and thought went into planning and setting up the generally numerous exhibits which demonstrated bo- tanical work in progress at the University, at various Federal establishments, particularly the Plant Industry Station at Beltsville, and in the Botany Department of the US. Natural History Museum. Many members have regretted that circumstances did not encourage a continuance of this type of meeting. On several occasions the Society has journeyed to the Plant Industry Station, where interesting and instructive greenhouse tours presented the progress of work in experimental floriculture and_ strikingly demonstrated the effect of differences in duration, intensity, and wave lengths of light on plant growth. In accordance with the original directive, early meetings were held in private dining rooms of local hotels following an informal dinner. Reuter’s and later the portner at 15th and U Streets, N.W., were honored with the Society’s early meetings. Business meetings were conducted in such dull spots as the seed warehouse, the lunch room back of the main building, or in any readily 149 available cubicle in the west wing, all structures of the Department of Agriculture. The supper idea was abandoned in 1906, and for several years the group drifted, trying a variety of meeting places, such as David Fairchild’s home, Hubbard Memorial Hall, George Washington University, and 635 G Street. Finally giving the Cosmos Club an experimental try in February 1908, the meetings settled down there in January 1909 for an extended, though at times uneasy, occupancy which stretched out more than 50 years. The Society’s wanderings in the highways and byways of Washington in search of a home are pleasantly told by M.C. Merrill in his ““Memories of the Cosmos.” For its annual dinner meetings, set up originally as an occasion on which it con- descended to admit the ladies, the Society experimented with many local hotels — the old Ebbitt was long a favorite; later the Mayflower and the Chevy Chase Women’s Club proved popular for both the dinner and the dancing which followed. With rising costs this activity was eventually transferred to a church environment, where the ladies of each in turn served a dinner more nearly in keeping with what the general membership could be expected to pay. In recent years the Cosmos Club priced us out of its otherwise satisfactory assembly room, and the Society again took to the road in a search for new quarters. During this journey through the wilderness in search of a home, invitation meetings were held in many places, including Catholic University, the National Museum, the National Academy of Sciences, and Plant Industry Station. May we hope that the pleasant and completely adequate assembly room of the National Arboretum will continue to be available. The records clearly indicate that refresh- ments have always played a conspicuous part in Botanical Society operations. They go hand in hand with fellowship, a cardinal tenet of the Society’s existence. As already noted, the organizing committee, doubtless with the example of the “Guzzleschaft”’ in mind, made its second recommend- ation — that a “light supper”’ should precede the formal program. After this feature was 150 abandoned, refreshments after the meeting became the rule. Attempts were made from time to time to abolish the practice even to the extent of formal action at business meetings, but such efforts were uniformly unsuccessful, except for a brief period dur- ing World War I. It appears evident that for a time at least, refreshments at the Cosmos Club included cigars and a keg of beer. It was this bizarre background that was usually brought for- ward to explain why ladies were not accept- ed as members. There was always an under- current of criticism of Cosmos Club refresh- ments not only because of their cost but for other reasons as well. N.E. Stevens, in a report on a study he made of the Society, slipped in several items which he gathered up verbally! and I quote “I have always wonder- ed who picked out the cigars. I am tired of seeing the people who never smoke take the cigars and put them in their pockets to carry home to the janitor, while all the smokers pull out their own.” And again “that cider you served last time had something in it that would kill a dog, except that a dog would know better than to drink it.” Somewhat more scientific as far as food is concerned have been the several occasions when the speaker of the evening has pleasantly emphasized his formal presenta- tion with a supply of new foods discussed by him. W.J. Morse, speaking on soybeans in the Orient (March 1, 1932), brought along an adequate supply of soybean cheese sand- wiches and soybean chocolate milk. Other soy bean food products were exhibited. A few years later George Darrow emphasized his address on Strawberry breeding with ample samples of some of his new hybrids and furnished for the refreshment hour a new frozen strawberry-gelatine desert, velva- fruit. There have been other such enjoyable demonstrations. The menu of the dinner meeting of March 1, 1930, was another very satisfactory blend- ing of botanical science and gustatorial activity: Menu Muscadine grape juice (Charles Dearing) Borouni olives (Kearney) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 Fruit cocktail Washington navel oranges (C. Saunders, and bud selected by A.D. Shamel.) Young dewberry (George Darrow) No. 656 Strawberry (George Darrow) Reindeer steak (Government herds, Alaska) Mushrooms (E.B. Lambert) Chayotes (David Fairchild) Potatoes (U.S.D.A. var., Clark) Lettuce and tomato salad Lettuce (I. Jagger Valley) Tomato (Pritchard var.) Panariti current grapes (Husmann) Young dewberry ice (George Darrow) (Ice made by Dairy Div., U.S.D.A.) Decorations — Narcissi and lilies (David Griffiths) var., Imperial No account of this Society would be complete without at least a passing mention of picnics. The first was held in June 1931, when the group, including ladies and chil- dren of course, were guests of the Sycamore Island Club. It was a successful occasion, above all perhaps for the soft-ball game in which Dr. Shear and other veterans partici- pated in preference to the botanical trip planned by the committee as the major attraction. Picnics became an annual affair, for some years at the Sycamore Club, but in time many other areas were visited, includ- ing the recreation center at Plant Industry Station; Scientists’ Cliffs; Catocton Recrea- tion Area near Thurmont; Great Falls, Mary- land; Prince William Forest Park, Va.; and the Patuxent Research Refuge. Particular mention must be made of the two occasions in 1948 and 1949 when the Society was privileged to hold its summer meeting at Lebanon, the home of Dr. and Mrs. Paul Bartsch, where many features of botanical and historical interest were pointed out. Picnics were so much a part of the Society’s life that soft-ball equipment in moderation and two large coffee pots were acquired and are still part of the official archives. In spite of soft-ball and other distractions, botanical walks under competent guides were a feature of these J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 picnics. In 1956 and 1957 long droughts were shattered by heavy precipitation on the days appointed for the annual picnic, and program directors have never had the cour- age to attempt another. Unlike the Torrey Botanical Club, which annually sponsors a large number of diversi- fied field trips, the local Society has been very conservative in undertaking such events. In November 1949, a trip was made to Mary Washington College at Fredericksburg, Virginia, to inspect the newly established Mendel Museum. A year later a similar expedition visited the Blandy Experiment Farm operated by the University of Virginia at Boyce. The extensive plant work in progress was under the direction of Dr. O.E. White. Again included in the plan reported by the organizing committee was a suggestion that the Society provide for seminars for the study of special topics and that each of such groups be free to conduct its own meetings as its members saw fit. One gathers the impression considering the make-up of the committee, that it was hoped any seminars so activated would pattern their operations after the original Botanical Seminar. Dr. Weber, writing in 1902, states that four such groups had already been formed—agronomy, physiology and plant pathology, plant breed- ing, and systematic botany. No further mention has been found in the Society records or elsewhere of the first three, but there is an extended account of the activities of the fourth. The systematic seminar was organized at a meeting in Smithsonian quarters, April 2, 1902. The original members were F.V. Coville (President), A.S. Hitchcock, F.H. Knowlton, William Maxon (Secretary), O.F. Cook, and C.L. Pollard. C.R. Ball, David Griffiths, C.V. Piper, P.L. Ricker, and C.L. Shear were added at later meetings. A few formal papers were presented, including a controversial one by Shear, “On fixing generic types”. The majority of the 21 recorded meetings were devoted to botanical nomenclature. A proposed code unveiled by the Botanical Club of the American Associ- ation for the Advancement of Science at its Washington meeting of 1902 was considered 151 in detail, but it was finally cast aside in favor of one drawn up by the Seminar itself after prolonged efforts to work out what the members could agree on as a comprehensive but simple code. The resulting document was submitted to N.L. Britton, chairman of the Nomenclature Committee of the Botani- cal Club, with the expressed hope that it would “be substituted for the draft placed in the hands of the Nomenclature Commission in December 1902.” Following the formal minutes of the last recorded meeting of March 19, 1904, Maxon had written in pencil a scrawled note to the effect that “Knowlton bets that the essential points of our code are turned down.” He was correct. Britton and his committee of the American code school of thought turned it down into a wastebasket and then in turn stood by in helpless indignation as the Vienna Congress in 1905 gave their brain child similar treatment. P.L. Ricker in 1906 prepared a typed list (133 pages) of “The Vascular Plants of the District of Columbia and Vicinity.” In his preface he notes that the systematic seminar of the Botanical Society was preparing a catalogue of all plants known to grow in the area. However, work on the project ap- parently lagged thereafter. Hitchcock and Standley, in the preface to their “Flora of the District of Columbia and Vicinity,” state that work was resumed in about 1915 by a group of 28 botanists (all members of the Society) under the leadership of F.V. Coville and A.S. Hitchcock, and the seminar is not mentioned. It is perhaps unnecessary to note that the Society has never indulged in the publication of a Journal in the manner of the Torrey Botanical Club or the New England Botani-' cal Society. No suggestions have been found in the minutes or other records on the part of officers or members that the Society should invade this field. The constitution in none of its several versions lists publication as an object of the Society. Minutes of some of the early meetings were published in Science, and for some years complete reports of the Society’s activities were issued in the Journal of the Washington Academy 152 of Sciences. Inertia on the part of secretaries and possibly other reasons ultimately result- ed in the practice being abandoned. Many of the addresses of retiring presi- dents have been published in Science, the Academy’s Journal, and other appropriate outlets. Four pamphlets were issued covering the period 1912-1918. The first comprised reprints, largely from the Journal of the Academy, of the Society’s proceedings, the address of the retiring President, and several botanical articles by Society members. The second included the same type of material for 1913. The third, including the years 1914 to 1916, again contained the same range of material with the addition of H.H. Bartlett’s paper on “The botanical work of Edward L. Green.” The fourth, for the period 1917-1918, gave the same coverage with the addition of Ricker’s (1918) paper. It is unfortunate that this excellent plan of recording the Society’s proceedings and representative papers by its members could not have been continued. From time to time membership lists have been issued, at times with additional matter included. The 1910 edition, a pamphlet of 34 pages, contained a brief historical sketch apparently by M.B. Waite, a list of past and current officers, past and current members with charter members starred, the con- stitution and bylaws, and some miscel- laneous data. A somewhat similar booklet was issued on the occasion of the 50th anniversary celebration, December 1951. It contained, in addition to the usual features, a list of past presidents to date and the subjects of their presidential addresses. The current number of this series was issued in looseleaf form in September 1962. The Botanical Society affiliated with the then equally youthful Washington Academy of Sciences in January 1903. It has regularly participated in the affairs of the Academy through a representative nominated annual- ly. The individual nominated is then elected to the Governing Board of the Academy formerly as a Vice-President, now as a representative. Membership lists and a brief note descriptive of the Society and its activities have appeared in Academy “Red J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 Books,” a directory of the Academy and its affiliated organizations. Joint meetings have been held on a number of occasions with the Academy, often with the Biological Society partici- pating. Noteworthy examples have been the address (Nov. 1911) of E.L. Greene on “Linnaeus” and the evening of November 1921, when Arthur de Jaczewski, a very noted Russian mycologist, and N.I. Vavilov, geneticist and plant explorer, addressed the three societies. There have been other joint meetings with the Biological, Chemical, and Geological Societies. The Society very properly has confined its efforts to the local scene and has not attempted to participate on a national basis in botanical or other sicentific affairs. On two occasions at least it has helped to entertain visiting botanists at the time of meetings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science in Washington. In January 1903, W.F. Ganong wrote, thank- ing the Society for hospitality extended to botanists during the convocation week of the Association. No record was found of what form this hospitality took. For a similar occasion in the Society, an active committee arranged a smoker for visiting botanists, asking for contributions from the members. The cost turned out to be $187.00 — contributions $157.50, the Society paid the deficit. We have mentioned previously the absence of ladies on the membership role of the society — most certainly there were none for many years. Rather grudgingly an open dinner meeting was held annually at which ladies were welcome. Otherwise, no! There was long a provision in the constitution providing that “members may invite guests to attend any meetings of the Society on their own responsibility” which also appear- ed at times on meeting notices. Persistent efforts were made by E.F. Smith, A.S. Hitchcock, and others through the years to lift the ban, but they were invariably talked down or on occasion voted down by those stalwart members who felt that beer and tobacco smoke were essential in providing a satisfactory atmosphere for the Society’s deliberations. Finally, Roy J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 Pierce at the 170th meeting received unani- mous consent to prepare and send to the membership a questionnaire regarding the advisability of admitting women as mem- bers. A month later, December 4, 1923, it was reported that the vote stood 99 for and fifteen against. A.J. Pieters moved “‘that it was the sense of the meeting that hereafter no distinction as to sex be made in the membership of the Society.” The motion carried unanimously and the war was over! At the next meeting thirteen of sixteen persons proposed for membership were ladies and their election duly followed — the Society had passed another milestone. An occasion unique in the annals of the Botanical Society was the reception given at the Raleigh Hotel, February 15, 1921, to Secretary of Agriculture Meredith just prior to his retirement from office. The Secretary in his short period of service had so endeared himself to the technical staff of the Depart- ment that some function of the kind was inevitable as a spontaneous expression of regard for the man and regret at his leaving. The party was sponsored by the Botanical Society, and a large part of the membership was present with a large outpouring of other Department scientists. Following the actual reception, Dr. B.T. Galloway with appropri- ate remarks presented the Secretary with an engrossed address of appreciation with 527 signatures. Secretary Meredith responded feelingly. Refreshments of the evening re- flected specialties developed by the US. Department of Agriculture — Saratoga dasheen chips, candy from sweet potatoes, Roquefort cheese (Dr. Thom’s specialty), bread (from a new Department formula), a new grape variety from California, and Wash- ington navel oranges. Ware Cattell, following his resignation as editor of the Scientific Monthly, interested the local scientific community with his plans for a new journal, the Washington Scientist, and a new society, the Science Society of Washington. The general feeling of local scientists was clear — although Mr. Cattell’s aims as expressed at great length were admirable, existent organizations were adequately covering the field. The Botanical Society listened carefully to the report of its 153 committee appointed to assess the proposals and wisely voted to give its blessings, but no funds, to Mr. Cattell. After a lone number of the American Scientist, featuring an article by Henry Wallace, the venture faded into oblivion. The Society has had one opportunity to join the landed gentry. In November 1944 Carlo Zeimet offered to leave the Society by bequest at a date not specified, 14 acres of land, an eleven-room house, a five-room bungalow, and six farm buildings, the entire menage to be thereafter known as Whippoor- will Sanctuary. This sanctuary was to be maintained in perpetuity for the acclimati- zation of trees, shrubs, perennials, and ani- mals. No dogs or cats were to be permitted on the grounds, no hunting to be allowed, and no plants except obnoxious weeds to be destroyed. The Society, through a commit- tee, considered the proposal carefully, parti- cularly the legal implications and the utter lack of an operating fund. The offer was declined with thanks. In about 1923 consideration was given to obtaining an official seal. Local artists sub- mitted sketches, including W.C. Steadman, an artist long with the horticultural unit of the Bureau of Plant Industry and the painter of the Pocahontas picture still on view at the Southwest Branch of the McLachlen Nation- al Bank, and J. Marian Shull, remembered for his many published paintings of plants, normal and diseased. The committee aimed higher, however, and through David Fairchild contacted a professional designer who offered to undertake the job for $150.00. Enthusiasm died at that point. One of the Society’s treasured properties is the gavel used by incumbent presidents since its presentation to the Society by N.E. Stevens in 1931. It will be recalled that a historic double row of ginkgo trees lined 13th Street from Constitution Avenue (old B Street, N.W.) south to the edge of the formal garden fronting the original Depart- ment of Agriculture building. With the deve- lopment of the mall in its present form the ginkgos were doomed, although gallant ef- forts were made to save them. The Society rose to the occasion with a resolution addressed presumably to the proper authori- ties and expressing the hope that at least some of the trees could be saved. Like most efforts of this kind, results were negative, unless we can consider the gavel in question as constituting salvage of part of the trees. It was made by Dr. N.E. Stevens’ sons from wood from one of the trees. Finances in any organization are essential, but budgets and treasurers’ reports have played little direct part in the technical activities of the Society as I have reviewed them, and there is little urge to discuss such mundane matters. C.R. Ball as treasurer about 1905 reported an excess of expendi- tures over receipts of some seven dollars and noted that the Society’s assets consisted of unpaid dues in the amount of six dollars and fifty cents. No one seemed disturbed. There have doubtless been other occasions, and some not too far in the past, when the treasury was “‘in the red,” but the Society has always gone on serenely without falter- ing. A contribution of $100.00 was sent in 1920 to the “starving” botanists of Vienna and a splendid letter of thanks received, detailing how the money was used. After a year’s hesitation, $50.00 was appropriated in 1929 for use of the nomenclature committee of the 1930 International Botanical Con- gress. On several occasions the president of the Society, apparently feeling the need to lighten up a long continued barrage of technical matter, conspired with his col- leagues to perpetrate skits or mock meetings before an otherwise sedate and botanically- minded group. One of these occurred in March, 1928, during the presidency of R.F. Griggs. At this convocation a number of society members, more or less disguised, took over and, presuming to be Congress- men, conducted a burlesque hearing of the Agricultural Appropriation Committee. Fairchild, Waite, Coville, and Metcalf, portrayed by some of their younger col- leagues, were hauled before the committee and their pet projects misinterpreted, mis- understood, disparaged, and _ generally ridiculed. There were no repercussions from 154 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 f this affair since the script had been cleared with Dr. Taylor, Chief of the Bureau of Plant Industry, in advance, although the real Mr. Coville was much upset on the alleged part he had played. The skit to end all skits occurred on the evening of April 2, 1935, and W.W. Diehl was the president involved. The theme on this occasion was a _ pseudo-graduation ceremony of the U.S. Department of Agri- culture Graduate School, complete with program setting forth the order of the exercises from salutatory to valdictory and not overlooking class history, class poem, class ode, and even a Latin motto. The conferring of the degrees on twelve candi- dates by “Dean” M.C. Merrill was a solemn occasion marked by a verse more or less appropriate to each. The highlight of the evening was the conferring of the honorary degree of DDDD (Donor of Diehl’s Doctors Degree) on William H. Weston of Harvard University and the speaker of the evening. There were no reporters present and the script had again been cleared, but un- fortunate results were rumoved to have occurred later when the poet of the occasion released his masterpiece to the agricultural press. I cannot do better than conclude with a topic which has been often considered at times formally and very often, I suspect, informally whenever two or more of our members meet, namely “What is wrong with the Botanical Society.” Executive commit- tees have struggled with one or another phase of the general problem since such committees existed. The situation has never become hopeless and has been usually quite the contrary as indicated by the following excerpt from the Executive Committee’s report of 1909-10: “Our list of members gives an indication of the botanical activity of Washington, and marks it as the greatest botanical center in the world. Your commit- tee believes that this Society is filling its place in such a center. No justification exists for any but the most optimistic views of its future. There is nothing organically wrong with the Botanical Society.” Dr. N.E. Stevens, who served the Society in many ways over many years, devoted a very considerable segment of his time in 1927 while recording secretary to a very thorough study of the question under discus- sion. He reviewed past records, studied the constitution, and conferred with many mem- bers. He drew up the results of his investi- gation in a six-page report entitled ““Member- ship and Attendance at the Botanical Society of Washington for the Past Twenty- five Years as Influenced by Food, Beer, and the Admission of Ladies.” His conclusions and recommendations were not definite in all respects, but as L.H. Flint, his successor, dryly remarked in his minutes of the meet- ing, “the paper carried the suggestion that the Society was still normal and perhaps doing as well as could be expected.” References Cited Ricker, P.L. 1918. A sketch of botanical activity in the District of Columbia and vicinity. J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 8: 487-498, 516-621. Webber, H.J. 1902. The Botanical Society of Washington. Science (n. ser.) 15: 895-898. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 155 The Joint Board on Science Education - What Is It All About? Elizabeth J. Oswald and Walter E. Steidel Food and Drug Administration and U.S. Office of Education, respectively, Department of Health, Education and Welfare ABSTRACT The Joint Board on Science Education unifies the science education activities of all the associations that are members of the District of Columbia Council of Engineering and Architectural Societies and the Washington Academy of Sciences. The inception of the Joint Board on Science Education as an ‘organization of organizations’ came about through a desire for a unification of effort by a large number of member organizations such as the Ameri- can Chemical Society, The American Society of Mechanical Engineers, the American Insti- tute of Biological Sciences, and the Ameri- can Society of Civil Engineers, to name but a few. Each group had its education commit- tee in the general area of science, each emphasized its own specialty, and each went about its responsibilities as a sole agent. This generated a vast duplication of effort and no small amount of confusion in the secondary schools of the District of Columbia, Mary- land, and Virginia. Compound this potpourri with similar contributions from the Smith- sonian Institution, the National Institutes of Health, and the Office of Education, in addition to many other governmental agen- cies and more than seven active colleges and universities in the area. Complicate it further by efforts of individuals associated with these societies, institutions, and agencies, and the montage is complete. The Joint Board on Science Education was created to bring order and direction to this picture. There is no counterpart to this group in the continental United States. It was thought that the Board could produce a synthesis of effort with the cooperation and broad backing of all member societies, which would culminate in a highly effective local medium for the improvement of science education at the high school level. Established by the Washington Academy of Sciences and the District of Columbia Council of Engineering and Architectural Societies in 1955, the Joint Board has had the function of coordinating the educational activities of the various technical ‘societies comprising the parent organizations. It initi- ates and sponsors programs that are not feasible for a more specialized group. The Joint Board is incorporated under the laws of the District of Columbia as a nonprofit scientific and educational association and is recognized by the Internal Revenue Service as tax-exempt because of its program in science education. Twenty-four members comprise the Joint Board. Twelve are appointed by the District of Columbia Council of Engineering and Architectural Societies and twelve are ap- pointed by the Washington Academy of Sciences for three-year staggered terms. A total of eight members are identified by both groups each year. You, as a subscriber to this Journal, are eligible for membership on the Board of Directors of the Joint Board — as a contact member in one of the many secondary schools served, or as some- one who would be willing to talk to students on a particular subject. Contact your mem- 156 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 ber society chairman and specify your area of interest. The members of the Joint Board repre- sent a diversity of background and skills which are welded by a common interest in improving the quality of science education in secondary schools. A meeting of the entire Board occurs each month normally on the third Monday. Meetings of the more- than ten committees into which Board re- sponsibilities are. divided take place when needed. What are some of the activities that are provided by the Joint Board? These include the School Contact Program, which assigns one person per school to provide help for its teachers and students, career counseling, the sponsoring of science fairs and clubs, a program in which scientists and engineers visit schools to speak on their fields of interest, and a teacher recognition program. The Board also supports science fairs and joins with other groups in developing, fi- nancing, and participating in the Inter- national Science Fair and defraying many of the expenses of the local fairs, including printing and awards. The Science Fair Com- mittee coordinates such functions as safety, judging, counseling, and administration to promote uniformity in the fairs in the Washington Area. What geographical areas does the Joint Board encompass and how do schools find out what is taking place? The Joint Board covers special counties in Virginia, Maryland, and the District of Columbia. Participation in Joint Board services has been increasing. Counties volunteer to cooperate with the Board. Once this is done, a professional person is assigned to each junior and senior high school. Each such person introduces himself to the principal and department chairman at the school; if services such as lectures or specific work with a student are requested, it is the responsibility of the assigned contact to provide for it. These services include trips to various organizations in the District of Columbia, Maryland, and Virginia, such as the Agricultural Research Center in Beltsville, Maryland, the Botanic J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 Garden in the District of Columbia, the Dulles International Airport in Virginia, the Federal Bureau of Investigation, The Goddard Space Flight Center, the Medical Museum of the Armed Forces, the National Bureau of Standards, the National Geogra- phic Society Explorers’ Hall, and many others. If a request for a speaker is made, it is relayed to the Joint Board secretary who then makes the necessary arrangements and sees that no duplication takes place. Speak- ers are available on a large number of topics. These speakers are rated, and the results of their work are evaluated so that continuing improvement may be achieved. A booklet listing these speakers is distributed to almost 400 schools. A number of publications are also encour- aged by the Joint Board. These include The Reporter, a newsletter formerly made avail- able to all schools four times a year; the booklet Project Ideas for Young Scientists; and the publication Directory of the Joint Board on Science Education for the Greater Washington Area, which lists the contact person for each school, the address of that person, and the principal of the school. The Joint Board was created because of the inability of any one organization to do the whole job. It is financed solely by contributions from those organizations that created it; its level of success is reflected by the level and degree of support these organi- zations are willing to provide. Since the Joint Board on Science Edu- cation is your voice of expression for science education in the Washington area, you are always welcome to request information on its activities and services and to suggest ways in which it may render a more effective service. Should your organization wish to know more about the workings of the Board, a Board representative will be happy to come and address your group. To make such arrangements, address your correspond- ence to: Joint Board on Science Education Room 131, Pangborn Building The Catholic University of America Washington, D. C. 20017 157 RESEARCH REPORT Ensina sonchi (Linnaeus) in South America (Diptera: Tephritidae) George C. Steyskal Systematic Entomology Laboratory, Agricultural Research Service, USDA. Mail address: c/o U.S. National Museum, Washington, D.C. 20560 ABSTRACT Protensina brevior Hennig and P. hyalipennis Hennig, both described from Peru, are synonymized with Ensina sonchi (Linnaeus). The total distribution of E. sonchi is cited. Ensina sonchi (Linnaeus), the type— species of its genus, is cited by Hendel (1927: 172) as distributed throughout Europe. It has since been recorded from Japan, the Ryukyu Islands, and Taiwan (Ito, 1950, 1952; Okadome, 1962; Shiraki, 1968), the latter author adding Ensina lactei- pennis Hendel (1915: 464), described from Taiwan, to its already extensive list of synonyms. The larva of E. sonchi develops in the flower heads of many species of Com- positae. Hendel (1914a: 95) described the genus Protensina in his key to the genera of Tephritidae, with the type and sole species P. longiceps metely cited as “n. sp.” without further description, a practice valid at that time. Six weeks later (Hendel 1914b: 64) a description of the species, including a figure of the head, was published. Apparently the original 3 males from Cuzco and Laris Valley, Peru, are still the only basis of our knowledge of the species. The genus Protensina was distinguished from Ensina only by its much longer head, nearly twice 158 as long as high and projecting a considerable distance before the eyes, but is apparently thereby sufficiently distinct from Ensina to be considered a genus. Hennig (1940)! described 2 additional species of Protensina, P. brevior (p. 12) and P. hyalipennis (p. 13), both from Cuzco, Peru, very similar to each other and with heads not over 1.25 times as long as high. On the basis of comparison of material in the 1Although the text under Protensina species in this publication is attributed to Hennig, there is some doubt whether or not according to the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature the species ought to be credited to Hering. The first paragraph (my translation from German) states: The 2nd and 3rd species of this interesting genus have been established by Dr. W. Hennig (Dahlem) in material of the Museum fur Tierkunde in Dresden; he has also defined the differences be- tween them and the Hendelian species. Since the publication of the descriptions has not ensued, he has requested me to undertake it. The differences from the known species, together with which they were captured at the same place, may be gotten from the following comparison: ... J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 : | | | . : U.S. National Museum determined as Ensina sonchi from Europe and Hawaii with the several descriptions and with 3 pairs of specimens from Peru (Lima; Monsefu) I must consider both P. brevior and P. hyali- pennis as falling within the range of variation of Ensina sonchi and therefore new syno- nyms of that species. Even in our European material there is a fair amount of variation in the extent of dark coloration of the body, wings, and vestiture, some of which has been noted in the descriptions of the species and its European synonyms. Detailed descrip- tions of Ensina sonchi are to be found in Hendel (1927: 171) and Shiraki (1968: 82). Hering (1941: 151) keyed the 3 species referred to Protensina as a subgenus of Ensina and added records for P. hyalipennis from Arica, Chile, and La Paz, Bolivia. Foote (1967) treated Protensina as a genus, includ- ing the 3 species longiceps, brevior, and hyalipennis. The name hyalipennis is preoc- cupied in the genus Ensina by that of an African species, Ensina hyalipennis Bezzi (1924: 549). References Cited Anon. 1969a. Summary of insect conditions in Hawaii — 1968. Coop. Econ. Ins. Rept., U.S.D.A. 19 (6): 77-80. . 1969b. Hawaii Insect Report. [bid. 19 (16): 283. . 1969b. Hawaii Insect Report. Ibid. 19(16): 283. Bezzi, M. 1924. South African Trypaneid Diptera in the collection of the South African Museum. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 19: 449-577, pls. 12-15. Foote, R.H. 1967, Family Tephritidae (Trypetidae, Trypaneidae). Jn Vanzolini, E.P., and Papavero, N. — A catalogue of the Diptera of the Ameri- cas south of the United States. Dept. Zool., Secr. Agr., Sao Paulo, Fasc. 57: 1-91. Hendel, F. 1914a (30 April). Die Gattungen der Bohrfliegen. Wien. Entomol. Ztg. 33: 73-98. 1914b (15 June). Die Bohrfliegen Stidamerikas. Abhandl. u. Ber. K. Zool. u. Anthropol.-Ethnogr. Mus. Dresden 14: 1-84, pls. 14. . 1915. H. Sauter’s Formosa-Ausbeute. Tephritinae. Ann. Mus. Natl. Hung. 13: 424-467, pls. 8-9. 1927. Trypetidae. Jn Lindner, E. — Die Fliegen der palaearktischen Region 5 (fam. 49; Ifg. 16-19): 1-221, pls. 1-17. Hennig, W. 1940. (Protensina species). In Hering, E.M., Neue Arten und Gattungen. Siruna Seva 1: 12-14. Hering, E.M. 1941. Trypetidae (Dipt.). Beitrage zur Fauna Perus, Jena 1: 121-176 (reissued as Band 2: 117-171, 1951). Ito, S. 1950. Neue Trypetiden aus Japan (Diptera) 2. Naniwa Univ. Sci., Rept. Fac. Agr. 1: (1)-6. .1952. Neue Trypetiden (Diptera) aus Japan — 3. Naniwa (Sakai) Univ. Bull. (Ser. B.) 2: (19)-(23). Okadome, T. 1962. Morphological details of the Japanese trypetid larvae (1). Osaka Univ. Coll. Agr. Entomol. Lab. Publ. 7: (43)-(48). Shiraki, T. 1968. Fruit flies of the Ryuku Islands. U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 263: 1-104. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 159 BOOK REVIEWS Applied Mathematics in Engineering Practice. 282 pages plus index; 41 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw- Hill; $12.50. Modern Mathematical Methods in Engineering. 245 pages plus index; 38 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $12.50. Both by Frederick S. Merritt, Consulting Engineer, Syosset, New York. (McGraw-Hill Series in Continuing Education for Engineers). Written by an engineer for engineers, these books are the latest volumes in the McGraw-Hill Series in Continuing Education for Engineers. The main objective of each book is to teach practicing engineers how to solve complicated problems with mathe- matics. Relying heavily on the technique of teaching by doing, each book follows the explanation of a mathematical method with an example of its application to an engineer- ing problem, which is worked out in detail. Examples are taken from virtually every field of engineering, including such diverse areas as electrical, chemical, mechanical, structural, hydraulic, and heat engineering. Additional problems are given in each chap- ter, offering the reader an opportunity to check his grasp of the subject against the solutions and explanations that are provided. The aim of the first book is to acquaint the practicing engineer with efficient methods for solving complex problems, adaptable for use with high-speed electronic computers. Following a brief review of undergraduate level mathematics, this authoritative volume covers applied calculus, presents the basics of the functions of complex variables, and introduces proba- bility and statistics. The book shows how readily many complicated engineering prob- lems may be represented by differential equations and then solved by the methods given in the book. The book also shows how to use probability and statistics when mak- 160 ing engineering decisions in the face of uncertainties. Additional computer-age, mathematical tools are presented in Modern Mathematical Methods in Engineering. These tools evolve from mathematical models developed with the aid of abstract algebras. Much of the material in this authoritative book represents recent advances in the application of the mathematical models to the solution of engineering problems. In addition to the treatment of these mathematical models, the book shows how to solve engineering prob- lems with vectors in real space and time. Tensors are developed in the book as a generalization of vectors, in conjunction with the important concept of invariance. The book also covers functions of complex variables—to introduce the concept of con- formal mapping, a powerful tool in the solution of equations with complicated boundary conditions. Frederick S. Merritt is a consulting engi- neer with many years of practical experience in building and bridge design, railroad elec- trification, water treatment, power plants, and sewerage. He was formerly a senior editor of ‘Engineering News-Record”. At present, he is a Fellow of the American Society of Civil Engineers and a member of the American Concrete Institute and the American Society for Testing and Materials. Batteries and Energy Systems by C. L. Mantell, Ph.D., Consulting Engineer. 214 pages plus index; 132 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $14.00. Covering the methods of providing pack- aged power for commercial, military, and industrial uses, this work treats primary and secondary batteries as a coordinated J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 whole—not as seperate and independent sub- jects as has been done previously. This authoritative volume also examines and coordinates all the varieties of energy con- version systems. This comprehensive book discusses such diverse topics as underwater propulsion vehicles; space vehicles; meteorological units; radiosondes; cordless appliances; photoflash devices; transistor appliances; and telemeter- ing. Emphasis is placed on engineering appli- cations, and the author stresses the success- ful, commercially acceptable batteries, with designations of merchandising agencies co- ordinated with standardizing organizations. These batteries are arranged in tables in the order of their voltages, amperages, and power capabilities. Following an initial chapter on “History of the Galvanic Concept,” the author investi- gates the voltage concept and standard cells; the current producing cells and batteries; dry cells; and the zinc-alkali-manganese dioxide system. Subsequent chapters deal with air depolorized, fuel, and mercury cells; silver batteries; water activated systems; obsolete and historical systems; and_ reversible systems. The following chapters describe lead and alkaline secondary cells; the nickle- cadmium system; the theory and practice of battery charging; solar cells and related systems; and development and specialized application cells. The final sections examine electric cars and batteries; regenerative systems; and the selection of a battery. «> & Mantell holds a Ph.D. from Columbia University and was most recently Chairman of the Department of Chemical Engineering at Newark College of Engineer- ing, New Jersey. He is also an industrial executive and consulting engineer designing and building chemical and metallurgical plants in major countries of the world. He experted the patent litigation on nickel- cadmium batteries and on water-activated batteries. Plastic Coatings for Electronics by James J. Licari, Autonetics Division of North American-Rockwell _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCL., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 Corp.; 373 pages plus index; 124 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $21.50. Combining the theoretical and practical aspects of plastic coatings for both commer- cial and military electronic applications, this volume covers the subject from the chemis- try and structure of coating types to manu- facturing technology, application, and what coating to specify. It has a threefold aim: to aid the electron- ic and electrical design engineer who is responsible for materials and processes call- outs; to help the chemist who requires a knowledge of the engineering properties and applied technology of organic coatings; and to assist the industrial engineer who needs process data. Throughout the book, the author correlates the properties and appli- cations of coatings with the chemical struc- ture as an aid in the coating selection process. Physical, electrical, and chemical properties of coatings are emphasized. The first three chapters discuss the chem- istry and properties of coatings, including epoxies, polyurethanes, polyimides, and polyesters. The following sections examine the functions of coatings, manufacturing technology, and circuit coatings. Subsequent units investigate coatings for space electron- ics, wire and coil coatings, and coatings for electronic components and devices. The final chapter deals with specifications, describing how to determine what commercial, mili- tary, or federal specifications are available, how to specify a coating or process, and where to procure specifications. The book provides numerous graphs, cross-sectional diagrams, and tables of advantages and limi- tations; examples of formulations; tips on manufacturing parameters; examples of spec- ifications; and guides to specifying coatings, primers, and pretreatments. James J. Licari is presently supervisor of the Advanced Chemistry Labs of Autonetics, Materials and Processes Laboratory, Re- search Division, North American-Rockwell Corp. For the past nine years, he has been responsible for the selection of the materials used on the Minuteman and Improved Minuteman programs and more recently for the F-111 Avionics and Apollo Programs. 161 Inelastic Behavior of Solids (Fourth Battelle Me- morial Institute Materials Science Colloquium) edited by M.F. Kanninen, W.F. Adler, A.R. Rosenfield, and R.I. Jaffee, Battelle Memorial Institute. Materials Science and Engineering Series. 734 pages plus index; 218 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $44.50. This valuable book brings together the discussions by the leading proponents of each of the two fundamental approaches to the discipline: continuum mechanics and dislocation mechanics. Since people school- ed in one approach are often not knowledge- able about the other, this comprehensive volume offers the reader a unique opportuni- ty to study the most recent developments in his own field, become acquainted with other approaches to the subject, and discover the interaction between the two. This authori- tative book collects original and review papers on materials behavior written by some of the most accomplished and highly respected people in the fields of applied mechanics, physics, and metallurgy. The book includes transcripts of the six review papers and twenty-three original re- search papers presented at the Colloquium, together with five summary papers. Repre- senting both the theoretical and the experi- mental points of view, the papers examine inelastic behavior in terms of continuum mechanics, quantum mechanics, statistical mechanics, chemical rate theory, dislocation theory, experimental metallurgy, experi- mental mechanics, and phenomenological studies. The five sections of the book are: Introductory Lectures, Plastic Flow, Plastici- ty and Rate Dependent Deformation, Dynamics, and Fracture. Since all attendees were active participants, the discussions were particularly effective and provocative. These qualities are reflected in the summary papers written at the conclusion of the meeting. Each of the four editors of this volume is associated with Battelle Memorial Institute. Dr. M.F. Kanninen is primarily concerned with elastic-plastic fracture mechanics, dy- namic crack propagation, atomic simulation of cleavage cracks and dislocations, and the inhomogeneous deformation of materials. Dr. W.F. Adler’s research has centered pri- marily around nonclassical continuum 162 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 mechanics: the theory of continuous distri- butions of dislocations, materials with microstructure, nonlinear viscoelasticity, and non-Newtonian fluids. Dr. A.R. Rosenfield has recently worked with the application of metallurgical theory and solid mechanics to the problem of crack initiation at notches and the analysis of arrays of moving disloca- tions. Dr. R.I. Jaffee is the chairman for the Battelle colloquia on materials sciences and is an active contributor to science policy in materials. Applications Manual for Paint and Protective Coat- ings: A guide to types of coatings, methods of surface preparation, and hand application tech- niques by William F. Gross, Binks Research and Development Corporation, Boulder, Colorado. 255 pages plus index; 121 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw- Hill; $13.50. Written in easy-to-understand, nontechni- cal language, this comprehensive volume minimizes technical discussions. Each sub- ject is treated in sufficient detail to be immediately useful to the painter, and is supported by numerous illustrations and tables of pertinent, useful data. Information is presented which will be of direct use in correcting any painting problems, including a detailed description of the handling and servicing of a spray gun. Coverage is given to all topics connected with the application of paint and coatings, from the selection of the paint system through surface preparation and application, to continue maintenance. The most recent developments in paint and coating materials. are discussed, and a thorough examination of the latest methods and equipment for the hand application of paint is provided. The volume is divided into six compre- hensive chapters. The initial chapter deals with types of coatings and their character- istics, presenting basic reference material. The following chapter investigates color codes, color standards, and the industrial use of color. Included is a discussion of the use of color for the identification of the con- tents of piping, tanks, and cylinders, and a treatment of the use of color to obtain desired psychological effects. The third chapter is devoted to the important topics of safety and health, and includes a brief review of smog control legislation. The next two chapters present the essential requirements for surface preparation and pretreatment, and for the successful hand application of paint and coatings by various methods. The final chapter discusses painting economics, detailing principal cost factors which will be of specific interest to the professional paint- ef. William F. Gross, a graduate of Lehigh University with a Ph.D. in chemical engineer- ing, is presently Production Manager of Binks Research and Development Corpora- tion, Boulder, Colorado. Professionally con- cerned with various aspects of corrosion engineering, Dr. Gross has also worked as Chief Corrosion Engineer for a major over- seas oil company. He is a member of several professional societies and associations, in- cluding the National Association of Cor- rosion Engineers. Escape From Addiction. R. Gordon Bell. 224 pages; McGraw-Hill; $5.95. “Addiction in a broad sense, by which I mean a harmful dependence on chemicals, is one of our most urgent contemporary health problems. When this dependence is extensive enough to be harmful and strong enough to be uncontrolled, it can eventually destroy all other interests and activities—family, busi- ness, social, or community,” writes the author in the preface of his new book. After 24 years of experience working with the problem of addiction, Dr. Bell is optimistic. He states: “By calling this book Escape from Addiction, 1 am trying to emphasize that there is hope for recovery and that the days of stigmaladen labels for chemical de- pendence of whatever kind are being left behind.” The author is the president of the Donwood Institute, which operates a 50-bed hospital for addiction treatment, education, and research in Toronto, Canada. J. WASH, ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 Much of the material in this book is based on the comprehensive program of rehabili- tation and treatment presently used by the institute. This provocative study provides full coverage on the effects of alcohol, as well as a review of the effects of narcotics and other addicting drugs. It investigates the clinical and social problems of addiction, giving equal attention to the physical, mental, and social components. The book will prove a valuable, thought-provoking aid for anyone concerned with the health and _ social questions resulting from the excessive or compulsive use of alcohol, tobacco, food, and a wide assortment of depressant and stimulant drugs. Divided into 16 chapters which are group- ed into two major parts, this useful work first examines the various facets of addiction and follows with suggested methods of escape from such bondage. The first part, “Addiction,” presents an orientation for the reader to the clinical and social problems arising from complex addiction disorders. The second part, “Escape,” deals with the treatment program presently used by the Donwood Institute. A three-phase program, this treatment extends over a minimum period of one year. Following a detailed discussion of each of the three phases, the author makes suggestions concerning the organization of community resources for more complete and successful treatment programs. Dr. R. Gordon Bell, in addition to being president of the Donwood Institute, is Special Lecturer to the Faculty of Medicine, University of Toronto. He is a member of the Professional Advisory Board, Alcoholism and Drug Addiction Research Foundation of Toronto. He also acts as consultant to the Department of Corrections for Ontario and to the American Association Against Addic- tion. He has been featured in four edu- cational films on chemical addiction. Wild Flowers of the United States—Volume IV: The Southwestern States, by Harold William 163 Rickett. 832 pages, 2,000 full-color photographs, 250 line drawings; McGraw-Hill; $52.50. Devoted to the magnificence of the wild flowers found in the southwestern states, Dr. Rickett’s volume covers the rich botanical region found in Arizona, New Mexico, and southern California. Like the previous ones, this part is an unparalleled guide for the identification of the flowers in the area. A comprehensive and detailed reference work, this handsome volume is illustrated with approximately 2,000 full-color photographs and 250 line drawings of the plants in their natural surroundings. The color plates are printed with as many as six colors on specially made, extra heavy fine vellum paper to ensure absolute color fidelity. Certain plant groups included in this definitive work—such as the composites, lupines, flea-banes, and the painted cups— include extraordinary numbers of species in the southwest. The diverse terrains of Arizona and New Mexico, ranging all the way from snow-covered mountain peaks to arid lowlands, provide habitats for a wide variety of plants. In addition, southern California boasts a great many endemic species found only in that corner of the state. As a result, this book proves to be the largest and most colorful volume in the series to date. For added convenience, this monumental guide to the flora of the south- west is printed in three separate books, boxed in an attractive, sturdy slipcase. Dr. Harold William Rickett, Senior Botanist at the New York Botanical Garden, has written a detailed summary of up-to-date botanical information on each of the south- western wild flowers, as well as accounts of the major types of cacti. A cooperating specialist reviewed each of the major families of wild flowers to ensure authenticity. Descriptions are scientifically accurate, but technical language is kept to a minimum for the convenience of the layman. Both Latin and common names of the flowers are provided, and an illustrated glossary explains the few botanical terms required for pre- cision. With the release of each new volume, this series receives more accolades as the most beautiful and comprehensive set of wild flower books in the history of publishing. The New York Times called it ‘“‘an awesome achievement—physically, visually, and in contents.” Atlantic Naturalist says, “Some works are beyond criticism because they are peerless. Such is the only way to describe this sumptuous work.” The review in the Library Journal concluded, “Very highly recommended for all libraries and a necessity for all botanical and _ horticultural collections.” Saturday Review stated, “An exquisite garden on paper...the color plates are of such piercing beauty that the first reaction is awe.” 164 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 ACADEMY AFFAIRS BOARD OF MANAGERS MEETING NOTES October, 1970 The 609th meeting of the Board of Managers of the Washington Academy of Sciences was called to order by President Forziati at 8:00 p.m. in the Conference Room of the FASEB Building. Each person present was invited to identify himseif by name, business affiliation and Academy re- sponsibility. The President then asked for consideration of the minutes of the 608th meeting held April 16, 1970. Following a motion by Dr. O’Keefe, seconded by Mr. Rainwater, the minutes were approved by voice vote. President Forziati called attention to the new organizational booklet which had been mailed to each officer, delegate, and com- mittee chairman. He referred to the new appointments to the Joint Board on Science Education shown at the bottom of page 4 of the booklet and noted that five appoint- ments had been made for four positions. Happily this error had been corrected by Mr. Rainwater volunteering to vacate his position while retaining a deep concern for the programs of the Joint Board on Science Education. President Forziati expressed his gratitude to Mr. Rainwater. In summary, the appointments to the JBSC were Dr. John Layman to complete the term (1969-72) of Dr. Zaka I. Slawsky, who resigned. The new appointments of Mrs. Edythe Durie and Dr. John P. Pancella together with the reap- pointments of Dr. Jean K. Boek and Dr. Irving A. Breger are for the three-year term 1970-73. Treasurer. — Treasurer Cook called atten- tion to an interim report that had been prepared by Miss Ostaggi and given to each J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 person present. Dr. Cook noted that over $4,000 had been received for dues. On a motion by Dr. Weissler and a second by Dr. Stern, acceptance of the Treasurer’s report was passed by voice note. Executive Committee. — President Forziati directed attention to Page 1 of the organizational booklet to identify the mem- bers of the Executive Committee. With the advice of the committee, he has envisioned an academic season of interesting meetings for the members of the Washington Acade- my of Sciences: 1. The November meeting will be held jointly with the Electrochemical Society. 2. The December meeting will be held jointly with the Philosophical Socie- ty. 3. The January meeting will be a full day affair on the 21st at Georgetown University on the subject, “Pro’s and Con’s of Lead in Gasoline.” Dr. Rossini will serve as moderator for the program, which will be jointly sponsored with the American Ord- nance Association. 4, The Awards dinner meeting will prob- ably be shifted from February to March to permit another topic of broad concern to be undertaken — “Evaluation of Government Sci- ehices: 5. The April meeting may be patterned after the January meeting provided, that meeting is well-received. Membership. — A report from Chairman Landis dated October 22, 1970 had been provided earlier to each member present. The first part of the report identified five 165 delegates, listed in the organizational book- let, as being eligible for membership in the Academy at the Fellow level. Following a motion by Dr. Irving and a second by Dr. O’Keefe it was voted to invite Col. Robert J. Burger, Mr. H. Dean Parry, Dr. Terence L. Porter, and Mr. William Winkler to complete the administrative matters needed to acquire the status of Fellow of the WAS. For the second part of the report of Chairman Landis, Dr. Forziati read the qualifications and citations of the following five nominees for the grade of Fellow (non-delegate): Hermann J. Donnert, Judith McKensen Hancock, Elizabeth M. Hewston, Elaine G. Shafrin, and Gilbert C. Tolhurst (see elsewhere, this issue.—Ed.) President Forziati announced that these candidates would be considered for election to the grade of Fellow at the next meeting of the Board of Managers. Grants-in-Aid. — Chairman Sarvella in- vited comments on ways to utilize the fund of $602 which is available from the AAAS up to December 31, 1971. Joint Board on Science Education. — Dr. Oswald serves as Chairman of the 12- member group that represents the Academy on the Joint Board on Science Education. Chairman Oswald noted that at the JBSC meeting on October 19 there were new members with fresh ideas, but any useful programs of the new JBSC are heavily dependent on financial support from all of the scientific and engineering societies. Several members of the Board expressed a need for detailed information on JBSC programs to take back to the member societies. Dr. O’Keefe asked for a budget listing the JBSC needs. Editor Foote pro- posed that a manuscript be prepared for the December Journal. Reprints could be obtain- ed to enlarge the coverage of the JBSC story. Dr. Foster summarized the discussion on financial needs of the JBSC to be: 1. The affiliated societies of the Acade- my and of the D.C. Council are now supplying the greater part of the income of the JBSC. 2. The present program needs require approximately three times the amount of money that is anticipated for income this year. New Business. — Treasurer Cook stated that, following a request from Dr. Simon Strauss for a Life membership, he made the usual computation and proposed an amount of $170. The motion to offer Life member- ship to Dr. Strauss at this price was made by Dr. Cook, seconded by Mr. Detwiler and passed by voice vote. The Secretary will inform Dr. Strauss of this action by the Board of Managers. It was suggested by Dr. Foster that many other members and fellows of the Academy might want to take advantage of the Life membership privilege. He urged that a table be prepared to aid such persons in making a decision. President Forziati announced that the nominating committee would remain after the close of the Board of Managers meeting to prepare a slate of nominees for the offices of President-elect, Secretary, Treasurer, and Members-at-Large. Dr. O’Keefe would serve as chairman of the nominating commit- tee. — Grover C. Sherlin, Secretary. ELECTIONS TO FELLOWSHIP The following persons were elected to Robert J. Burger, American Institute of fellowship in the Academy at the Board of Aeronautics and Astronautics, National Cap- | Managers meeting on November 19, 1970: Appointed to serve as delegates from affiliated Societies: 166 ital Section. ! H. Dean Parry, Instrument Society of | America, Washington Section. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 — (Sponsors: Terry Porter, Optical Society of America, National Capital Section. William Winkler, Astronomers. Recommended for fellowship by the Nominating Committee: Hermann J. Donnert, professor of nuclear engineering, Kansas State University, for “his contributions to radiation physics and dosimetry, in particular his work on non- linear response kinetics and dose-rate ef- fects” (Sponsors: Curtis G. Chezem, Lewis V. Spencer). Judith McKenson Hancock, assistant pro- fessor of biology, St. Joseph’s College, Emmitsburg, Maryland, ‘“‘in recognition of her contribution to genetics, and in particu- lar her researches on mutations in mice” Bernice G. Lamberton, F.J. Heyden, S.J., Elain G. Shafrin). Elizabeth M. Hewston, research chemist, USDA, “‘in recognition of her contributions to nutritional and food biochemistry and in National Capital particular her researches on biological and chemical vitamin values of food and on methods of analysis for B-vitamin and miner- al constituents of food’? (Sponsors: Alfred M. Pommer, George W. Irving, Jr.). Elaine G. Shafrin, physical chemist, re- search, Naval Research Laboratory, “‘in re- cognition of her contributions to surface chemistry and in particular her studies of the wetting and spreading of liquids; together with over ten years of service contributed to encouraging programs in secondary school science education” (Sponsors: John K. Taylor, Grover C. Sherlin). Gilbert C. Tolhurst, program director, Physiological Psychology Programs, Office of Naval Research, “in recognition for his contributions to physiological psychology, and in particular his researches on speech intelligibility, the effects of noise, and the improvement of speech communications (Sponsors: Sherman Ross, Shirleigh Silverman). SCIENTISTS IN THE NEWS Contributions to this section of your Journal are earnestly solicited. They should be typed double-spaced and sent to the Editor in care of the Academy office by the 10th of the month preceding the issue for which they are intended. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Paul R. Miller, Crops Research Division, has recently returned from a six-week assign- ment in Turkey, Iran, Pakistan and India, sponsored by U.S. AID. The purposes of his assignment were two-fold: 1) To evaluate the hazard of plant diseases to certain food crops, especially Mexican wheat varieties released by the Rockefeller Foundation and now grown widely in these countries; and 2) | To determine the feasibility of setting up a _ plant disease surveillance and reporting serv- baice . Before his return to the U.S., Dr. Miller reviewed his cooperative P.L. 480 project on _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 the epidemiology of downy mildew diseases with Drs. J. Rotem and J. Palti in Tel Aviv, Israel. Morton Beroza, research chemist, Ento- mology Research Division, was named the winner of the 14th AOAC Harvey W. Wiley Award for his outstanding contributions to analytical chemistry important to agriculture and public health. The award was presented by Henry A. Davis, President of the Associ- ation of Official Analytical Chemists, at the society’s banquet Monday evening, October 12, 1970, during the annual meeting. The $750 award is presented annually to recognize notable achievements in develop- 167 ment and study of analytical methodology needed for research and regulatory purposes on foods, pesticides, feeds, drugs, fertilizers, and related areas. The award was established in 1956 in honor of Harvey W. Wiley, the “father” of the 1906 Pure Food and Drug Act and a founder of the AOAC. The Award Committee noted that Dr. Beroza “‘has been an excellent and prolific research scientist in insecticide chemistry, and has developed gas chromatographic methods for analyzing residues of pesticides and their metabolites at nanogram levels.” It also was noted that “‘his most interesting and far-reaching contributions are the methods developed for structure determinations.” He has pioneered development of techniques, catalysts, and apparatus for carbon-skeleton chromatography. In addition, he has deve- loped reaction-gas chromatography, tech- niques for micro-ozonolysis, and concepts of partition coefficients of pesticides in binary solvent systems. These techniques for struc- ture determination are a “‘major contri- bution to the broad field of analytical chemistry.” After graduation from George Washing- ton University in 1943 with a B.S. degree in chemistry, Dr. Beroza earned his M.S. degree in 1946 and his Ph.D. degree in 1950 at Georgetown University. He started his career with the Food and Drug Administration in 1939, served in the U.S. Navy 1943-1946, and worked at the U.S. Naval Ordance Laboratory 1946-1948. Since 1948, he has been employed by the U.S. Department of Agriculture in Beltsville, Maryland, and is | Investigations Leader in charge of Synthetics and Analytical Investigations for the Pesti- cide Chemicals Research Branch. Dr. Beroza received the U.S.D.A. Certificate of Merit awards in 1959, 1965, 1966, and 1967, has several other awards to his credit, and is a member of several scientific societies. Martin Jacobson, Entomology Research Division, attended the First Swiss Symposi- um on Juvenile Hormone in Basle on October 16-17, where he presented an invita- tional paper on “The Chemistry of Natural Products With Juvenile Hormone Activity.” 168 Sterling B. Hendricks Sterling B. Hendricks, research scientist with the U.S. Department of Agriculture for more than 40 years, retired July 31, 1970. Dr. Hendricks’ scientific contributions have encompassed a wide range of interests. Serving variously as chemist, physicist, math- ematician, plant physiologist, geologist, and mineralogist, his unique talent has been the ability to apply basic sciences to agricultural problems, and to interpret phenomena across discipline lines. Dr. Hendricks is perhaps best known for his work on photoperiodism — control of plant growth by light. He developed the theoretical basis for further investigations on the effects of light and dark periods upon physiological processes in plants and ani- mals. Recently, Dr. Hendricks and his associ- ates in ARS’ Mineral Nutrition and Pioneer- ing Research Laboratory discovered and isolated phytochrome, the protein molecule that regulates many plant growth processes. Because of his achievements, Dr. Hendricks has been honored many times. In 1937, he received the Hillebrand Prize J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 | (Chemistry); in 1942, the Science Award, Washington Academy of Sciences; in 1952, _ the Day Medal (Geology); in 1952, USDA’s Distinguished Service Award, in 1958, the _ first Presidential Award for Distinguished Civilian Service; in 1960, the first Rocke- feller Public Service Award; in 1962, the _ Hoblitzelle Award in Agricultural Sciences I a a a a a (with H.A. Borthwick); in 1962, the Stephen Hales Award (with H.A. Borthwick); and in 1967, the Distinguished Service Award, Cali- fornia Institute of Technology. Dr. Hendricks has been active in a num- ber of professional societies, where he has also gained recognition. He was elected Fellow of the American Physics Society in 1938, the Mineralogical Society in 1940, and the American Society of Agronomy in 1945. He has been a member of the National Academy of Sciences since 1952, and has served as president of the Mineralogical Society of America and the American Socie- ty of Plant Physiology. A native of Elysian Fields, Texas, Dr. Hendricks received his B.S. from the Univer- sity of Arkansas in 1922, his M.S. from Kansas State Agricultural College in 1924, and his Ph.D. from the California Institute of Technology in 1926. He also holds three honorary degrees. Marie Farr, Crops Research Division, has been named to a newly formed Task Force for Professional Advancement of Women in ARS. Dr. George W. Irving, Jr., ARS Admin- istrator, who appointed the Task Force, announced that he expected the members to explore ways to markedly increase the role of all women in ARS and to provide them with opportunities for professional and per- sonal advancement. Louise M. Russel, Ento- mology Research Division, was a member of the Steering Committee which preceded the formation of the Task Force. H.R. Thomas, formerly Director, Crops _ Research Division, has been named Deputy _ Administrator For Plant Science and Ento- _ mology in ARS. He has moved his offices from the Plant Industry Station to the downtown Administration Building of the Department. _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 PERSONAL NEWS ITEM Chester R. Benjamin, Crops Research Division, U.S.D.A., attended the 17th Gener- al Assembly of the International Union of Biological Sciences (IUBS) held on October 5-9, 1970, in Washington, D.C. JOHNS HOPKINS APPLIED PHYSICS LABORATORY Norman A. Blum Norman A. Blum has joined The Johns Hopkins Applied Physics Laboratory in Silver Spring, Maryland to carry out a research program on the electronic proper- ties of amorphous semiconductors. Before joining the Applied Physics Laboratory, he was a senior research physicist in the Com- ponents Technology Laboratory at the NASA Electronics Research Center. His work will consist chiefly of investigations using optical and Mossbauer techniques for exploring the properties of disordered semi- conductors and magnetic systems. Dr. Blum is a graduate of Harvard College, and re- ceived his M.A. and Ph.D. degrees in physics from Brandeis University. 169 NATIONAL INSTITUTES OF HEALTH Morris Belkin, who has been at NIH for 23 years, was recently honored by 60 colleagues and friends at a retirement party. Dr. Belkin was a scientist administrator in the Research Grants Branch of the National Institute of Neurological Diseases and Stroke. He acted as liaison between the Institute and seven Division of Research Grants study sections: Pharmacology, Experimental Ther- apeutics A and B, Medicinal Chemistry A and B, Toxicology, and Endocrinology. Dr. Belkin came to NIH in 1947 to work as a pharmacologist in the National Cancer Institute. His major research interests at that time centered on pharmacology, toxicology, and chemotherapy. From 1953 through 1961, he served as principal pharmacologist and head of the NCI Cellular Pharmacology Section. In 1961 Dr. Belkin turned to grants administration and became executive secre- tary of the Cancer Committee in the Special Programs Project of DRG. A year later he joined the staff of NINDS Extramural Pro- grams. Dr. Belkin was born in the Crimea, Russia. He received his B.A. and M.A. degrees from Harvard University. He then became a Biology teacher at Washington Square College, New York University, from 1928 to 1932. Subsequently, he returned to Harvard for his Ph.D. From 1938 to 1942 he carried out research at Yale University School of Medi- cine, and in the 4 years following served on the faculty of the South Carolina College of Medicine. OBITUARIES Nate Hazeltine Nate Hazeltine, one of the country’s leading medical reporters, died on August 16, 1970 after 24 years with the Washington Post. Among Mr. Hazeltine’s many coups in 39 years aS a newspaperman was his story on the first human use of an artificial heart valve, the invention of Dr. Charles Hufnagel at Georgetown University. He broke the story on animal tests that showed the cause of blindness in many premature babies to be too much oxygen in their incubators. He wrote exclusive accounts during such long medical watches as the illnesses of President Dwight D. Eisenhower and General Douglas MacArthur. He covered the first days of the antibiotic era and won a thou- sand plaudits from doctors. But he remained their critic, too, writing often of the “‘count- less needless deaths” because of medicine’s failures. 170 “One would never guess from his modest demeanor” that he has more status than many high officials in the Pentagon, said a writer in 1963 in the Journal of the Washing- ton Academy of Sciences. In 1964, in receiving the James T. Grady Award of the American Chemical Society “for outstanding reporting of chemistry,” he said: “I hope my high school chemistry teacher, who taught me all I know of chemistry in one school year, has heard about this...I would not know the differ- ence between a Krebs cycle and a Harley- Davidson .. . But if a chemist reported some new finding, wrested out of his knowledge of the Krebs cycle, ’d get him to explain it to me, then I'd write it for the public in words both they and I understand.” He also won the 1953 American Associ- ation for the Advancement of Science- Westinghouse prize for the year’s best news- paper science writing; the 1956 Howard Blakeslee Award of the American Heart Association, and many other honors for J. WASH. ACAD. SCi., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 i a a 7 Fei writing and contributing to medical progress from the D.C. Medical Society, Washington- Baltimore Newspaper Guild and _ other groups. He was president of the National Associ- ation of Science Writers in 1962-63. In 1960, he helped found the Council for the Advancement of Science Writing, a non- profit group to help train science journalists. Born in Edgewood, Pennsylvania, he went to grammar school and high school in Pottstown, Rutledge and Lansdowne, Pennsylvania, then—he wrote _ recent- ly — “lied for the first time, manfully,” to his parents, saying he wasn’t interested in college because times were hard and they _ were already helping educate his older broth- er At 19, he became a library clerk at the Philadelphia Evening Public Ledger, and “sometime in 1938 or 1939, the transition was so gradual,’ he wrote, he became a rewrite man. He was Atlantic City corre- spondent for several newspapers, then served three years in the Army in World War II including landing in France in January, 1945, and combat in the Cologne-Dusseldorf sector with the 790th Field Artillery. He put in two two-month terms before discharge at the Army’s Biarritz Army Uni- versity, finishing — one of his great prides — in the top 2 per cent. He joined The Washington Post in June, 1946, first as a rewrite man then as science and medical reporter in a day when this was still untried ground. In the early 1960s, he volunteered as a “healthy guinea pig” in a national program to study the aging process in the American male. He developed a blood vessel disorder, however, and in 1968 — while on the operat- ing table to have it corrected — suffered his first severe stroke. He returned to work for four years “but finally” — he wrote last month — he “‘decid- ed he couldn’t stand the pace he had set for himself.” He was married in 1937 to Emily _ Harrison Clevenger of Wallingford, Pennsyl- vania. They lived in Arlington. Survivors include three children, Mrs. Robert Walker, of Falls Church, and Holly _J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 and Robert; his mother, Mrs. Nathan Haseltine Sr., of Rutledge; three brothers, Dr. Benjamine Haseltine, a University of Pittsburgh professor; William of Rutledge, Pennsylvania, and Frederick, of Richmond, who is assistant public relations director for the Virginia State Musuem; and two sisters, Elizabeth Mebs, of Arlington, and Grace Naylor, of Media, Pennsylvania. Another son, Larry, died in 1959 at age 12. “If anyone should ever consider writing an epitaph,” Haseltine — always laconic — wrote last month, “perhaps the most appro- priate one would be: ‘He was a lousy (nonagressive) reporter, but a damn good writer.” (Reprinted from the Washington Post, August 17, 1970) Priscilla Alden Beach Priscilla Alden Beach (Mrs. Henry Jacobs), of Towson, Maryland, passed away 23 September 1970 at Good Samaritan Hospital in Baltimore, Maryland, after a long illness. Miss Beach, who was a member of the Academy, was Director of Special Research at Shelton College in Cape May, New Jersey, Where she was carrying out psycho- physiological research in human differences towards a pragmatic classification. Her writ- ings on this will be published in the next six months. Miss Beach received her bachelors degree from Smith College in Northampton, her masters degree in composition from the Eastman School of Music of the University of Rochester, and was the recipient of a fellowship at the Juilliard School of Music in New York City. Among her writings were “Know Your Cat”, “Know Your Dog’, and “King Tut and His Friends”, published by Harper Brothers. In the field of music composition she did works which were performed by _ the Rochester Philharmonic Orchestra under the 171 baton of Dr. Howard Hansen. She also did the background music for the Silent Motion Picture Series of the Museum of Modern Art in New York City. In addition to The Washington Academy of Sciences, Miss Beach was a member of The New York Academy of Sciences, The California Academy of Sciences, The Royal Society of Health, and The American Feder- ation of Musicians. She was a descendant of John and Priscilla Alden of Mayflower fame and in this connection a member of the Society of Mayflower Descendants, The Colonial Dames of the XVII Century, and The Daugh- ters of the American Revolution. Mary Juhn Dr. Mary Juhn, formerly Research Pro- fessor of the Department of Poultry Science, University of Maryland, died May 3, 1970. She had been in ill health for some months and, weakened by the death of her husband, Dr. Richard M. Fraps, survived him by only 24 days. Dr. Juhn was born in Vienna, Austria, and spent her early life in Europe. She was educated at the University of Zurich, Switzerland, where she obtained a B.Sc. degree in 1916 and a Ph.D. degree in zoology in 1923. From 1923 to 1938 she was Assistant Zoologist and then Research Associate at the Whitman Laboratory of | Experimental Zoology, University of Chicago. It was there, under the tutelage of Professor Frank R. Lillie, the eminent biolo- gist, that she began her lifelong series of researches into the role of sex hormones and the mechanisms of feather development in domestic fowl. With Dr. R.G. Gustavson, she was the first to demonstrate the essential role of estrogens in the development of the oviduct and the determination of female plumage in the hen. In collaboration with Dr. Richard Fraps, whom she married in 1936, she published important papers on gradients and asymmetrics in plumage pat- terns and on the effects of estrogen and 172 thyroxin on feather growth and pigmenta- tion. She joined the staff at the University of Maryland as Research Associate Professor in 1938 and was made Research Professor in 1945. Until her retirement in 1962, she continued her fundamental investigations on plumage patterns in both purebred and hybrid fowl and engaged in a variety of endocrine studies including observations on the effects of thyroidectomy and thiouracil treatment on spur calcification. Dr. Juhn was a member of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, American Society of Zoologists, American Association of Anatomists, American Ge- netics Association, Society for Experimental Biology and Medicine, Washington Academy of Sciences, Sigma Xi, and the Wilson Ornithological Club. Richard M. Fraps Dr. Richard M. Fraps, an outstanding reproductive physiologist and internationally recognized authority on ovulation in birds, died on April 9 at the age of 67. For the past 32 years he had been a senior physiologist in the Agricultural Research Service, U.S. De- partment of Agriculture, Beltsville, Maryland. Dr. Fraps was born in Florence, South Carolina, on April 29, 1902. He began his undergraduate training at the University of Tucson in 1921 and transferred to the University of Chicago in 1923 to study Zoology under C.M. Child. He received a B.S. and a Ph.D. degree at Chicago in 1923 and 1929, respectively. From 1929 to 1930 | he was a National Research Council Fellow in the Zoological Sciences at the Carnegie Institute’s Desert Laboratory at Tucson, Arizona, where he conducted research on the metabolic aspects of morphogenesis in Planaria. In 1930 he joined Vitamin Labora- tories, Inc., where he successfully developed |_ practical methods for the photosynthesis of Vitamin D from ergosterol. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 | From 1933 to 1937 he held a research position at the Whitman Laboratory of Experimental Zoology, University of Chicago. While there, he met Dr. Mary Juhn [see preceding obituary—Ed.] whom he mar- tied in 1936. They collaborated on several important papers on plumage patterns and the endocrinology of plumage development in the domestic fowl. Upon joining the Bureau of Animal In- dustry in 1938,.Dr. Fraps quickly gained recognition as a pioneering investigator in the endocrinology of reproduction in poul- try. He will long be remembered for his many basic research contributions, his series of penetrating analyses of the periodicity of major events in the ovulatory cycle of the chicken, and his brilliant concept of the “neuroendocrine control of ovulation in the q hen. Before suffering a series of chronic illnesses that began in 1960, he consistently attracted to the Beltsville Laboratory a number of unusually capable young re- searchers who have since gone on to achieve J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 considerable stature in the medical and zoological fields. During his numerous trips abroad he established a rapport with many of the leading reproductive physiologists of Europe, who never failed to call on him during their visits to the United States. He received several honors during his long career. He was elected a Fellow of the American Association for the Advancement of Sciences in 1942, of the New York Academy of Sciences in 1948, and of the Poultry Science Association in 1958. In 1949, he received the Borden Award admin- istered by the Poultry Science Association. He was a member of the Poultry Science Association, the World’s Poultry Science Association, the American Society of Zoolo- gists, the American Physiological Society, the American Association of Anatomists, the Endocrine Society, the Society for Experi- mental Biology and Medicine, the New York Academy of Sciences, Sigma Xi, and the Cosmos Club. 173 174 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 60, NO. 4, DECEMBER, 1970 | JOURNAL OF THE WASHINGTON ACADEMY OF SCIENCES Instructions to Contributors General Type manuscripts on white bond paper either 8% by 11 or 8 by 10% inches. Double space all lines, including those in abstracts, tables, legends, quoted matter, acknowledg- ments, and references cited. Number pages consecutively. Place your name and com- plete address in the upper right hand corner of the title page. Title, Author, and Affiliation _ Page 1 of your manuscript should contain only this information and your name and address. Choose a concise but complete and meaningful title. In research papers con- cerning biological subjects, include an indi- cation of the order and family of the taxa discussed. Academic degrees will not nor- mally be included unless the author so specifies. If possible, combine your affilia- tion and mailing address (including Zip) so that readers can write to you directly. Abstract Type on a separate sheet at the end of the manuscript. Make the abstract intelligible without reference to the text of the paper. Write an informative digest of the significant content and conclusions, not a mere descrip- tion. Generally, the abstract should not ex- ceed 3% of the text. — Footnotes Use footnotes as sparingly as possible. Number text footnotes consecutively with Arabic numerals and type them on a sepa- _ fate sheet of paper at the end of the manu- script. Type table footnotes, if any, below each pertinent table on the same page. _ Illustrations and Legends _ The quality of all original illustrations _ must be high enough to facilitate good offset _ feproduction. They should have ample mar- gins and be drawn on heavy stock or fastened to stiff cardboard to prevent bend- | ing. They should be proportioned to column (x 3) or page (2 x 3) type-dimensions, leaving space for legend material. Photo- graphs should have a glossy finish. They re- produce best when the contrast is fairly high. Identify each illustration with number and author in light pencil marks on the reverse side. Submit all illustrations sepa- rately — please do not glue or clip them to the pages of the manuscript. Do not type or write legends directly on the illustrations. Type legends on a separate sheet or sheets at the end of the manuscript. Indicate where you want illustrations to appear in the printed paper by writing the figure numbers lightly in the text margins, and be sure that each figure is properly re- ferenced in the text itself. Original “art” will be returned only at the author’s request and expense. Tables Include tables only when the same infor- mation cannot be presented economically in the text, or when a table presents the data in a more meaningful way. Consider preparing extremely complicated tabular matter in a form suitable for direct reproduction as an illustration. In such cases, the use of the typewriter is not recommended. References to Literature Limit references within the text and in synonymies to author and year (and page if needed). In a “Reference Cited” section, list alphabetically by senior author only those papers you have included in the text. Like- wise, be sure all the text references are listed. Type the “References Cited” section on a separate sheet after the last page of text. Abbreviations should follow the USA Standard for Periodical Title Abbreviations, Z39.5-1963. Submission of Manuscripts Send completed manuscripts and sup- porting material to the Academy office (see address inside front cover) in care of the Editor. Authors will be requested to read Xerox “proofs” and invited to submit re- print orders prior to publication. Reprints - Prices for reprints may be obtained on request. te | oe Washington Academy of Sciences 2nd Class Postage Room 29, 9650 Rockville Pike (Bethesda) Paid at Washington, D.C. 20014 Washington, D.C. Return Requested with Form 3579 LIBRARY ACQUISITIONS _ SMITHSONIAN INSTLIUTION WASHINGTON, D.G. 20360 a a” . Aga’ 2 . ie ‘ ie te Te ea v4 ry " UE ha oe ; 5 wy t ; ; i i eon Tee ( ' ? 4 . , . Oar &.\4 te 4 “ae } “A ‘ iy ’ = rN 5O6,AT Dz Was ; : VOLUME 61 ; | Number 1 Ji ournal of the MARCH, 1971 WASHINGTON ACADEMY., SCIENCES Issued Quarterly at Washington, D.C. CONTENTS Feature: aC EYERLY~ The Multiple-Use Concept -....-..:...--- 2 Profiles: WILLIAM THURSTON: Establishment of the U.S. Geological OUUPNEY 5 og) aes pee ALN Ue eee a ge ee il LOUISE M. RUSSELL: Frederick Charles Hottes, eae: PM er Sr Sie Fie hat ee Se a dic we ale 16 Research Reports: KENNETH E. FRICK: The Biology of Trypeta angustigena Foote in Central Coastal California — Host Plants and Notes Diptera: Veplaritidae). 2... .2.. 2. Pea ie. ee 20 KELLIE O’NEILL, PAUL H. ARNAUD, JR., and VINCENT LEE: Lectotype Designations for Certain Species of Thysanoptera Described by J.D. Hood................ 24 GEORGE C. STEYSKAL: The Genus Trigonosoma Gray (=Tropidogastrella Hendel) (Diptera: Platystomidae) ..... 26 Ran at ONNS MEDIA te PhO chee eld bose pa bles WOR we bape 29 Academy Affairs: Scientists Receive Academy’s Annual Awards ............. 38 boardiot Manasens Meeting Notes ..........0........0%- 44 Obituaries: - ll Washington Academy of Sciences EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE President Alfonse F. Forziati President-Elect Mary Louise Robbins Secretary Grover C. Sherlin Treasurer Richard K. Cook Board Members Samuel B. Detwiler, Jr. John G. Honig Kurt H. Stern BOARD OF MANAGERS All delegates of affiliated Societies (see facing page) EDITOR Richard H. Foote EDITORIAL ASSISTANT Elizabeth Ostaggi ACADEMY OFFICE 9650 Rockville Pike (Bethesda) Washington, D. C. 20014 Telephone (301) 530-1402 Founded in 1898 The Journal This journal, the official organ of the Washington Aca- demy of Sciences, publishes historical articles, critical reviews, and scholarly scientific articles; proceedings of meetings of the Academy and its Board of Mana- gers; and other items of interest to Academy members. The Journal appears four times a year (March, June, September, and December) — the September issue contains a directory of the Academy membership. Subscription Rates Members, fellows, and patrons in good standing re- ceive the Journal without charge. Subscriptions are available on a calendar year basis only, payable in ad- vance. Payment must be made in U.S. currency at the following rates: U.S. and Canada........ $8.00 FPOreion «2.0/0 «ss 1 eee 9.00 Single Copy Price....... 2.50 There will no longer be special 2- and 3-year rates after | December 1969. Those subscribers who have paid for | special rates and are now receiving the Journal at these | rates will continue to receive the publication until the | date of expiration of their agreement. Back Issues Back issues, volumes, and sets of the Journal (Volumes 1-58, 1911-1968) can be purchased direct from Walter J. Johnson, Inc., 111 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10003. This firm also handles the sale of the Proceed- ings of the Academy (Volumes 1-13, 1898-1910) and the Index (to Volumes 1-13 of the Proceedings and Volumes 1-40 of the Journal). Single issues from 1969 to present may be obtained directly from the Academy office (address elsewhere this page). — Claims for Missing Numbers Claims will not be allowed if received more than 60 days after date of mailing plus time normally required | for postal delivery and claim. No claims will be al- | lowed because of failure to notify the Academy of a | change in address. : Changes of Address Address changes should be sent promptly to the Aca-) demy office. Such notification should show both old and new addresses and zip number. Published quarterly in March, June, September, and December of each year by the Washington Academy of Sciences, 9650 Rockville Pike, Washington, D.C. Second class postage paid at Washington, D.C. DELEGATES TO THE WASHINGTON ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, REPRESENTING THE LOCAL AFFILIATED SOCIETIES Elies@piical Society of Washington . 2... 6. ee tte te ewe John O’Keefe mmitnropological Society of Washington... ..... 5.5... ce cee we eee se ee Jean K. Boek menorical society of Washington ...... 26 - e Delegate not appointed mieuieal Society Of Washington 2. 66 6 ee wi ee ee ew te Joseph C. Dacons matomological Society of Washington ........-..--- cee nese sec ceens Reece I. Sailer MATTE COSTADIIC SOCICLY. § 2.6 5 66 ne a ee Pe we we es Alexander Wetmore Ppeloricale Society Of WaShinstON 2. 2.6 ee ew we Ralph L. Miller Medical Society of the District of Columbia .................... Delegate not appointed MmmnMBtaeEliStOTical SOCICtY 2... se ce kk a ek ew es Se ws Delegate not appointed Pa AanicdOOCiety OF WaShINGtOM . 2°. 26 wk coe eke one ee ee ea wae ewe H. Rex Thomas Mame AOUAIICTICAM PORCSLCIS\ << 25 6 2 ees cece bee a ee ee te ee Robert Callaham Pemncronmesociety of Engineers... . 2 6 ee ge hiss ee ee le we es George Abraham Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers ...............2220-: Leland D. Whitelock American society of Mechanical Engineers... 2... sc ce ee cee te ew ws William G. Allen Memnminological Society of Washington..............00008 cece ene eee . Edna Buhrer pmienican Society for Microbiology ... =... . 26 see ee le ee te es Elizabeth J. Oswald SreicrotAmerican Military Engineers... 0. 0 ee ee H.P. Demuth Eaenican society of Civil Engineers .. 3... 8 we Cyril J. Galvin, Jr. Society for Experimental Biology and Medicine ..................22.4- Carlton Treadwell AN URELSEM SOCISTAIOT EY 1] EAI Ee OSs ae ae a Melvin R. Meyerson International Association for Dental Research ............02 2020 eee eeeae N.W. Rupp American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics ...............4.-. . Robert J. Burger Peecan Metcorolorical SOCIety (2: . 2. 6. ce be he ee Harold A. Steiner Pmcenciac society of Washington 2.1... .. 2.826 we et ee H. Ivan Rainwater Premise aleSOCictyOl AMEHCA <4. 6 6 6 cc ches oe tt ee eee ee we Alfred Weissler Peer ie AME NUCL ATISOCICUV MW wesic. ys) doe gale bye teniiay ec aware them aac Delegate not appointed moriimrcrotl@od, Technologists s..).:2 0. 5) 5 wes eee A ee Bier ee ee ee George K. Parman eM MG ATMCOCTAIMIC SOCIETY 15 sone kik ws 3 8) awh Sle ee eels) Woe ee Seva a ee J.J. Diamond PAPEL CTIME AIMS OCICLVS MEN hee oc te La) ww Blea SS OS we ete be kr ate eGR Kurt H. Stern masnmeton History of Science Club...) ...2 066 2 ee eee Morris Leikind mmetican Association of Physics Teachers .. 2... 1.0000 see eee ecw eee Bernard B. Watson Sail S@ererny Cit AIT (G2 IB 5: Bene ene oe ee ee Terry Porter pamerican society Of Plant Physiologists .. 2... 2.62 eee ce ee ee ees Walter Shropshire Mashington Operations Research Council... 2.2... 0. ee et ee John G. Honig Paerinemt SOCICLYIOL AMleLICa, ks. se en ew a els oe alee ee ee ee ee H. Dean Parry American Institute of Mining, Metallurgical aR PRE PROICUIMPEMICUNCETS ledea felts wleyclciie ¥ sls @ ocean 6 ad * ee ee Bernardo F. Grossling Beare maluCapitol AStTOMOMerS e. i.) estes hs cde bc we we ee we - William Winkler Delegates continue in office until new selections are made by the respective societies. - J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, MARCH, 1971 FEATURE The Multiple-Use Concept T.C. Byerly Assistant Director, Science and Education U.S. Department of Agriculture, Washington, D.C. 20250 ABSTRACT The multiple-use concept, based on the assumption that some degree of diversity in use better utilizes a resource than does a single use, demands a careful study of all interrelated potentials of the resource. Three kinds of multiple-use systems are discussed. One of these, the managed beneficial multiple-use of resources, is described at length, and the many activities of the various agencies of the U.S. Department of Agriculture designed to achieve such management are also described. The multiple-use concept may be defined as the concurrent use of natural resources for several objectives. Use of land and related water resources for ubanization, transportation, industry, agriculture, forest- try, wildlife, recreation, esthetics, waste management, water storage, flood control, and open space raise issues of degree and of priorities in “managed use” versus Jaissez faire. Biologically, there are a few almost exclu- sive pre-emptions of semi-closed, controlled environments such as_ the biologically secured laboratories at the Manned Space- craft Center in Houston, the isolation chambers in which gnotobiotic animals are produced. But such pre-emptions are un- usual and difficult to maintain. Man shares his dwellings, albeit reluctantly, with com- This presentation was given during the 1971 Farmers Week Program, Trenton, New Jersey, January 25, 1971. 2 mensal rodents and insects and an insistent microflora. His cities harbor pigeons and starlings—and cats and dogs; even rats. It is a basic principle of ecology that no habitable niche is empty. There is a correlary that the most difficult niches are inhabited by the fewest species, but that those few species able to survive in a difficult niche tend to be | present in large numbers. The multiple-use concept rests on the generally valid assumption that some degree | of diversity in use will better utilize the | resource than a single use. Within the best | planned and managed multiple-use systems | there may often be a principle use. However, the maintenance of a principle-use purpose need not negate other multiple-use purposes. Biologically, a continually recycling system | must include decomposers as well as pro- | ducers. Without such recycling, or man-made | supplementation, the resource would be | exhausted. I shall treat the multiple-use concept from three points of view; (1) The multiple J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 | use achieved in natural ecosystems without deliberate human intervention; (2) the managed multiple beneficial use of resources (e.g., land, associated water, forests, and grassland — “beneficial” in this case is con- strued as beneficial use with peripheral or subordinate compatible uses as in agroeco- systems. Every portion of the national environ- ment will, in the absence of human inter- vention, achieve a balance among plants, animals, and microflora best adapted to each ecosystem. By inference, such a system is most productive; but by what measure? Its net productivity, minus the relatively perma- nent storage of carbon in humus, peat, lignin, coal, and petroleum, which amounts generally to less than 1% of animal produc- tion, is Zero. In today’s world and tomorrow’s, areas truly undisturbed by man are non-existent. Even though areas may be barred to his direct intrusion, the products of his activities will intrude — chemicals in the rain and snow, smog, noise from over flight, and pollution in water originating outside the wilderness area. We do have some designated wilderness areas and some wildlife refuges here and in other countries to which man’s access is limited. The Great Serengeto area in Tanzania is such an area. But elephants are apparently increasing there by migration from other areas. Should their number be stabilized by man? In the United States we have about 10 million acres of wilderness areas, mostly in our national forests. The national forests now contain more than 98% of the National Wilderness Preservation System (61 of the 84 Wildernesses contain 9.9 of the total 10.1 million acres in the system). A more limited concept of multiple use is _the management concept, under which our —~- hi creation, Forest Service operates by policy and by law. Our Soil Conservation Service and indeed our whole Department of Agriculture advocates and supports this concept. Our national forest and grasslands are managed for the production of timber, of water, of wildlife habitat, of natural beauty, of re- and of grazing for livestock. _J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 Obviously, the mix of these multiple-use objectives varies from place to place and from time to time. Some sites are of very high value for timber production, some especially suited for wildlife, some for water harvest, and some for grazing, but all large areas contain areas suited to all these pur- poses. It is very difficult to stabliize all of them at a high level of productivity. Over- grazing by wild herbivores or livestock or a combination of the two decreases grazing capacity, and, when accompanied by erosion, such impairment may last for a long time. Yet there are under-utilized areas; e.g., our steady reduction in sheep population has left some alpine meadows under-utilized. Protection against diseases, insects, and fire, to the extent that they are successful, tend to slow the rate of change, but they may also decrease productivity unless they are accompanied by the systematic, carefully managed harvest of timber and game. A forest of old, overmature trees is less produc- tive than a forest including a succession of trees and other vegetation at all stages from seedings to climax. On an area basis this might be achieved by even-age management on constituent units. The ways to achieve maximum productivity are still subject to research, demonstration, and reduction to practice in the field. They are also subjects of controversy. It has been estimated that the manage- ment of forest and other woody vegetation could increase water harvest by nine million acre-feet annually (Storey and Reigner, 1970). There are areas such as the Pecos Delta where phreatophytes are heavy, un- economic users of water. There are mountainous areas where juniper is a negli- gible economic value, water harvest is of great economic importance, and manage- ment for water harvest may have first priority. There are areas in the Rockies where the snowpack is of vital importance to communities and irrigated agriculture in the valleys and plains below. In such areas, extensive tests of applications of cloud seeding — carefully selected storms — seem likely to increase the snowpack by 109 to 15%. The Forest Service estimates that timber harvest can be increased by 60% by better management of forestlands including private ones. Even city forests, parks, and trees along city streets can contribute to our timber supply and increase their value in recreation, in screening noise and unsightly places, in shade, wildlife habitats, beauty, and rest. Removal of overmature trees be- fore they are rendered useless, dangerous, and unsightly by the physiological changes and diseases accompaning their senes- cence — thus providing breeding places for the diseases and insect pests which may increase as a threat to younger trees — can reduce costs. Replacing trees with those more resistant to air pollution can help, and research at the USDA _ Laboratory at Delaware, Ohio, the Pacific Southwest Forest and Range Experiment Station, and in many State laboratories is helping to identify and develop such genetically re- sistant trees. The New Jersey Agricultural Experiment Station at Rutgers is among the leaders in the study of the effects of air pollution on plants. The Forest Service embraces this new climate of national concern about the en- vironment as a challenge to carry out the environmental goals to which it has dedi- cated itself for six decades. Many of the Forest Service’s goals were given Congres- sional endorsement by the 1960 Multiple- Use Sustained Yield Act. This legislation was augmented by the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, which gave new em- phasis to environmental quality. The Forest Service offers the American people “balanced management” for their forests. This balance is defined as full consideration and the best possible management of lands for all uses and activities — wildlife, water production, soil stabilization, timber pro- duction, recreation, clean air, forage for cattle and wildlife, solitude, beauty, and even for the protection of many birds, animals, and plants which are losing their fight for survival. Such a balanced program, Forest Service leaders agree, should not produce a high level of one of these goods or services at the expense of another, or at the expense of future generations. 4 The emphasis in Forest Service manage- ment programs in the 1970’s will be on quality. The aim in planning and execution is that no actions take place without full knowledge of how they will affect the entire ecosystem. A series of short courses in ecosystem management planning for top- and middle-level management has been initiated. These refresher courses cover basic ecology and updating on systems ecology. They emphasize understanding and use of new systems-analysis techniques which will allow administrators to evaluate manage- ment alternatives and to select the best ones, based on complete knowledge of potential impacts on ecosystems. As part of the multifunctional approach to reaching the best management decisions, the Forest Serv- ice has stepped up recruitment of specialists in such subjects as hydrology, soil science, wildlife biology, and landscape architecture. It now employs more landscape architects than any other single agency in the United States, and probably the world, and it has more members in the Ecological Society of America than any other organization, public or private. A Forest Service task force is in the final stages of developing a master plan for integrated land use of national forests in the Southern Appalachians — it could serve as a model for other geographical groupings of national forests in the United States. The purpose of the program is to coordinate planning and consideration of environmental impacts in a six-State area. In this develop- mental stage of the master plan, a series of public meetings has been held to get a full array of public recommendations. Forest Service research is being turned more toward understanding the total forest-related environment, again involving multifunctional systems. An example of this approach is the new research program called | Pinchot Institute of Environmental | Forestry Research, administered from Upper | the Darby, Pennsylvania. It is being formed as a coordinated and integrated environmental research program in cooperation with about | a dozen northeastern universities. The Soil Conservation Service, working in every section (almost every county) in the J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 | United States, helps people put the multi- ple-use concept to work on their private land. More than a thousand small watershed projects are now complete or under con- struction. Of these, 273 projects include land and water improvements for recreation use. The Soil Conservation Service is provid- ing financial and technical assistance for public recreation use of 402 lakes in 45 States. In 193 of these cases the help is for impounding water, and for the other 209, SCS gives additional assistance such as acquiring surrounding land or developing the recreational facilities of boat ramps, hiking trails, camping areas, etc. Within two to five years when all projects are completed, they will provide more than 13 million user-days of recreation annually. In 1970, SCS provid- ed technical help to landusers for wildlife habitat and wetland management on 5,424,969 acres. The cumulative total for the last four years was 1 400,341 acres. One part of SCS input is in the waste-dis- posal field. Whether the material is city trash and sewage, feedlot or poultry waste, or effluent from a processing plant, there are some steps or principles involved in which SCS and local conservation districts have some experience and can be of help. Waste disposal systems of any kind must be located properly so they will work as expected. It does little good to put in a septic tank on soils that can’t absorb the effluent. And SCS has been gathering information about the soils of this country for many years and providing useful interpretations. Another vital element is controlling the flow of water across the waste disposal site to avoid erosion damage and water pol- lution. Many of the conservation practices }| that SCS has helped farmers install to | protect cropland will work equally well on | these sites. Sewage lagoons and holding ) ponds are first cousins to the millions of ) farm ponds that SCS has helped build. ) Sprinkler irrigation systems that SCS has | helped plan for farm crops now are also of | Use in spreading wastes on the land for safer disposal or recycling. SCS plant materials +) centers have helped identify plants that will thrive on these wastes. | J. WASH. ACAD. SCL., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 The Department’s Agricultural Conser- vation Program has changed its name to Rural Environmental Assistance Program (REAP). The change in name reflects a change in emphasis. REAP, like its predeces- sor, will be administered by the Agricultural Stabilization and Conservation Service. Pro- duction adjustment programs administered by that Agency have resulted in conservation measures on about one million farms each year. In one year, about 48,000 water storage reservoirs were established to provide new fish and wildlife habitat and recreation- al opportunities. 300,000 acres of trees and shrubs were planted, or timber was im- proved. Under the new REAP program, $150 million has been allocated to the States. President Nixon, is signing the USDA 1971 Appropriation Act, emphasized the focus of REAP on the preservation and enhancement of the environment and on providing maxi- mum public benefit at the lowest possible cost. Highest priority is given to support of practices resulting in public benefits such as pollution abatement, recreation, wildlife, Open space, and permanent soil and water conservation. Off-farm benefits will be pro- moted by concentrating funds to solve com- munity environmental problems through special projects and pooling agreements. Funds available to a community could be used to establish permanent cover and other water control measures on a farmland water- shed to reduce the rate of siltation in a municipal water supply reservoir. Monoculture, a third system not generally considered to be multiple-use, is a simplistic assumption achievable, if ever, only in steri- lized hydroponics or sand-culture systems in controlled environmental growth chambers. Yet the trend toward monoculture — com- modity production specialization — is very real in many areas. Factors which have contributed to this trend include economies to be achieved by large acreages for the effective use of machinery; the high economic benefit: cost relationship in the use of agricultural chemicals; the develop- ment of genetically high-yield crops under optimal conditions of water, fertilization 5 and timely cultivation; and susceptibility to mass mechanical harvest. Nevertheless these cotton, corn, rice, and wheat production systems do include limited multiple use. The unharvested, ungleaned corn feeds pheasants and wild geese, the rice field may produce fish in alternate years, and in favorable years, wheat fields produce winter grazing. But monoculture is conducive to the propagation of weeds, insects, and disease, thus increasing risks. Chemical control is not a product of monoculture, but surely it could be lessened by some diversity in planting; e.g., interspersion of green, growing alfalfa strips in California cotton fields as a trap crop for lygus bugs. Monoculture has special problems which in some cases could be ameliorated by multiple use. Remember, however, that rice has been grown in terrace paddies in Asia year after year for 2,000 years or more. Interestingly, blue-green algae seem to contribute a substantial portion of their meager nitrogen supply. Multiple use of our land and its associated waters is a concept which is the pclicy of the USDA and its programs. Variants must take into account the proprietary interests of land owners, the interests of communities, and finally of the public generally, including the generations to come. We have land enough and water, too, in the United States if we use them wisely. Wise use will require careful planning and management. The States must have a lead role in the development of land-use planning and policy. This planning and policy must in- clude consideration of the soil capacity of the land for agricultural and non-agricultural purposes and location of the land with respect to water management. Flood control, water harvest, and associated wet- land and water habitats for fish and wildlife must be considered. Urbanization, industry, Open space, and recreational needs and Opportunities must be evaluated. Among the many purposes for which land increasingly must be used is the disposal, preferably beneficial, of wastes from our agriculture and from our cities. The interests of land owners, of com- munities, and of the general public — all must be served. The identification and reten- tion of prime farm land for agricultural use is important. Some agricultural uses of such land near cities can contribute to open space and some recreational requirements, while forested land near our cities can continue to provide habitat for birds and wildlife access- ible to observation by city people. Reference Cited Storey, H.C., and I.C. Reigner. 1970. Vegetation management to increase water yield. Proc. Symposium on Interdisciplinary Aspects of Watershed Management (in press). Cited by Glymph, L., 1970. Agriculture’s Contribution to the Nation’s Water Resources and Flood Control. Annual Meeting, AAAS, Section O, Chicago, Illinois, Dec. 29, 1970. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 PROFILES Establishment of the U.S. Geological Survey William Thurston Special Assistant to the Director, U.S. Geological Survey, Washington, D.C. 20242 By the Act of March 3, 1879, Congress (1) established the Geological Survey, (2) established the Bureau of Ethnology in the Smithsonian Institution, and (3) discon- tinued (as of June 30, 1879) the three exploratory surveys then in existence. The basic authority expressed in the Act is unusually brief, even for its day, and the duties are stated simply as, “. . . direction of the geological survey, and the classification of the public lands, and examination of the geological structure, mineral resources, and products of the national domain.” A look at the antecedents permits a logical construct- ion of the explicit and implicit meanings of this brief charter. The earliest surveys undertaken by the Federal Government were designed to ex- tend geographic knowledge, primarily for military reasons but partly as an aid to the occupation and development of the land. (Humans, probably as far back as the dawn of the species, have probed unfamiliar ter- rain as a protection from attack, as a prelude to invasion, and in preparation for migra- tion.) Many such surveys were carried out, mostly by the Army, between 1800 and 1860 to locate routes of easy travel, natural barriers, and occupied areas and to learn something about the occupants. Some early explorations also contributed important in- formation on the rocks, minerals and water, _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 arable and nonarable lands, forests, timber and grazing lands, notably the following: 1803-07 Lewis and Clark expedition to the Northwest 1805-07 Pike expedition to the Rocky Mountains 1819-20 Long expedition to the Rocky Mountains (with Ed- win James as geologist) 1834 Featherstonhaugh trips to the Ozark Mountains (the first man to bear the title, “U.S. geologist’) Dr. Isidore Adler, designer of the U.S. Geological Survey’s Electron Probe, is shown here preparing a sample for microscopic analysis in the probe on the left. Owen examined the miner- al lands of the upper Miss- issippi Valley for President Van Buren for land-classifi- cation purposes. 1842 to 1854 Fremont led five extensive expeditions to the West 1839-40 Topographic reconnaissance ceased to be the primary objective of Federal explorations in 1867. Beginning that year the following surveys were authorized by Congress: 1867 Geological Exploration of the Fortieth Parallel under the jurisdiction of the War Department but with a ci- vilian director, Clarence King, and civilian scientific assistants Geological and Geographic- al Survey of the Territories under the General Land Office with F.V. Hayden as director 1867 fe72 Geographical Survey West On the One MHundredth USGS technicians test Lunar survey equipment at *““Moonscape”’ near Flagstaff, Arizona. 8 Meridian under the War Department with Lt. Wheeler in charge Congress authorized con- tinuation of the Powell Survey under the direction of the Secretary of the Interior and its expansion to a “Geographical and Geological Survey of the Rocky Mountain Region” 1874 John Wesley Powell had begun scientific exploration of the Colorado River in 1867 under the sponsorship of the Smithsonian Institution. Between 1868 and 1873 Con- gress had authorized modest assistance to the expedition by the War Department, and had appropriated a total of $54,000 for some of its expenses. Finally Congress made the Powell Survey a Federal undertaking. The principal objectives of these expedi- tions are suggested by their names, but they were changed with the recording of a great variety of other observations. The excerpts given below are taken from President Thomas Jefferson’s letter of June 20, 1803 to Capt. Meriwether Lewis (Devoto, 1953) and indicate the breadth of the attention expected: “Beginning at the mouth of the Missouri, you will take observations of latitude & longitude, at all remarkable points on the river, and especially at the mouths of rivers, at rapids, at islands, ... the courses of the river between these points of observation may be supplied by the compass, the log-line and by time, corrected by the observations themselves. The variations of the compass too, in different places, should be noticed.” “Your observations are to be taken with great pains and accuracy, to be entered distinctly, and intelligibly for others as well as yourself. . . several copies of these, as well as your other notes, should be made at leisure times and put into the care of the most trustworthy of your attendants...” After a detailed description of what Lewis should ascertain about the Indian groups he might meet, Jefferson continued: “Other objects worthy of notice will be the soil and face of the country, it’s growth and vegetable productions; especially those not of the U.S. the animals of the country generally, and J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 _ especially those not known in the US. the remains and accounts of any which may be deemed rare or extinct; the mineral products of every kind; but more particularly metals, limestone, pit coal and salpetre; salines and mineral waters, noting the temperature of the last, and such circum- stances as may indicate their character. Volcanic appearance. Climate as characterized by the thermometer, by the proportion of rainy, cloudy and clear days, by lightening, hail, snow, ice, by the access and recess of frost, by the winds prevailing at different seasons, the dates at which particular plants put forth or lose their flowers, or leaf, times of appearance of particular birds, reptiles or insects.” Jefferson expected Lewis and Clark to do all these things “. . . as far as diligent pursuit of your journey will admit.” Other explora- tory surveys were also charged with gather- ing all possible information about people and resources while diligently pursuing their main missions. By the early 1870's a variety of problems had developed with the exploratory surveys: there were overlaps in geographic extent, competition for funds, questions over de- partmental jurisdiction, and a bitter personal tivalry between Hayden and Wheeler. The House Committee on Public Lands in 1874 addressed a resolution to President Grant regarding consolidation of the surveys; the President replied noncommittally, and the Committee held hearings, but no changes were made in the next four years. The exploratory surveys were not involved in the western land scandals of the time, but the movement by progressives in Washington (heightened by the appointment of Carl Schurz in 1877 as Secretary of the Interior) to reform the whole public-land system caught up and carried along the question of reforming the three western surveys. (By this time, the King survey had completed its field work and was back East publishing its results.) In June 1878, Congress asked the Nation- al Academy of Sciences for advice on the conduct of scientific surveys, land surveys, and the publication of the results. The Academy’s six recommendations, submitted in November 1878, covered the three points raised and also recommended, quite logical- | J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 ly, a codification of the land laws to go along with the recommendation on land surveys. The anti-reform forces were powerful enough to block legislation designed to bring Fastening power supply cord from mercury arch attachment to the model 6 (camera facing south- west). caution 2 4a | | gAIATION | apes - & LA Checking probe with neutron detector. Electronics technician, USGS, working on experiment invol- ving the bombardment of mineralized rocks with neutrons emitted by californium-252 —a man- made element of the atomic age. Atoms, bombard- ed by neutrons, emit characteristic gamma ray “signals” which can indicate presence of specific metallic concentrations. about thorough revisions. Only the noncon- troversial proposals could win passage, and only by maneuvering around the House Committee on Public Lands. The brief word- ing in the Act of March 3, 1879, was lifted from the second, third, and fourth of the Academy’s recommendations (see House Misc. Doc. 5, 45th Cong. 3rd session) and indicates acceptance of (1) a permanent agency for scientific surveys and research (or, to quote from the Academy’s recom- mendations, “...a thorough knowledge of its geological structure, natural resources and products.” Also, “. . . thorough investigation and classification.”) With a mission that ranges over the whole of land resources (“... agricultural, mineral, pastoral, timber, desert, and swamp lands...”), (2) publi- cation of the results (“... annual report of operations, geological and economic maps, illustrating the resources and classification of the land, reports upon general and economi- cal geology in all its branches ...”), and (3) the discontinuance of the Wheeler, Hayden, and Powell surveys. Establishment of the Bureau of Ethnolo- gy with Powell as its director showed Con- gress intended the scientific study of Ameri- George Stoertz, physical science aid for the U.S. Geological Survey in Washington is shown subject- ing samples of Alaskan peats and coals to chemical treatments. He also assists in examinations of the fossil pollen and spores uncovered. These are becoming increasingly important in studies of the stratigraphy, floras and chronologies of Pleistocene and older deposits. Credit: U.S. Geological Survey 10 can Indians, previously conducted by the exploratory surveys, to be continued by the Smithsonian Institution. Presidential ap- pointment and Senate confirmation of King as director of the Geological Survey had many implications because he and his ideas were well known in Washington circles. The personnel of the Geological Survey recruited by King and appointed by the Secretary of the Interior, Carl Schurz, included the principal scientists of the exploratory sur- veys, including F.V. Hayden, one of the other leaders. The new organization immedi- ately embarked on a program that indicated it was dedicated to first-class science in the public service, approaching natural resource problems from the viewpoint that all aspects are interrelated in science as well as in nature, and aware that the wisest develop- ment and conservation are based on sound understanding of the natural processes and phenomena involved. At the outset, the Geological Survey dealt with a range of natural sciences, described at that time as geology in all its branches; geography, topography, and river surveys; triangulation and “establishment of geodetic points”; mining and mineral production; botany, zoology, and forest surveys; archeol- ogy, and ruins; ‘cand kindred sciences.” The permanent staff recruited by Clarence King for the new Geological Survey consisted mostly of geologists, topographers, and engi- neers who had experience with the explora- tory surveys. But this staff did not suffice for the variety of programs the Survey was to undertake and specialists in different fields were added. Many were university men who worked part-time and summers with the Geological Survey, being paid “when actual- ly employed.” Early holders of “w.a.e.” status were: J.H. Renshawe, topographer; J.P. Iddings, University of Chicago; Carl Barus, physicist at Brown; O.C. Marsh of Yale; C.R. Van Hise and R.D. Irving of University of Wisconsin; R.S. Woodward, astronomer at University of Michigan; and F.V. Hayden after he went to the University of Pennsylvania in 1883. The w.a.e. mechanism is still much used by the Geological Survey as one of the means of maintaining close university ties. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 f, Faculty members and students can work as integral parts of the Survey’s research pro- grams whenever they are free of university commitments. The diversity of the Geological Survey’s original missions required the development of expertise in a wide range of subjects. The growth of the Survey took place in spurts as the Congress and the Administration chose to emphasize one program or another in answer to emerging problems in natural resources. Each spurt saw increases in man- power and funds, the development of a comprehensive program in the science and engineering related to some resource pro- | blem, and then steady continuation at a new _ program level. In a number of cases, the | enlarged activity was separated from the - Geological Survey (and, in some instances, combined with complementary elements of other bureaus) to form a wholly new Federal bureau. This happened enough times for the Geological Survey to be dubbed “‘the mother of bureaus.” Three of the main transfers occurred as follows: Forests. — According to Rabbitt and Rabbitt, 1954, “Up to 1891, the Survey had gathered, in connection with its regular geologic and topographic surveys, data relat- ed to forests. In 1891, the President was empowered by Congress to create forest teserves on the public lands, and the Geolog- ' ical Survey had aided in the determination of the boundaries of these reserves. How- ever, there was little definite information on the resources of the lands included in the _ reserves, so Congress, in 1897, appropriated $150,000 for a survey of the public lands that had been or would be made forest reserves by Executive action and placed this survey under the supervision of the director ‘| of the Geological Survey. “The Geological Survey began a thorough 'study of the forest reserves. The work continued for the next 8 years and covered 75 million acres. Forty atlas sheets of land _ classification maps were one of the results of »| this study. The data collected furnished the basis for the regulations governing the re- serves, with administration vested in 1904 in the General Land Office. The work was || J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 Annabel R. Olson comparing landscape to aerial picture in Rock Creek Park. transferred to a new bureau of Forestry in the Department of Agriculture in 1905. George Otis Smith? says (Am J. Sci, 14, 1 (1927) ) that most of all this activity stemmed from 2Walcott’s interest in forest- ry, that he drafted the relevant legislation, and that ...it was only his influence with the leaders of Congress that made any stand successful against the anti-reverse agita- tion, so that the legislative beginning at a national forest policy may also be credit- ed to him.” Mines. — The exploratory surveys and the Geological Survey made extensive studies of mines, mining operations, and mineral pro- duction. Between 1904 and 1908, monies were appropriated for the Survey to make technologic investigations of coals, lignites, and all fuel resources, for engineering studies of structural materials, and for the investi- gation of mine safety and the causes of explosions in mines. These activities led to the development of a large staff of mining : Smith was the fourth Director of the Geological Survey, serving from 1907 to 1930. 2 Charles Doolittle Walcott, third Director, USGS, (1894-1907) 11 scientists working at “super-soft” x-ray device used to analyze lunar samples. U.S. Geological Survey technologists. In 1910, the Technologic Branch was split off to form the Bureau of Mines and the head of the Branch became its first Director. Irrigation and Reclamation. — From the outset the Geological Survey studied and mapped drainage basins and river characteris- tics as had the exploratory surveys. “In October 1888, Congress authorized the Sur- vey to undertake a study of the arid regions of the United States where irrigation was necessary to agriculture; to investigate the storage of water in dams, the capacity of streams, and the cost and construction of reservoirs; to designate all lands useful for sites for reservoirs, canals, or ditches for irrigation purposes and all the lands suscepti- ble to such irrigation.’ (Quoted from Rabbitt and Rabbitt, 1954.) It was the start of water resources investigations of the modern type, and the beginning of recla- mation work by the Federal Government. In 1894, the Geological Survey received funds specifically for gaging streams and determining the water supply of the United States, including ground water and artesian wells in arid and semiarid regions. On pass- age of the Reclamation Act in 1902, the administration of the Act was placed in the Survey. The resulting Reclamation Service remained in the Survey throughout the 12 initial study and planning stages and during this period, a large engineering and technolo- gic staff was developed. In 1907, when it reached the construction and management stages, it was made an independent Bureau of Reclamation and Newell, the Chief of the Service, continued as Director of the new bureau. These and perhaps a dozen other transfers have served to focus the activities of the organization on those subjects which are obviously germane to its title of Geological Survey, the term “geology” being under- stood in its full sense of “science of the earth.” The main divisions of the bureau now deal with: Topography — mapping the configuration of the nation’s surface and man’s works on it. Geology, geochemistry and geophysics — the composition and structure of the earth’s outer parts, the processes which alter the earth, and the opportunities and hazards it presents for man’s continued enjoyment of its resources and environment. Water resources — the quality, quantity and distribution of water in nature and the processes that cause changes in its character- istics and occurrence (including man’s in- trusion in the hydrological cycle.) Conservation of mineral, fuel, and water resources of the public domain. It is probably the largest of the geological surveys of the free world; many other governments have separate agencies for water resources research and data collection, and for topographic mapping. The Geologic- al Survey has about 8300 full-time employ- ees and a total of about 9,500 including part-time and field personnel; its annual funding is now about $168 million. References Cited Devoto, Bernard ed. 1953. The Journals of Lewis and Clark. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston, 481-487. House Misc. Doc. 5, 45th Cong., 3rd Session. Rabbitt, J.C., and Rabbitt, M.C. 1954. The UE Geological Survey. Science (May 28) 119 (3100): 741-758. Smith, George Otis. Walcott. Amer. J. Sci. 14(1):1-6. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 1927. Charles Doolittle | Louise M. Russell | Dr. Frederick C. Hottes, a well known authority on the taxonomy of aphids of ‘North America, died in St. Mary’s Hospital. Grand Junction, Colorado, on October 27, 1970. He experienced a serious illness in 1968 and never regained his former strength and stamina. His health deteriorated marked- ly in 1970; he entered the hospital in June _and remained there most of the time until his death. _ This account of his life and activities provides an appropriate vehicle for a list of | his publications, which is presented as an aid _to librarians, bibliographers, aphid and ' Heteroptera specialists. The bibliography contains 103 titles on the Aphididae and 17 on the Heteroptera. Dr. Hottes was interested in the Aphididae for approximately 50 years and during that time acquired numerous aphid species and an extensive, valuable library. It was his earnest desire that the insects and literature be located where they would be of greatest helpfulness to aphid students. With characteristic generosity, he willed these articles to the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., and they are now in my ) custody. Dr. Hottes also worked to a limited extent in the Heteroptera, possessed examples of certain families of the group and had important literature concerning | |\them. These insects and publications have }}been owned by John T. Polhemus, Engle- wood, Colorado, for several years. Dr. Hottes was born October 20, 1899, the first child of Henry Gustav and Johanna |. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 Frederick Charles Hottes, 1899-1970 Systematic Entomology Laboratory, Agr. Res. Serv., U.S. Department of Agriculture, Washington, D.C. 20250 ABSTRACT An account of the life of Frederick C. Hottes, including a bibliography of his 120 publications on the Aphididae and Heteroptera (Insecta). Frederick Charles Hottes Kleine Hottes, in Mascoutah, Illinois. Fred was only five years old and his sister three when they were deprived of their mother’s care and affection through her untimely death from tuberculosis of the bone. Subse- quently, however, Henry Hottes married Amelia Krull, and this fine woman became the loving and beloved mother of Frederick Charles as well as the mother of his two brothers. Amelia and Frederick Hottes were devoted to each other as long as she lived. Mascoutah was a small town populated with German immigrants and their descend- 13 ants who retained many Old World customs and spoke entirely in the German language. Here Fred was christened Friedrick Karl, which he later anglicized, and here he and his sister learned to speak only in German. Inability to converse in English was an inconvenience and embarrassment when the family moved to the wholly English speaking community of Palisade, Colorado, in late 1905, and after learning English, the child- ren pretended they could not understand or speak German. In 1908 the Henry Hottes family moved to Boise, Idaho, where the Hottes grand- parents lived, but returned to Palisade in 1913 to look after the large land holdings belonging to Henry Hottes, his parents, and his five sisters. The Hottes family had developed extensive fruit orchards in the Palisade area, and eventually Henry Hottes became a fruit dealer as well as a grower. During those early years Fred was a carefree, frontier boy who played with his sister, brothers and friends. His hobbies were painting china, decorating wood by burning, raising various kinds of poultry and riding horseback. He assisted his father in caring for pigs and horses, their only farm animals, and in deciding when fruit should be picked. Since the elder Hottes was color blind, he depended on his eldest son to tell him when apples, pears, peaches, plums and cherries were ripe. Fred went to school in Palisade or nearby Mt. Lincoln, and though the family moved to Grand Junction in 1918, he continued his schooling at Palisade where he graduated from high school in 1919. That Fall he entered Colorado Agricultural College whence he received a B.S. degree in 1923. Graduate studies earned him an M.S. degree from Iowa State College in 1925, and a Ph. D. degree from the University of Minnesota in 1927. At Colorado Hottes was elected to membership in Alpha Gamma Rho, a social fraternity of students in Agriculture, and was initiated into Gamma Sigma Delta, an honorary agricultural fraternity, at Iowa State. It is uncertain when Dr. Hottes first became interested in entomology, but his 14 intense interest in aphids developed while he was a student at Colorado. There, under the influence of the most active American aphidologists of that period, C.P. Gillette and Miriam A. Palmer, he entered upon the collection and study of aphids with an enthusiasm that persisted throughout his entire life. At Iowa State College Hottes was per- suaded by the eminent hemipterist, C.J. Drake, to undertake the study of certain Heteroptera. Although he worked on this group and co-authored papers with Dr. Drake, his engrossing interest remained with aphids. He obtained a teaching assistantship at the University of Minnesota where he studied with the noted aphidologist, O.W. Oestlund, with whom he published his first aphid paper. Fresh from his graduate work with Dr. Oestlund, Dr. Hottes was given an opportu- nity to pursue aphid studies with the Illinois Natural History Survey at Urbana and was an employee of that organization during the summers of 1927, 1928, and 1929. T.H. Frison, Chief of the Survey Division, en- visaged a report that would assist in the determination of mid-western aphids and enlisted Fred’s aid. Although the Survey had almost no aphids except the Thomas Collec- tion when the project was initiated, the entire work, including collecting, research, writing and publication, was completed in | five years, an admirable accomplishment in | that length of time. After 40 years, the | resulting volume, The Plant Lice, Or | Aphiidae of Illinois, remains a principal | reference to North American aphids, and | Hottes’ share in it probably is his most | useful contribution to the understanding of | the Aphididae. Dr. Hottes began his professorial career in the for his aged father. Most Hottes’ articles on aphids and | heteropterans were descriptions of new) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 l Biology Department of The James | Millikin University, Decatur, Illinois in 1928, | became head of the Department in 1929, | and served in this capacity with distinction | until his retirement in June 1947. At that | time he returned to Grand Junction to care | species or previously undescribed forms of older species, though a few dealt with morphology and nomenclature. He was a bibliophile and took great satisfaction in recovering old, forgotten names and articles. After retirement most of his publications treated aphids of conifers, with emphasis on Cinara, in which genus he described 74 species. Unfortunately many of his species were not illustrated and he seldom provided keys to assist in the identification of taxa. Although Dr. Hottes was dedicated to entomology and to aphids in particular, he did not seek close association with other workers. He welcomed aphidologists and | others to his home where his collection was | stored, but did not return their visits even | when urged to do so. He rarely attended meetings where entomologists assembled, and he was not a joiner of entomological societies. During his career he belonged to few scientific organizations, and at the time of his death was a member of only The Pacific Coast Entomological Society. In Grand Junction Dr. Hottes partici- pated actively in cultural, community and business affairs. He had a consuming interest in Chinese art and owned a notable collec- tion of ivories, porcelains, and textiles. He supported the Grand Junction Library, serving as chairman of its Board from 1961 to 1967, and was instrumental in the estab- lishment and maintenance of the Palisade Library. He also led in the formation of the Western Colorado Center for the Arts, served as chairman of its buildings and grounds committee, and was its president from 1964 to 1967. He was a benefactor of St. Mary’s Hospital. A good botanist and an ardent gardener, his lovely grounds were visible testimony of his dedication to, and effective- ‘| ness in, beautification. Dr. Hottes was a ) member of the Lions Club, the Masons, _ Shriners and Scottish Rite, and was a direc- tor of the Mutual Savings and Loan Assoc- ! iation of Grand Junction. In spite of his many interests and accom- | plishments, appreciative colleagues, friends and financial security, in his later years at §) least Dr. Hottes was an unhappy man. _ Basically he was quiet and kindly, a friend )) J.WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 and helper to those in need, and for years he attempted to satisfy every wish of an aging, dictatorial, demanding parent. Although his lifetime performance in kind and perhaps even sacrificial acts might have provided deep satisfaction to a person of different temperament, Dr. Hottes did not seem to reap enjoyment from his execution of good deeds. Rather he appeared to be resentful of the burdens and vicissitudes that were, per- haps by his own decisions, a portion of his life. A bachelor, he lacked close companion- ship, and after his father’s death, lived alone with various Boston terriers for pets. Al- though dissatisfied with many facets of life, Dr. Hottes thoroughly enjoyed his frequent drives through the scenic Colorado country- side to Grand Mesa, the largest plateau in America. Over the years the Mesa was his favorite collecting area, and there, in the grandeur of the mountain top, he experi- enced his most satisfying moments. The fact that he did not visit his beloved Mesa during 1970 is ample evidence of his serious illness during that period. Dr. Hottes’ body was cremated and his ashes interred in the family plot at — Mascoutah, Illinois, in accordance with his wishes. He is survived by a brother, Howard H. Hottes of Grand Junction, Colorado, and by two nephews. I am grateful to George F. Knowlton, Miriam A. Palmer and H.H. Ross for infor- mation on the life of F.C. Hottes, and I am deeply indebted to Howard H. Hottes for information on the early life of his brother. Articles by F.C. Hottes on Aphididae 1926 A chapter in the life history of Mord- vilkoja vagabundus (Aphididae). Ann. Entomol. Soc. Amer. 19: 75-84, illus. With O.W. Oestlund. 1926 A new tribe and a new species in the subfamily Pemphiginae (Homop.: Aphididae). Entomol. News 37: 129-133, illus. With A.C. Maxson. 1926 Georgiaphis nom. n. for Georgia (Aphididae, Homop.). Jbid. 37: 266-267. With A.C. Maxson. 15 1926 Two new species of Aphididae from Minnesota. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 39: 111-113. 1926 Two new genera and a new species of Aphididae. /bid. 39: 115-119, illus. 1927 A note concerning the date of publi- cation of two aphid genera. Ibid. 40: 4748. 1928 Concerning the structure, function, and origin of the cornicles of the family Aphididae. Jbid. 41: 71-84, illus. 1928 Borderline aphid studies. Jbid. 41: 133-138. 1930 Aphid homonyms. [bid. 43: 179-184. 1930 The name Cinara versus the name Lachnus. Ibid. 43: 185-187. 1931 Notes concerning the first papers deal- ing with the aphid fauna of America. Ibid. 44: 61-69. 1931 The plant lice, or Aphiidae, of Illinois. Bul. Ill. Nat. Hist. Surv. 19: 119447, illus. With T.H. Frison. 1933 Descriptions of Aphiidae from western Colorado. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 46: 23. 1934 Aphid descriptions and notes. Ibid. 47: 1-8. 1936 A primer for the aphid hunter. bid. 49: 27-36. 1948 Descriptions of the sexual forms of some species of Aphiidae. /bid. 61: 29-32. 1948 Two new species of Aphiidae. Jbid. 61: 33-37. 1949 Notes on a little known work by Ph. F. Gmelin published in 1758 wherein he describes some new species of Aphis. Pan-Pac. Entomol. 25: 83-87. 1949 Descriptions of some _ undescribed forms belonging to two little known species of the family Aphididae. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 62: 45-51. 1949 Descriptions of the sexual forms of some species of Aphididae. bid. 62: 53-56. 16 1949 A new species belonging to the genus Myzocallis (Aphididae). Ibid. 62: 105-107. 1949 Some obscure aphid species. Ibid. 63: 159-160. 1950 A long lost Aphis species (Homoptera: Aphididae). Pan-Pac. Entomol. 26: 93-94. 1950 Descriptions of western Colorado Aphididae. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 63: 15-28. 1950 Descriptions of some Aphididae from Carex. Ibid. 63: 35-32) 1950 New species of Aphididae. Ibid. 63: 97-100. 1951 Two new species of Lachnini (Aphidi- dae) from Arizona. Ibid. 64: 4346. With L. P. Wehrle. 1951 Arizona Aphididae. Ibid. 64: 47-52. With L. (W.=/apsus) P. Wehrle. 1951 A method for taking aphids in flight. Pan-Pac. Entomol. 27: 190. 1951 A new juniper aphid from western Colorado. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 64: 145-146. 1952 Descriptions and notes on two rare species of Aphididae. J. Wash. Acad. | Sci. 42: 127-129. 1952 A new species of Amphorophora | (Aphididae). Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. | 65: 131-133. 1952 Miscellaneous notes on the taxonomy of some aphid species (Aphididae). Pan-Pac. Entomol. 28: 191-193. 1952 Notes on two little known aphid papers published by Luigi Macchiati. Great Basin Natur. 12: 55-57. 1952 Two new species of Lachnini from Colorado. /bid. 12: 57-61. 1953 Seasonal variations in Myzocallis cali- fornicus Baker (Aphididae). Pan-Pac. | Entomol. 29: 4346, illus. 1953 Aphidological gleanings (Homoptera). Ibid. 29: 147-155. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 | 1953 Two new species of Cinara (Homop- tera: Aphididae) from Ontario. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 66: 85-87. With G.A. Bradley. 1953 Notes on some species of Cinara, with descriptions of two new species from pinon pine (Aphidae). Jbid. 66: 153-158. 1953 Descriptions of new species of Cinara from western United States (Aphidae). Ibid. 66: 159-172. With E.O. Essig. 1953 Descriptions of the sexual forms of some species of Amphorophora (Aphididae). [bid. 66: 195-198. 1953 Descriptions of some _ undescribed forms of Aphidae. /bid. 66: 199-202. ~ 1953 Four new species of Cinara (Aphidae). Ibid. 66: 205-210, illus. With E.O. Essig. 1953 Dr. Carl Borner (1880-1953). En- tomol. News 64: 261-262. 1954 Descriptions of some _ undescribed forms of Lachini [!] (Aphidae). Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 67: 89-91. 1954 Proposed use of the plenary powers to validate the specific name “pruni” Geoffroy, 1762, as published in the combination ‘Aphis pruni”’ (Class In- secta, Order Hemiptera). Bull. Zool. Nomencl. 9: 163-165. 1954 Proposed addition to the “Official List of Specific Names in Zoology” of the specific name “pini” Linnaeus, 1758, as published in the binominal combi- nation “Aphis pini”’ and as interpreted by DeGeer (1773) (Class Insecta, Order Hemiptera). Ibid. 9: 166-173. 1954 Proposed use of the plenary powers to designate, as the type species of “Lachnus”’ Burmeister, 1835, and “Cinara’’ Curtis, 1835 (Class Insecta, Order Hemiptera) a species in har- mony with accepted nomenclatorial practice. [bid. 9: 174-183. | 1954 A new species of Cinara with notes on some western species of Aphidae. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 67: 93-98, illus. With E.O. Essig. [| J.WASH. ACAD. SCL. VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 1954 Description of a new genus and species of Aphidae. /bid. 67: 99-101, illus. 1954 Descriptions and notes on some spe- cies of Cinara (Aphidae). Ibid. 67: 151-157, illus. With E.O. Essig. 1954 Two new species of Cinara (Aphidae). Great Basin Natur. 14: 11-13, illus. With G.F. Knowlton. 1954 The description of the alate form of Lachnus montanus (Wilson). Ibid. 14: 21-22. 1954 Descriptions and notes on some spe- cies of Cinara (Aphidae). Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 67: 251-261. 1954 A new species of Schizolachnus (Aph- idae). Ibid. 67: 273-274. With E.O. Essig and G.F. Knowlton. 1954 A new species of Cinara and notes on two recently described species (Aphidae). /bid. 67: 275-276. With E.O. Essig. 1954 A note to commemorate the one- hundredth anniversary of Koch’s Die Pflanzenlause. Great Basin Natur. 14: 79-82. 1954 Some observations on the rostrum of Cinara puerca Hottes (Aphidae). Ibid. 14: 83-86, illus. 1955 Proposed addition of the name “Phorodon”’ Passerini, 1860 (Class In- secta, Order Hemiptera), to the “Of- ficial List of Generic Names in Zoolo- gy” and of “humuli”’ Schrank, 1801, as published in the binominal combi- nation “Aphis humuli”’, to the ‘‘Of- ficial List of Specific Names in Zoolo- gy’. Bull. Zool. Nomencl. 11: 97-98. 1955 A new species of Cinara from Oregon (Aphidae). Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 68: 61-63. With E.O. Essig. 1955 A new species of Cinara from Arizona (Aphidae). bid. 68: 65-66. With G.D. Butler, Jr. 1955 Cinara descriptions (Aphidae). /bid. 68: 67-77, illus. 1955 Three new subspecies and figures of five previously unfigured species of Cinara (Aphidae). bid. 68: 101-104, illus. 1955 Three new species of Cinara (Aph- idae). Ibid. 68: 197-203, illus. 1956 Descriptions of some _ undescribed forms of Schizolachnus with key to species found in the United States (Aphidae). /bid. 69: 59-62, illus. 1956 A new species of Cinara from Maine (Aphidae). [bid. 69: 65-67, illus. 1956 Two new species of Cinara from Ari- zona (Aphidae). bid. 69: 83-87. 1956 Descriptions of some _ undescribed forms of Cinara (Aphidae). Ibid. 69: 89-92. 1956 Two new species of Cinara from north- ern Arizona with illustrations of hitherto unfigured species and notes on Schizotachnus flocculosa (Williams) (Aphidae). Ibid. 69: 219-223, illus. 1956 Two new species of Cinara from Alaska (Aphidae). Ibid. 69: 227-229, illus. 1957 Four new species of conifer feeding aphids. /bid. 70: 1-8, illus. 1957 Descriptions and figures of the morphotypes of some conifer feeding aphids. /bid. 70: 9-16, illus. {957 A synopsis of the genus Essigella (Aphi- dae). [bid. 70: 69-109, illus. 1958 Descriptions of some conifer feeding aphids from New England. Jbid. 71: 5-10, illus. 1958 Aphthargelia nom. nov. for Thargelia Oestlund (Aphidae). bid. 71: 43. 1958 A new species of Cinara (Aphidae) from Sitka spruce. Ibid. 71: 61-62, illus. 1958 A new Canadian species of Cinara (Aphidae) from Picea rubens. Ibid. 71: 63-64, illus. 1958 Two new aphids from Pinus contorta. Ibid. 71: 75-79, illus. 18 1958 A new species of Cinara from Michigan (Aphidae). Jbid. 71: 81-83, illus. 1958 A new species of Cinara from Idaho (Apphidae [!]). Zbid. 71: 85-86, illus. 1958 A new species of Cinara from Washing- ton (Aphidae). [bid. 71: 87-89, illus. 1958 A new species of Essigella from Ore- gon (Aphidae). Ibid. 71: 155-156, illus. 1958 A new species of Cinara from Cali- fornia sugar pine (Aphidae). Jbid. 71: 157-159, illus. 1958 A new species of Cinara (Aphidae) from North Dakota. Ibid. 71: 171-1 72, ilhys: 1958 A new species of Cinara from Dela- ware (Aphidae). Ibid. 71: 187-189, illus. 1958 Descriptions of two allied species of Cinara (Aphidae). Ibid. 71: 191-195, illus. 1959 Description of the apterous form of Cinara pinivora (W). Ibid. 72: 11-12, illus. 1959 A new species of Schizolachnus (Aphi- dae). Ibid. 72: 13-14, illus. 1960 Notes on and a key to the species of Cinara (family Aphidae) living on Pinus edulis. Ibid. 73: 199-214, illus. 1960 A new conifer feeding aphid from Washington. Jbid. 73: 197-198, illus. 1960 Notes on and a key to species of Cinara (family Aphidae) which have Abies sp. as host. Ibid. 73: 221-233, illus. 1960 Rhizomaria piceae Hartig new to America (Homoptera: Aphidae). Pan- Pac. Entomol. 36: 199-202, illus. 1961 A new species of Cinara from knob- cone pine (Aphidae). Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 74: 1-2, illus. 1961 Two new species of Cinara from Cali- fornia (Aphidae) which have Pinus coulteri as host. Ibid. 74: 95-100, illus. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 | i i | 1961 Notes on and a key to species of the - genus Cinara (Aphidae) which have Tsuga and Pseudotsuga for host. Ibid. 74: 111-117, illus. 1961 A new species of Cinara from Colora- do (Aphididae). Great Basin Natur. 21: 17-19. 1961 A new species of Cinara from Dela- ware (Aphididae). Ibid. 21: 20-22, illus. 1961 A review and key of North American Cinara (Homoptera: Aphididae) occur- ring on Picea, [bid. 21: 35-50, illus. 1962 Notes on aphids from Alaska. Ento- mol. Ber. (Amsterdam) 22: 112-120. With D. Hille Ris Lambers. 1963 Aphid names of Rafinesque: proposed suppression under the plenary powers (Insecta, Hemiptera, Aphididae). Bull. Zool. Nomencl. 20: 128-133. 1963 Byrsocrypta Haliday, 1838 (Insecta, Hemiptera): proposed suppression under the plenary powers in favour of Pemphigus Hartig, 1839. Ibid. 20: 201-203. With V.F. Eastop. 1964 Three new species of Cinara, together with a preliminary list of the species of this genus known from Alaska (Aphi- didae, Homoptera). Entomol. Ber. (Amsterdam) 24: 50-54, illus. 1964 Comments on the proposed suppres- sion of Eulachnus Del Guercio, 1909. Zea (S.)) 1541... in, D. Hille. Ris Lambers, Bull. Zool. Nomencl. 21: 2-3. Articles by F.C. Hottes on Heteroptera published with C.J. Drake 1925 Four undescribed species of water- striders (Hemip.-Gerridae). Ohio. J. Sci. 25: 46-50. 1925 Five new species and a new variety of water-striders from North America (Hemiptera-Gerridae). Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 38: 69-74. 7 1949 Two new species of Saldidae (Hemiptera) from western United States. Ibid. 62: 177-184, illus. )) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 1950 Saldidae of the Americas (Hemiptera). Great Basin Natur. 10: 51-61. 1950 Three new species of Saldidae (Hemiptera). Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 63: 177-184. 1951 Two new species of Leptopodidae (Hemiptera). J. Kan. Entomol. Soc. 24: 21-27, illus. 1951 Stridulatory organs in Saldidae (Hemiptera). Great Basin Natur. 11: 43-46, illus. 1951 A new halobatinid from Mexico (Hemiptera: Gerridae). Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 64: 141-143. 1951 Notes on the genus Rheumatobates Bergroth (Hemiptera: Heteroptera). Ibid. 64: 147-158. 1951 Brasilian Saldidae (Hemiptera). Rev. Entomol. (Rio de Janeiro) 22: 379-382. 1952 Concerning some Mexican Veliidae (Hemiptera). Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 65: 85-88, illus. 1952 Distributional and synonymical data and descriptions of two new Hydro- metra (Hemiptera: Hydrometridae). J. Kans. Entomol. Soc. 25: 106-110. 1952 Genus Trepobates Herrich-Schaeffer (Hemiptera: Gerridae). Great Basin Natur. 12: 35-38. 1952 New neogaen water-striders of the genus Microvelia (Hemiptera: Veliidae). Bull. So. Calif. Acad. Sci. SlG5-00- 1953 Notes on Microvelia flavipes (Hemiptera: Veliidae). Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 66: 73-74. 1954 Synonymic data and descriptions of a new saldid (Hemiptera). Occ. Pap. Mus. Zool. Univ. Mich. no. 553, 5 pp., illus. 1955 Concerning Saldidae (Hemiptera) of the western hemisphere. Bull. Ento- mol. Venezolana 11: 1-12, illus. 19 RESEARCH REPORTS The Biology of Trypeta angustigena Foote in Central Coastal California - Host Plants and Notes (Diptera: Tephritidae) Kenneth E. Frick Entomology Research Division, Agr. Res. Serv., | U.S. Department of Agriculture, Albany, Calif. 94706 | i ABSTRACT The first account of life history and host plants are given for a Nearctic Trypeta, T. angustigena Foote, 1960, from California. The life cycle required 2 months at 16 hr light/24-hr day and 24°C for 12 hr and 12.75°C for 12 hr. The preoviposition period averaged 7 days, egg 6 or 7, leafmining larva 18, and pupa 27 days. There were 5 generations/year out-of-doors where oviposition and complete larval development occurred on 13 of 27 composite plants, including artichoke, (Cynara scolymus L.), florist’s chrysanthemum (C. morifolium Ram.), and 5 native California plants. Laboratory oviposition and larval growth trials generally confirmed the out-of-doors observations. In 1960 Foote revised the genus Trypeta Meigen for America north of Mexico, de- scribing 7. augustigena from California as new. Later, Foote and Blanc (1963) gave all of the known collection records for angusti- gena, noting that, although adults had been collected in association with Artemisia suksdorfii Piper and Senecio mikanioides Otto, the habits and biology of the Nearctic Trypeta spp. were not known. Frick and Hawkes (1970) reported rearing adults of 7. angustigena from a plant of Senecio jacobaea L. and from larvae mining the leaves of Chrysanthemum morifolium Ram. The I thank Gerald R. Johnson of this laboratory for the photographs. 20 leafmining habit conforms to the statement of Seguy (1934) that the larvae of Trypeta spp. mine the leaves of plants in the family Compositae. Reported herein are observations made on oviposition and larval development in the laboratory garden out of doors plus some laboratory experiments on the host plant spectrum of T. angustigena. Finally, results of preliminary biological studies are given. Host Plant Determination Outdoors Because many kinds of plants are main- tained at the USDA, ARS, Biological Con- trol of Weeds Laboratory at Albany, Cali- fornia, the opportunity presented itself to J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 Table 1. — Relative Suitability of 27 Plants in the Family Compositae for Oviposition - and Larval Development of Trypeta angustigena Foote at Albany, California, during 1970. Out of Doors Adenostyles alpina B. and Fing. — Eupatorium adenophorum Spreng. — CYNAREAE Carduus nutans L. - Cirsium arvense (L.) Scop. = Cirsium occidentale (Nutt.) Jepson’ — Cirsium vulgare (Savi) Tenore = Cynara scolymus L. + CICHORIEAE Sonchus oleraceus L. - Taraxacum officinale Weber = 1 Native to California. )\study the host plant spectrum of this tephritid. Potted plants were grouped to- gether in an out-of-doors area. Many of the | composites were replicated 3 to 5 times, ‘while single plants in other families generally | were used. The order of arrangement was ‘changed several times during the year, parti- jjcularly to place non-infested plants adjacent to attacked plants. The results of oviposition ))and subsequent complete larval development jon 13 of 27 composites are given in Table 1. >. ) |). WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 Excised Leaves in Small Cages Acceptability for Exposed to Inoculated oviposition and gravid females with day-old Family Compositae, larval growth 2 to select (+) larvae, stage Tribe and Species or reject (—) attained (no for oviposition growth = —) : ASTEREAE | Bellis perennis L. — - = | Erigeron glabeilus Nutt. — = _ | ANTHEMIDAE Artemisia douglasiana Bess. ' +++ + Pupal Chrysanthemum morifolium Ram. +++ | SENECIONEAE Arnica alpina (L.) Olin i= | Arnica chamissonis Less. ssp. | foliosa (Nutt.) Maguire var. jepsoniana Maguire +++ + Pupal Arnica montana L. 7 1 Pupal Cacalia suaveolens L. te — Pupal Ligularia clivorum Maxim. - =e = Petasites palmatus (Ait.) Gray ! tote _ Senecio erucifolius L. — = Senecio jacobaea L. + + 2nd larval instar Senecio paludosus L. crtaats Senecio serra Hook. ' aliatarts Pupal Senecio triangularis Hook. ' cr cf Pupal Senecio vulgaris L. — ~ 2nd larval instar INULEAE Gnaphalium luteo-album L. — EUPATORIAE = Pupal as 2nd larval instar 2, : Relative degree of preference = —, +, ++, +++. Not all plants were equally accepted for oviposition; the acceptability of each is rated in Table 1. None of the plants in the other families was attacked. Host Plant Determination in Small Cages Oviposition. — Three females and 3 males were reared from puparia. These were pair- ed, caged, and observed until death (Table 2). The cages consisted of %-pint cartons, 21 Table 2. — Comparative Life Data on Three Pairs of Adult Trypeta angustigena Foote Held in Small Cages. Female No. 1 Preoviposition period, days too Oviposition period, days ail Total eggs laid P1954 | Longevity of females, days 50 Longevity of males, days 23 2 3 6 8 14 7 146 54 20 15 Sl 76 4 Without a male for 8 days; after male present, eggs laid in 7 days. Males transferred from cages no. 2 and 3 as needed, so that female no. 1 was never with- out a male. each with a damp filter paper on the bottom for humidity and a clear plastic lid on which a thin film of honey and yeast hydrolysate mixture was smeared for food. The flies were held at 16 hr light per 24-hr day and at 24°C for 12 hr and 12. 75°C for 12-hr, Pairs of leaves were presented every 2 or 3 days for selection as ovipositional sites. The stems were in small vials which were inserted through holes in opposite sides of the cartons so that the leaves were horizontal and adjacent to each other. A leaf from a plant attacked in the garden was included with each change (so as not to stop oviposition) together with a leaf from a plant not attacked out of doors. A total of 13 species of plants was exposed to gravid females. Six of the leaves were accepted for oviposition and 7 were not (Table 1). The only discrepancy with results previously obtained in the garden was the rejection of Cacalia suaveolens under caged conditions in mid-August. However, Cacalia was not a preferred host out of doors, where it was slightly attacked in late April and early July. Larval Inoculation into Leaves. — Larvae, newly hatched from eggs in the leaves used for oviposition, were removed and placed into slits made in the midrib or a larger vein in the leaves of each of 22 plant species. The inoculated leaves were held at the conditions described under Oviposition. The leaves of 7 plants supported com- plete larval development (Table 1). If a leaf deteriorated, a fresh leaf was presented and the larvae were able to enter it and continue feeding. Six of these plants were selected for Oviposition in the garden, with complete larval development following. Adenostyles 22 was not chosen for oviposition, either out of doors or in cages, but was readily accepted by the larvae inoculated into it. These plants supported larval develop- ment into the second instar but the larvae were unable to establish themselves in fresh leaves when the original leaves deteriorated. Two of these 3 were marginal hosts in the garden, while Senecio vulgaris was not select- ed for oviposition either in cages or out of doors. Larvae could not sustain themselves in leaves of the remaining 12 plants. Of these, Petasites and Senecio mikanioides were ac- ceptable in the garden. It was observed that S. mikanioides leaves are thick and succulent and several larvae drowned either in the slits or after making short mines. Notes on the Biology In small cages, the life cycle averaged about 2 months under the conditions pre- viously described. The preoviposition period averaged 7 days (Table 2). The egg stage averaged 6, or 7+1, days. Each of the three larval instars averaged 6+2 days while feed- ing on preferred host plants. The pupal stage required an average of 27+4 days. There appeared to be 5 generations per year in the laboratory garden. In 1970 the periods of | greatest leaf mining activity were March, May and early June, July and early August, September, and late December and January. Mating was not seen in nature, but it was | observed 9 times in cages. The act was | prolonged and lasted from 3-% to 7-% hr. | Females were observed in copulo at ages | varying from 4 to 49 days, and the males were 3 to 27 days old when observed mating. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 | Fig. 1.—Upper surface of a mined leaf of Chrysanthemum morifolium Ram., showing size of completed mine. After hatching, the larva mined 36 mm on the lower surface before the mine became visible on the upper surface. Enlarged 2X. The eggs are inserted under the epidermis and almost all are laid on the lower surface of a horizontal leaf. In small cages, 100% of the eggs produced by females no. | and 3 were laid on the lower surface (Table 2). Female no. 2 laid 10 of 23 eggs on the upper surface during the first 8 days of egg laying; all of the remaining eggs were laid on the lower surface. The larvae are leaf miners (Fig. 1). Their method of feeding was described by Frost (1924), based on the feeding of the larvae of Agromyza (=Nemorimyza) posticata (Meigen). The resulting markings caused by the mouthhooks have long been called the herringbone pattern (Fig. 2). Third-instar | larvae make rather large mines, and frequent- ly they completely hollow out small leaves such as those of Senecio serra. However, the 2 larger instars have the ability to exit from a leaf, crawl to another, bore into it, and continue mining. The larvae leave their mines to pupate in the soil. _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 a Fig. 2.—Enlarged portion of a mined leaf of Arnica chamissonis ssp. foliosa var. jepsoniana Maguire, showing the herringbone pattern of feed- ing. The adults are seldom seen. During 1970 only 4 individual flies were observed in the laboratory garden, 3 on lower leaves and 1 on an upper leaf. In addition, the leaf mines are generally inconspicuous in spite of their size because they are usually present on the lower foliage. For example, during one survey for mined leaves, the location of each mine on its plant was measured. No mines were found more than 20 cm above the ground on plants 40 to 45 cm in height. On January 9, 1971, 2 Chrysanthemum plants 90 cm tall were examined for mined leaves. These were generally on the lower one-half of the plants and 14 of 16 mines were found on the lower two-thirds of the plants. Two mines were in the topmost leaves. Generally, the leaves selected for oviposition are not those that are young and vigorously growing but that are mature even to the point of starting to yellow. The factors which deter- mine the age of leaf or even the plant species chosen by the females for oviposition have yet to be determined. 23 It is suggested that this insect, not de- scribed until 1960 and known from only 57 specimens in northern and central California in 1963 (Foote and Blanc 1963, map 98), has remained relatively unknown because of the secretive habits of the adults. It is now known to attack 5 native, 1 weedy, 1 crop, and 2 ornamental plants in California. References Cited Foote, R.H. 1960. The genus 7rypeta Meigen in America north of Mexico. Ann. Entomol. Soc. Amer. 53 (2): 253-60. Foote, R.H., and F.L. Blanc. 1963. The fruit flies or Tephritidae of California. Calif. Ins. Surv. Bull. 7, 117 p. Frick, K.E., and R.B. Hawkes. 1970. Additional insects that feed upon tansy ragwort, Senecio jacobaea, an introduced weedy plant, in western United States. Ann. Entomol. Soc. Amer. 63 (4): 1085-90. Frost, S.W. 1924. A study of the leaf-mining Diptera of North America. Mem. Cornell Univ. Agric. Exp. Sta. No. 78, 288 p. Seguy, E. 1934, Diptéres (Brachyceres) (Muscidae Acalypterae et Scatophagidae). Jn Faune de France 28, 823 p. Lectotype Designations for Certain Species of Thysanoptera Described by J.D. Hood Kellie O’Neill,’ Paul H. Arnaud, Jr.,2 and Vincent Lee 1Systematic Entomology Laboratory, Agr. Res. Serv., U.S. Department of Agriculture, Washington, D.C. 20250. ? California Academy of Sciences, Golden Gate Park, San Francisco, Calif. 94118 ABSTRACT Lectotypes are designated for 17 species of Thysanoptera described by J.D. Hood in the California Academy of Sciences collection. The families Heterothripidae, Thripidae, and Phlaeothripidae are represented. The purpose of this paper is to designate lectotypes for 17 species of Thysanoptera described by J.D. Hood that are represented in the California Academy of Sciences col- lection by specimens of the type-series. Arnaud and Lee are preparing for publi- cation a list of Thysanoptera types contain- ed in the Academy collection and wish to clarify the status of these specimens. Hodd omitted holotype designations from some of his papers, and in others he stated only in the introductions—not in the descriptions— that the types or holotypes were in his 24 collection. However, for each species he | described, he labelled a specimen as “holo- type.” In order to preserve the status that Hood intended his specimens and species to have, we are selecting as lectotypes those | “holotypes,” which agree with the original | descriptions. Lectotypes designated in this | paper and most paralectotypes of their | species are in the U.S. National Museum of | Natural History, Washington, D.C., and each | species is represented in the California Aca- | demy of Sciences collection by one or more | paralectotypes. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 | HETEROTHRIPIDAE Fauriella natalensis Hood 1937, Ann. Mag. Natur. Hist., ser. 10, vol. 19, no. 109, pp. 98-101, fig. 1a-b. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71232; Republic of South Africa, Natal, Ndumu, 22 September 1922, in flowers of Rhus- like tree, J.C. Faure no. T. 50. Opisthothrips elytropappi Hood 1937, Ann. Mag. Natur. Hist., ser. 10, vol. 19, no. 109, pp. 102-105, fig. 2a-b. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71233; Republic of South Africa, Cape Province, Grahamstown, 21 April 1927, on El- tropappus rhinocerotis, J. C. Faure No. T. 48. THRIPIDAE Arpediothrips mojave Hood 1927, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., vol. 40, p. 198. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71234; California, Mojave Desert, 14 August 1927, at base of leaves of Joshua tree or tree yucca (Yucca brevifolia Engelm.), J.D. Hood No. 804. Coremothrips pallidus Hood 1925, Psyche, vol. 32, no. 1, p. 52. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71235; Trinidad, Evasdale, near Sangre Grande, 11 October 1916, Cocoa, C.B. Williams No. 874. Frankliniella parvula Hood 1925, Psyche, vol. 32, no. 1, p. 49. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71236; Trinidad, Mareval Valley, 27 March 1915, flowers of rose, C.B. Williams No. 608. Psilothrips pardalotus Hood 1927, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., vol. 40, p. 198. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71237; California, Thermal, elevation -100 feet, 18 August 1927, shaken from Atriplex polycarpa Watson, J.D. Hood No. 832. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 PHLAEOTHRIPIDAE Eupathithrips spectator Hood 1934, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., vol. 47, pp. 73-76. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71238; Panama, Barro Colorado Island, 25 June 1933, on ripe fruit of Corozo Palm, J.D. Hood No. 947. Liothrips xanthocerus Hood 1927, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., Vol. 40, p. 203. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71239; Arizona, Maricopa County, Gillespie Dam, 26 August 1927, among terminal leaves of Tessaria sericea (Nutt.) T. & G. (det. by Paul C. Standley), J.D. Hood No. 888. Macrophthalmothrips helenae Hood 1934, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., vol. 47, pp. 79-81. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71240; Panama, Barro Colorado Island, 29 July 1933, dead branches, J.D. Hood No. 1019. Phyllothrips umbripennis Hood 1909, Entomol. News, vol. 20, no. 1, pp. 30-31. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71241; Illinois, Carbondale, 12 October 1908, jarred from post oak, L.M. Smith. Priesneriella citricauda Hood 1927, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., vol. 40, p. 199. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71242; California, Palo Alto, beating dead branches of Salix sp., 4 August 1927, J.D. Hood No. 744. Sedulothrips tristis Hood 1934, J. N. Y. Entomol. Soc. (1933), vol. 41, no. 4, p. 434. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71243; Panama, Barro Colorado Island, 4 July 1933, dead leaves and branches of pomarosa (Eugenia jambos L.), J.D. Hood No. 971. 25 Strepterothrips conradi Hood 1934, J. N. Y. Entomol. Soc. (1933), vol. 41, no. 4, pp. 431-434. Lectotype: Female U.S.N.M. No. 71244; Panama, Barro Colorado Island, 29 July 1933, dead branches, J.D. Hood and James Zetek, Hood No. 1018. Trachythrips deleoni Hood 1933, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., Vol. 46, pp. 213-214. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71245; Panama, Porto Bello, 9 July 1933, dead vegetation, J.D. Hood No. 987. Trachythrips frontalis Hood 1933, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., vol. 46, pp. 214-215. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71246; Panama, Canal Zone, Frijoles, 7 July 1933, dead vine and bush, J.D. Hood No. 981. Trichothrips anomocerus Hood 1912, Can. Entomol., vol. 44, no. 5, pp. 137, 139, pl. 6 (figs. 1-4). Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71247; Maryland, Plummer’s Island, 18 February 1912, under. sycamore “bark eye McAtee. Trichothrips mediamericanus Hood 1934, J. N. Y. Entomol. Soc. (1933), vol. 41, no. 4, pp. 412-413. Lectotype: Female, U.S.N.M. No. 71248; Panama, Porto Bello, 11 July 1933, dead branches of cacao, J.D. Hood No. 990. The Genus Trigonosoma Gray (-Tropidogastrella Hendel) (Diptera: Platystomidae) George C. Steyskal Systematic Entomology Laboratory, Agr. Res. Serv., U.S. Department of Agriculture; c/o U.S. National Museum, Washington, D.C. 20560 ABSTRACT The genus Trigonosoma Gray is reviewed, its nomenclature is discussed, and a key to the known species of the world is presented. Trigonosoma indicum from Bombay, India, is described as a new species. Specimens of Trigonosoma decorum (Meijere) are recorded as apparently feeding at human wounds in South Vietnam. T. indicum, new species (Bombay, India) is described and a new key to the species of Trigonosoma Gray _ (=Tropidogastrella Hendel) is given. 26 Genus Trigonosoma Gray Trigonosoma Gray, 1832: 774. Type by mono- typy, 7. perilampiforme Gray (as perilampi- formis), Tropidogastrella Hendel, 1914a: 11; 1914b: 18, 134. Type by original designation, 7. tropida Hendel. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 Hendel cited Trigonosoma as a “syno- nym” of Tropidogastrella on the basis that the name “‘ist vergeben, die Art selbst nicht zu deuten.” Hendel himself has recognized genera founded on a much weaker basis than is Trigonosoma. The figure of Trigonosoma perilampiforme is better than many drawings ot its time, and in my opinion might be recognized. At any rate, the genus satisfies requirements of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature and must be used. Gray’s name is cited as the first use of that name in the Neave nomenclator, although other works have shown Trigonosoma Laporte-Castelnau also with the date 1832. Harris (1942), however, points out that the || correct date for this later Trigonosoma must | be no earlier than March, 1833. Gray did not use the genus name as of neuter gender, but it must be so because of its derivation from the Greek soma. Species names are consequently here cited in their neuter form. The name tropida, however, does not appear in classical lexicons, and is best considered a noun in apposition, ap- parently a neologism formed on the base of Greek tropis “keel of a ship,” with late genitive and combining stem tropid-. Very little is known concerning the biolo- gy of species of Trigonosoma. The type of T. decorum was found on the underside of leaves of Hibiscus tiliaceus Linnaeus (misspelt by Hendel as filiaceus) and the type of T. albofasciatum was reared from betelnut palms. The specimens of T. decorum that I received were captured dur- ing a survey to investigate the cause of infections by Captain David Taplin at My "| Tho, Mekong delta, South Vietnam, 27 - October 1967, apparently feeding on human lesions. The new species described below as Trigonosoma indicum extends the range of the genus to Bombay, India from East Pakistan, Java, Sumatra, Taiwan, Philippines, ) and Ceram. | The known species may be separated as in ‘| the following key. Hendel’s key (1914a: | 285) is defective in respect to T. tropida; his || statements in the key are at variance with the description in the same work and with a || J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 specimen from Taiwan in the U.S. National Museum, determined by Hendel. Hendel stated that Lamprogaster basilutea Walker and L. zonata Walker might possibly belong in this genus, but I believe that their size and descriptions make that possibility rather remote. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF THE GENUS TRIGONOSOMA GRAY 1 (4). Brown pattern at base of wing extending little apicad of 2nd basal cell; face with semicir- cular yellowish spot below an- tennae. Postsutural area of mesoscutum with narrow longitudinal supra- alar stripes and semicircular median spot golden yellow; median carina of 3rd tergum (male) rounded (Ambon, Ceram; Philippines) ... 7. cristiventre (Gerstaecker), 1860: 185 (Gorgopis) Postsutural area of mesoscutum with fairly broad longitudinal supra-alar stripes, elongate oval median stripe, and pair of roundish spots (fig. 1) pale yellowish; median carina of 3rd tergum (female) angulate (fig. 2) (Bombay, India)... T. indicum, new species Brown pattern at base of wing extending well apicad of level of tip of 2nd basal cell; face wholly black (? in T. peri- lampiforme). 2 (3). 3 (2). 5 (6). General color brown; median spot of mesoscutum U-shaped (local- ity ?) ... T. perilampiforme Gray 6 (5). General color black with white to yellow markings; median spot of mesoscutum elongate oval or cuneate. Front with small elevated whitish spot in anterior 1/3 of orbital margin and roundish spot at posterior margin of each shal- low concavity; supra-alar whit- ish stripe turned mesad on postalar declivity; basal wing mark not attaining ta and only slightly invading discal cell (Taiwan) ... T. tropida (Hendel), 1914a: 285 (Tropi- dogastrella). 7 (8). 27 Front without small elevated whitish spots; otherwise differ- ing. 8 (7). 9 (10). Brown basal mark of wing filling base of discal cell (Java; Pala- wan; Vietnam)... 7. decorum (Meijere), 1911: 371 (Zygae- nula). Brown basal mark of wing cuneate, not or only slightly extending into discal cell. 10 (9). 11 (12). Frontal pale marks elongate tri- angular; ? abdomen without yellowish marking (sex ?; Bakarganj, East Pakistan) .... T. albofasciatum (Meijere), 1904: 108, pl. 8, fig. 21) (Zygaenula). Frontal pale marks in the form of right-angled triangles, the right angle dorsal, the longer arm lying mesally and parallel to its mate; abdomen as in de- corum, median posterior mar- gin of 2nd tergum yellowish (sex ?; the distinctions between this and the foregoing species are not satisfactory; it was originally compared with T. IZ (UU OE decorum; Sumatra) .. . JT. trigonatum (Meijere), 1915: 97 (Tropidogastrella). Trigonosoma indicum, new species (Figures 1-2) Female. Length of body and wing each 4.12 mm. Very similar to T. cristiventre (Gerstaecker), the most obvious differences as shown in the preceding key. Front with a pair of very small, pimple-like yellowish spots at anterior 1/3 of orbital margin and a shallow concavity on each side of non-cari- nate median area, each with rather indistinct, yellowish, transversely lenticular spot on dorsal slope. Complete transverse yellowish band immedi- ately before sharply carinate vertex, somewhat wider than half distance from vertex to ocelli. Parafacials ca. as wide as 3rd antennal segment, yellow. Antenna yellowish, 3rd segment brown and extending along parafacial as far as lower margin of eye. Arista slender, bare, slightly swollen basally. Palpus broad, black with narrow yellowish apical margin. Mesoscutum black, postsutural area with yellowish (probably whitish when fresh) pattern as shown in fig. i, supra-alar stripes in perpendicular view ca. 2/3 as wide as median elongate-oval stripe 28 Fig. 1-2. Details of Trigonosoma indicum, n. sp.——1, left side of postsutural area of mesoscutum; 2, left profile of abdomen. and slightly capitate on postalar declivity, pair of roundish spots between median and supra-alar stripes. Scutellum without apical concavity. Mesoscutum and scutellum with short recumbent yellowish hairs. Wing virtually as shown by Hendel (1914a: pl. 12, fig. 229) for T. cristiventre. Abdomen in profile as in fig. 2, dorsally yellow only on median half of posterior margin of 2nd tergum; ovipositor sheath blackish; pleural mem- brane and venter yellowish; hairs yellowish. Holotype, female, Bombay, India (J.C. Bridwell coll.), no. 71219 in U.S. National Museum. References Cited Gerstaecker, A. 1860. Beschreibung einiger ausgezeichneten neuen Dipteren aus der Familie Muscariae. Stettin. Entomol. Ztg. 21: 163-202. Gray, G. 1832. In Griffith, E. — The animal king- dom arranged in conformity with its organi- zation by the Baron Cuvier, etc. Vol. 15 (Class Insecta, by Edward Griffith and Edward Pidgeon and notices of new genera and species by George Gray, vol. 2): 796 pp., pls. 74-126. Harris, H.M. 1942. On the date of publication of | Laporte’s Essai. Pan-Pac. Entomol. 16: 161-162. Hendel, F. 1914a. Die Arten der Platystominen. Abhandl. K.K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 8 (1): 1-(410), pls. 14. . 1914b. Diptera, Fam. Muscaridae, Sub- fam. Platystominae. Jn P. Wytsman, Genera . Insectorum 157: 1-179, pls. 1-15. Meijere, J.C.H. de. 1904. Neue and bekannte | 18: 1 sud-asiatische Bijdr. Dierk. 85-115, pl. 8. 1911. Studien Uber sudostasiatische Dipteren. Dipteren. VI. Tijds. Entomol. 54: 258-432, pls. _ 18-22. Dipteren. X. Dipteren von Sumatra. Tijds. Ent. 58, suppl.: 64-97, pl. 2. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 | 1915. Studien Uber sudostasiatische | | | | Respiration and Circulation, compiled and edited by Philip L. Altman and Dorothy S. Dittmer. 930 pages plus index; 8 x 11; Federation of American Societies for Experimental Biology, 9650 Rockville Pike, Bethesda, Md. 20014; $30.00 postpaid. Respiration and Circulation is the latest and most comprehensive volume in the expanding series of biological handbooks published on a non-profit basis under the auspices of FASEB’s Committee on Biologi- cal Handbooks. This new reference book, consisting of 232 groups of tables covering all areas of respiration and circulation, con- stitutes a complete revision and combination of two out-of-print publications, the 1958 Handbook of Respiration and the 1959 Handbook of Circulation. The information was selected, verified, and approved by 402 outstanding authorities in the fields of biolo- gy and medicine in a serious attempt to eliminate material of questionable validity, and to assure inclusion of the most accurate data available. Respiration and Circulation was designed to provide the busy scientist with readily retrievable, up-to-date, verified information in the form of tables, graphs, diagrams, charts, and nomograms. Most of the tables and groups of tables are prefaced by short headnotes containing such essential infor- mation as units of measurement, abbrevi- ations, definitions, and estimates of the range of variation. Appended to the tables are the names of the contributing scientists, and a complete list of references (6,489 for the entire book) enabling the user to consult the original article or book from which the data were derived. A comprehensive 84-page index affords quick and easy access to desired information. Most of the sections in the handbook cover vertebrate respiration and circulation, but three sections are devoted to data on J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 BOOK REVIEWS invertebrates and plants. More than one- third of the tables are entirely new, while the rest of the material from the 1958 and 1959 volumes has been extensively updated. Examples of the new tables are those on principles governing behavior of gases and flow in vessels, control of ventilation, lung dimensions and composition, oxygen and carbon dioxide dissociation, normal vector- cardiogram values, design of the vascular bed, skin blood flow, invertebrate. venti- lation volume and frequency, invertebrate oxygen consumption and cardiac reflexes, translocation in plant phloem, and effect of root solutions on osmotic potential. The list of section headings and the size of each indicates the thorough manner in which the subject matter is covered: I. General Principles 10 pages; 2 groups of tables; 12 references II. Basic Physical and Chemical Data 24 pages; 14 groups of tables; 217 references Thorax and Ventilation 70 pages; 32 groups of tables; 536 references Il. IV. Airways and Gas Movements 34 pages; 14 groups of tables; 140 references V. Blood Gases 88 pages; 24 groups of tables; 734 references VI. Heart and Pumping Action 130 pages; 54 groups of tables; 937 references VII. Vascular System and Blood Dis- tribution 96 pages; 30 groups of tables; 889 references 29 VIII. Capillaries and the Exchange System 72 pages; 16 groups of tables; 722) tetetences IX. Invertebrate Respiration 62 pages; 10 groups of tables; 331 references X. Invertebrate Circulation 75 pages; 17 groups of tables; 713 references XI. Plant Respiration and Fluid Move- ment 141 pages; 19 groups of tables; 1258 references Modern Technical Management Techniques: for Engineers in Management, and for Those Who Want to Get There, edited by Herbert Popper, and the staff of “Chemical Engineering”. 374 pages plus index; illustrated; 8% x 11; McGraw-Hill; $12.50. Ambitious engineers and scientists will find that this volume provides not only valuable career-building advice, but also a wealth of management know-how — ranging from the research and development areas to project engineering and plant operation. This practical book also has suggestions for any professional employee who wants to do a better job of managing his own activities, even if he is more interested in the technical or scientific career ladder than the manageri- al. The volume provides specific guidelines which save time and work in such activities as preparing effective engineering reports with a minimum of wasted effort. The reader is given a practical view of operations research and other analytical techniques to aid in decision making, special methods for analyzing his own and others’ performance on the job, and comprehensive advice on effective communications — writing, public speaking, and the gathering of information. The book contains the contributions of 34 authors who bring professional insights into the handling of technical management problems as practiced by various companies and departments. Much of the material in 30 the book comes from articles previously printed in “Chemical Engineering” and other magazines. This fact-filled volume is divided into six main sections: “Careers and Career-Building in Technical Management,” ‘“Communi- cations and Information Gathering,’ “Ap- praisal, Development, and Rewarding of Professional Employees,’ “The Technical Management Aspects of Business Law,” “Ex- ploiting the Techniques of Economic Analy- sis and Operations Research,” and “Tools Specific to Plant and Project Management.” The section on business law emphasizes such areas as job mobility, equipment perfor- mance, product liability, patent require- ments, and contract enforcement. Reliability Mathematics: Fundamentals; Practices; Procedures by Bertram L. Amstadter, Manager of Reliability, Power Systems Operations, Aerojet Nuclear Systems Company. 397 pages plus index; 128 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $17.50. Providing practicing engineers and man- agers with practical approaches to the math- ematical aspects of reliability, this book offers the reader a working knowledge of current methods and procedures although he may have no prior background in statistics. The author presents some new methods developed by the author which suggest simplified means for solving otherwise diffi- cult reliability problems. A special feature of this comprehensive book is the inclusion in one volume of all the usually required reliability equations, formulas, methods, and tables, obviating the need for supplementary material for the mathematical aspects of reliability. Essential- ly a how-to book, it gives the criteria for the selection and application of the various methods and provides numerous examples which illustrate both the procedures and the utilization of the numerous tables in the appendices. These include complete sets of applicable statistical and reliability tables, and are thereby a single, self-contained source for the solution of most mathematic- al reliability problems. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 Divided into sixteen chapters, this thoroughly researched book first presents a general introduction to reliability. The fol- lowing chapters discuss fundamental statisti- cal concepts, distributions used in reliability, tests of hypotheses, and related statistical procedures. After units devoted to data considerations and logic diagrams, an im- portant chapter on mathematical models is presented. This chapter, which provides mathematical expressions for all commonly encountered system configurations, is possi- bly the most useful chapter in the book when used in conjunction with the ap- pendices. Subsequent units deal with the prediction of component reliability, system prediction, apportionment, reliability | growth, and assessment methods — attri- butes and variables. The final chapters examine reliability demonstration and system reliability considerations. Pump Application Engineering by Tyler G. Hicks, P.E., Hicksville, New York, and Theodore W. Edwards, P.E., La Jolla, California. 426 pages plus index; 476 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $16.50. The practical approach to problems of pump selection and application is the overall theme of Hicks and Edwards. Their compre- hensive volume is aimed primarily at the engineer/designer for the power, plant, or process industries who finds himself in need of up-to-date pump application information. This useful book discusses major pump types by classification, the calculations necessary to determine accurately pump Operating conditions and limitations, and the types of pumps usually applied in a variety of industries. It provides the reader with the data needed to determine the best of bids received through an intelligent evaluation of pump type, operating conditions, materials of construction, and drive arrangements. He can also more intelligently evaluate any alternate arrangements which may be offer- ed by a manufacturer. Numerous worked-out, specific problems clearly show how the engineer can solve his J. WASH. ACAD. SCL., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 own pump application problems by merely substituting his particular data. This well- written volume tells the engineer the “why” of pump application and demonstrates that the limits of application are based on engi- neering realities. The book has twenty-four chapters which are divided into three major sections. The first section of three chapters deals with pump classes and types, describes the general characteristics of three pump types — centri- fugal, rotary, and reciprocating — and indi- cates their areas of application. The second section of seven chapters covers the calcu- lations necessary for proper pump selection, the limitations which apply, and some of the economics involved in their application. In- dividual chapters examine such topics as pump capacity, liquid handled, piping systems, and drives for industrial pumps. The final section of fourteen chapters invest- igates pump applications and gives an in- dustry-by-industry rundown of pump types usually used for services particular to the industry involved. Coverage is given to such industries as petroleum, chemical, water supply, mining and construction, nuclear- energy, power-plant, and air conditioning and heating. Tyler G. Hicks, a registered professional engineer, is a principal with International Engineering Associates. Theodore W. Edwards is presently the Director of Public Relations and Advertising for Gulf General Atomic, a subsidiary of Gulf Oil Corpora- tion. Hospital Modernization and Expansion by E. Todd Wheeler, Partner and Director of Health Facilities Planning, E. Todd Wheeler and the Perkins & Will Partnership, Architects — Chicago, New York, Washington, 256 pages plus index; 202 illustra- tions; 8% x 11; McGraw-Hill; $22.50. Wheeler’s book describes both analytical and creative methods by which the problems of expanding and modernizing existing hospital facilities can be solved. Published by McGraw-Hill, this practical book deals with both immediate improvements and long- range planning and is written for architects, 31 planners, hospital administrators, board members, and consultants. Covering the full range of steps in planning, Wheeler discusses the survey of need, master planning, functional and archi- tectural programming, architectural planning, and the construction and equip- ment of the hospital. Special features in- clude a description of a quick method for the evaluation of existing hospital facilities; extensive development of gross floor area analysis and projection; and a profusely illustrated, comprehensive, how-to-do-it guide to the reconciling of the old and the new. Divided into twelve chapters, the book first describes the generating forces and the long-range planning behind the moderni- zation of a hospital. The following chapters investigate the planning process, functional programming, and the existing physical plant. Subsequent units discuss possible di- rections for growth, schematic planning, modernization economics, and the problems of phasing. The final chapters examine fund- ing and regulations; the equipment of the hospital; and the pitfalls, dividends, and the future. As director of the health facilities division for the Perkins & Will Corporation, E. Todd Wheeler is responsible for the management of all related work in the firm’s three architectural offices in Chicago, White Plains, N.Y., and Washington, D.C. Aspirations and Affluence: Comparative Studies in the United States and Western Europe by George Katona, University of Michigan, Burkhard Strumpel, University of Michigan and University of Cologne, Germany; and Ernest Zahn, University of Amsterdam, Holland. 231 pages plus index, 9 illustrations; 5-5/8 x 8-3/8; McGraw-Hill; $12.95. Offering an understanding of the econom- ic trends in the affluent societies, the au- thors analyze the people’s reactions to change and their expectations about future progress, which greatly influence spending and saving. This study presents a revealing picture of people’s motives, attitudes, and 32 expectations in these countries and their impact on economic trends. Rather than being restricted to a statistical analysis of the economies on the two sides of the Atlantic, the main theme of the book is the human element in economic affairs. The volume represents a cooperative ef- fort of an American social scientist who is familiar with Europe and two European social scientists who have lived in the United States. Because of the diverse background of the authors (economics, psychology, and sociology), the book provides a particularly complete report on people’s aspirations and economic behavior in the countries studies. Under a grant from the Ford Foundation, the authors made comparative studies in this country and in Western Europe, especially Great Britain, Germany, and Holland. Distinct differences as well as similarities were found among the countries survey- ed — differences in buying and saving, work- ing and striving, mobility, and education. Surveys with representative samples were conducted to test the authors’ hypotheses on the impact of dynamic and static atti- tudes. In addition, extensive earlier survey material was utilized. The findings destroy the myth that what prevails in the United States today will appear in Germany, France, or Holland tomorrow. The authors find that the motives and expectations of people in different countries influence their behavior and con- tribute greatly to an understanding of deve- lopments in the United States as well as in affluent European countries. While two- thirds of the Americans who have experi- enced financial improvement over the past few years expect it to continue in the future, only one-third of the Germans, French, and Dutch in a similar situation think that their recent progress will continue. While every second American household incurs install- ment debt regularly and thus draws on tomorrow’s resources to finance today’s purchases, the same is true of only one in ten German households. The volume is divided into thirteen chapters. Following an explanation of the initial major hypothesis about dynamic J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 forms of adaptation to changed conditions, discussions deal with the similarity of the economic environment in the U.S. and West- ern Europe; differences in sociological back- ground; and differences in personal financial expectations. Subsequent chapters examine the influence of expectations and aspirations on consumer expenditures and on the busi- ness cycle; differences in the rate of saving and in purchasing behavior; and differences in choices of work or leisure and in edu- cational attainment and aspirations. The final chapters present profiles of consumer culture for each country studies and discuss the beneficial as well as adverse conse- quences of dynamic adaptation or its absence. George Katona is Program Director, Sur- vey Research Center, Institute for Social Research, and Professor of Economics and of Psychology at the University of Michigan; Burkhard Strumpel is Associate Professor of Economics at the University of Michigan and | Senior Study Director of the Institute for |. Social Research; and Ernest Zahn is present- ly Professor of Economic Sociology at the | University of Amsterdam, Holland. Industrial Electronics: For Technicians and Techni- cian Engineers by N.M. Morris, Principal Lecturer in Electrical and Electronic Engineering, North Staffordshire Polytechnic, England. (Technical Education Series) 376 pages; 197 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $12.50. Mr. Morris provides both detailed and || simplified analyses of the operation of | electronic devices and circuits. First publish- ed in England and now in the United States, this useful volume includes many worked examples and problems. It deals with basic devices and their characteristics in the first five chapters. Individual sections discuss _ thermionic values; gas-filled and vapor-filled valves; semiconductor devices; transistors; | and photo-lectric devices. The remaining eight chapters are devoted to circuits and |) J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 their applications, including switching cir- cuits. These chapters examine such topics as power convertors and filter circuits; ampli- fiers; feedback amplifier theory; feedback amplifier circuits and oscillators; electronic measuring instruments; and regulated power supplies. N.M. Morris is principal lecturer in electri- cal and electronic engineering at North Staffordshire Polytechnic in England. Numerical Control Users’ Handbook, edited by W.H.P. Leslie, Head of Numerical Control Division, National Engineering Laboratory, East Kilbride, England. 482 pages; 233 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $25.00. Providing an up-to-date account of recent developments in the field, this volume shows how to specify, select, buy, and test numeri- cal control equipment. Published first in England and now in the United States, this authoritative volume also describes how to estimate the expected economic return; how to introduce numerical control into a factory; and how to oversee the correct use of the equipment. Emphasis is given to the German pro- grams EXAPT 1 for drilling and EXAPT 2 for turning; the British NEL programs for milling, drilling, and turning; and the Ameri- can APT program for multi-axes machining. Proposed standards for numerical control language are examined, and standards for control tapes and ISO standards for numeri- cal control machines are investigated. Dis- cussions are included on such recent deve- lopments as direct punching of control tapes from drawings and the Post Processor and its connection to processors and programs. With individual chapters contributed by experts from the United States, Great Britain, and Germany, this valuable reference work offers the reader authoritative information on how to increase the efficiency of a numerical control installation, and glossary defines and explains the specialized terms which pertain to numerical control. a3 Handbook of Materials and Processes for Electron- ics edited by Charles A. Harper, Westinghouse Electric Corporation. 1,294 pages plus index; 803 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $33.50. Harper’s book is a compilation of basic principles, application guidelines, and exten- sive data on the whole range of materials and processes used in the electronic and electri cal industries. This comprehensive volume provides basic guidance information for any- one engaged in the design, development, assembly, production, or related activities of the discipline. The scope of the reference work is very broad, but the presentation in each subject area is thorough and detailed with extensive tabular and graphical data. Recent advances and technologies are covered, including such subjects as the newer plastics, semicon- ductors, thin films, thick films, advanced metals joining, photofabrication, and space materials. More standard materials and pro- cesses are covered with equal thoroughness. This valuable handbook offers complete coverage of the electrical, mechanical, and physical properties of all materials used in the industry, and in special instances, the chemical, magnetic, and other properties are also considered. With fifteen chapters contributed by twenty-one different experts in the various fields, this volume investigates plastics for electronics in the initial chapter written by the editor. The next several chapters exa- mine laminates, reinforced plastics and com- posite structures; elastomers; wires and cables; organic coatings; and ceramics, glasses, and micas. Subsequent chapters deal with semiconductor materials; - ferrous metals; nonferrous metals; and metallic and chemical finishes on metals and noncon- ductors. After separate chapters on thin films and thick films, the concluding chap- ters discuss metals joining of electronic circuitry; photofabrication; and materials for the space environment. Numerous illustra- tions provide extensive information in the form of diagrams, charts, photographs, and graphs. Charles A. Harper has worked in the areas of electronic and electrical materials and pro- 34 cesses and in electronic packaging for the past twenty years. He has served as a technical advisor to “Electronic Packaging and Production Journal” and to the National Electronic Packaging Conference. He has written approximately 100 articles for tech- nical journals, books, and encyclopedias. Managing Computer System Projects by John C. Shaw and William Atkins, Touche Ross & Co. (The Touche Ross Management Series) 271 pages plus index; 135 illustrations; 6-5/8 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $16.50. Shaw and Atkins provide a complete working outline for a practical, proven, project approach to system planning, deve- lopment, and implementation. This compre- hensive book offers a methodology which applies proven project management techni- ques to the data processing and information systems area. In the preface of the book, the authors write, “At the beginning of the decade of the sixties, computers were technological marvels which held management people in awe. By the end of the decade, technology was being formalized for controlling and applying computers as workaday manage- ment tools. Profitable application of this technology, then, carried forward as a major management challenge of the seventies.” In this useful volume, the authors present a guide for the successful appl ication of profitable EDP systems by middle-to-top level managers. The authors stipulate that computer systems may be managed by the same principles and methods used successfully in other areas in a business or governmental organization. The project management tech- nique is shown to be universal — whether the objective is to introduce a new model automobile, to elect a political candidate, or to create a workable computer system. The methodology that has evolved for applying project management techniques to computer systems is described thoroughly in non-tech- nical, management-oriented language. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 The book is divided into sixteen chapters. The first chapter describes the need for disciplined management of computer system development. The second chapter gives an overview of the methodology to be discussed in the following chapters. The remaining chapters describe the system development process in chronological sequence — be- ginning with the initial investigation and covering such aspects as system require- ments, technical requirements, implementa- tion planning, programming, conversion, and maintenance requirements. Numerous il- lustrations are provided which show the procedural flow charts and working control or reporting forms needed in the technology. John C. Shaw is a partner and William _ Atkins a principal in the Management Serv- a ices Division of Touche Ross & Co. Engineering Mathematics Handbook: Definitions— Theorems—Formulas—Tables by Jan J. Tuma, Ph.D., Engineering Consultant, Boulder, Colorado. 326 pages plus index; 260 illustrations; 7 x 10; McGraw-Hill; $9.95. Tuma’s book offers simple, easy-to-grasp fundamentals, and progresses from algebra and geometry through such advanced topics as Laplace transforms and numerical methods. This useful reference work pro- vides a layout which consists of facing spreads that constitute complete conceptual as well as visual units. A unique pictorial dictionary of engineer- ing mathematics, this volume presents an elaborate catalog of differential equations, an extensive set of graphs of analytical | functions, and a complete set of trigonome- tric and hyperbolic identities. Other special features of the book include a schematic presentation of computational methods, _tables of integrals in index form, and a | presentation of Fourier Series and Laplace "| Transforms in group sequences. A concise summary in one volume of the | major tools of engineering mathematics, this _ practical book will be a helpful desk-top | J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 reference for engineers, scientists, and archi- tects. Functional two-color printing has been used throughout the book in order to emphasize the significant features of the text and illustrations. The book is divided into twenty chapters which are grouped into five main parts. The first part covers algebra, plane and solid geometry, trigonometry, analytic geometry and elementary functions with the major emphasis placed on topics which frequently occur in the solution of physical problems. The second part presents differential calcu- lus, infinite series, integral calculus, vectors, complex variables, Fourier Series and special functions, and their applications encounter- ed in the applied sciences and engineering analysis. The third section is an extensive summary of special cases of ordinary and partial differential equations and related topics. The fourth part gives a summary of the terminology and major formulas of numerical methods, probability, and statistics, and presents related tables of numerical coefficients. The final section provides more than 720 cases of indefinite integrals and their solutions, indexed in 80 tables. Appendices provide a compilation of Tables of Numerical Values of the most important functions. Jan J. Tuma was professor and head of the School of Civil Engineering at Oklahoma State University for many years. Mechanical Estimating Guidebook, 4th edition, by John Gladstone, President, Technical Guide Pub- lications. 301 pages plus index; 70 illustrations; 7% x 9%; McGraw-Hill; $14.95. The fourth edition of John Gladstone’s book is completely up-dated and consider- ably expanded over prior editions. This practical reference work is a comprehensive discussion of the methods and procedures for estimating costs for a variety of mechani- cal equipment in many different types of installations. 35 This new edition covers the recent ad- vances in the field, including such diverse aspects as fiberglass duct systems, testing and balancing, the latest technological ad- vances in thermal insulation, and start-up systems. The presentation of standard esti- mating data and standard design is accom- panied by concise illustrations, including tables of correction factors and rapid check data, diagrams, charts, and photographs. An important change from the previous editions is the conversion from dollar units to man- hour units in expressing labor costs. The requirements of the air conditioning and heating industry have been emphasized. The guidebook first discusses estimating criteria and offers material on correction factors caused by weather conditions, area conditions, general and task conditions. The second chapter deals with check data and include seven tables and seventeen figures of rapid check data. The following chapters provide complete and detailed information on estimating costs for the erection of a variety of mechanical equipment. Individual chapters examine such topics as mechanical cooling equipment, mechanical heating equipment, pumps, cooling towers, tanks, piping, ductwork, insulation, and electrical wiring. These chapters are followed by units, not appearing in the earlier editions, on air balancing and systems testing and fastenings. Other chapters investigate foundations and supports, excavating and trenching, rigging, painting, tools and special equipment, and air recovery. The final two chapters describe miscellaneous construction items and resi- dential systems. John Gladstone has more than thirty years experience in the mechanical estimat- ing fields, both as a practitioner and edu- cator and is a former chairman of the Examinations Committee of the Dade County Mechanical Examination Board. Power System Operation by Robert H. Miller, Assistant Manager of Power Control, Pacific Gas and Electric Company, San Francisco, California. Prepared under the auspices of the Western 36 Systems Coordinating Council. 173 pages plus index; 107 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $9.95. Emphasizing the behavior of power systems rather than electrical machinery characteristics, Miller’s volume provides a basis for the understanding of such systems by power system dispatchers, engineers, and station operators. It stresses interconnected power system operation, including the con- trol of energy flow, economic operation, accounting for energy, reliability, and stabili- ty. A minimum of mathematics is used in this practical volume, and where math- ematics is needed, it is developed in ap- pendix sections so that the book can be easily used for self-study. The author’s pur- pose has been to provide information for operating personnel who need to understand better the requirements for safe and econo- mic operation of power systems. Relatively little mathematics has been used in discuss- ing such topics as economic loading of generating sources, telemetry as applied to power systems, and power system control. The volume starts with a discussion of basic principles, including a sufficient analy- sis of fundamental circuit theory necessary to understand power system behavior. The next several chapters investigate transfer of energy in power systems, var flows, econo- mic operation of power systems, and power system control. Subsequent sections exa- mine energy accounting in interconnected Operations, telemetering methods, system reliability factors, power system protection and stability, and EHV operation. Ap- pendices develop the necessary mathematics used in the body of the book; describe the basis for revolving fields in multi-phase ac system; and discuss the control of power flow by means of phase-shifting trans- formers. Robert H. Miller has been concerned with the development of a computerized manage- ment information system, the long-range optimization of energy sources, and the application of modern computer technology to the forecasting of energy potential from precipitation. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 De Laval Engineering Handbook, 3rd edition, edited by Hans Gartmann. Compiled by the engi- neering staff of De Laval Turbine, Inc. (McGraw- Hill Handbook Series) 424 pages plus index; 310 illustrations; 6 x 9; McGraw-Hill; $12.50. An engineering data book dealing with turbines, pumps, engines, compressors, gears, condensors, and filters, the third edition of this handbook represents the accumulated knowledge of the De Laval engineering staff working under the editorship of Hans Gartmann. This authoritative book has proved widely useful in the prior editions for design engineers and other engineers working with a variety of industrial installations. Offering a thorough description of the design, performance, and application of in- dustrial machinery, this comprehensive re- ference work is a practical treatment, using simple technical terms and written in easy- to-understand language. Previously available only from De Laval, this new edition reflects the latest standards and codes in the field and uses illustrations which depict current | J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 usage and the most modern equipment. Coverage is provided on computerized data processing for testing and instrumentation. The Handbook first provides a concise compilation of the mathematical data and conversion tables useful to the designer and engineer. The following chapters discuss mechanical and physical data, fluids engi- neering data, and basic engineering concepts. Subsequent chapters deal with prime movers, energy-conversion machines, and power transmission. These chapters are fol- lowed by examinations of steam condensors and filtration systems. The final section investigates testing and instrumentation, and includes full references to the applicable test codes. Presently a consulting engineer in private practice, Mr. Gartmann also has experience as Project Engineer on a research and deve- lopment program for the Department of Water Resources, State of California. He is a registered professional engineer and is a member of several professional organi- zations. 37 ACADEMY AFFAIRS SIX SCIENTISTS RECEIVE ACADEMY’S ANNUAL AWARDS Awards for outstanding scientific achieve- ment were conferred upon five research scientists and one science teacher at the annual awards dinner meeting of the Acade- my on March 18 at the Cosmos Club. The research investigators honored were Glenn W. Patterson of the University of Maryland in the biological sciences, Thomas C. Farrar of the National Bureau of Stand- ards and Edwin D. Becker of the National Institutes of Health in the physical sciences, Robert L. Dedrick of the National Institutes of Health in the engineering sciences, and Alan J. Goldman of the National Bureau of Standards in mathematics. The science teacher honored was William Dunkum of the Alexandria City Public Schools. Award winners were introduced by Robert W. Krauss, Head of the Department of Botany, University of Maryland; John D. Hoffman, Director of the Institute for Materials Research, National Bureau of Standards; Lester Goodman, Chief of the Biomedical Engineering and Instrumentation Branch of the Division of Research Services, National Institutes of Health; Ernest Ambler, Director of the Institute for Basic Standards, National Bureau of Standards; and Richard B. Hills, Director of the Depart- ment of Instruction, Alexandria City Public Schools. The Academy’s awards program was initiated in 1939 to recognize young scien- tists of the area for “noteworthy discovery, accomplishment, or publication” in the biological, physical, and engineering sciences. An award for outstanding teaching was added in 1955, and another for mathe- matics in 1959, Except in teaching, where 38 no age limit is set, candidates for awards must be under 40. Previous award winners are listed at the end of this article. Biological Sciences Glen W. Patterson was cited “for distin- guished research in biochemistry of lipids and sterol synthesis in plants”. Dr. Patterson, an associate professor in the Department of Botany at the University of Maryland, has made major contributions to Glenn W. Patterson the knowledge of plant physiology and biochemistry, particularly in the lipid metabolism of algae. His publications in- clude research studies on the production ofa | variety of sterols, hydrocarbons and fatty | acids by Chlorella and other algae using gas and column chromatography, infrared and mass spectrometry, and other highly sensi- Se ee ee ee ee ee tive analytical methods. Since plant sterols | are known to have an effect on animal © metabolism, and since algae such as Chlorella are being considered as future sources of | food, Dr. Patterson has been enthusiastic — about the determination of the sterol com- — position of algae. He has identified the J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 sterols of unicellular Chlorella to be sterols with beta-oriented alkyl groups at C-24, which is a different system from the alpha- oriented group commonly found in higher plants. He has identified for the first time in plants the occurrence of poriferasterol, 22-dihydrobrassicasterol, and clionasterol. The isolation of 22-dihydrobrassicasterol has been accomplished for the first time from any biological source. He has found a unique role that fucosterol has in the biosynthetic pathway of plant structures. In addition to ambitious research pro- gram concerned with plant sterols, Dr. Patterson has shown that the hydrocarbon composition of algae is more extensive than | previously was thought. He has identified a | series of saturated n-paraffins ranging from | 17 to 36 carbon atoms in length in Chlorella, showing for the first time the wide range of synthetic capabilities of these organisms. His research work has not only been significant in terms of basic biochemistry, but is adding to the fund of knowledge concerning the usefulness of algae as a source of food for the world’s expanding population. Dr. Patterson was born March 9, 1938, in Rowan County, North Carolina. He received his B.S. degree from North Carolina Univer- sity in 1960, his M.S. from the University of Maryland in 1963, and his Ph.D. there in 1964. In 1964 he was selected from among 60 graduate students to receive the Carrol E. Cox Graduate Student Award for excellence. He advanced from teaching assistant, re- search assistant to research fellow at the University of Maryland from 1960-1964, was Assistant Professor in the Department of Botany from 1964-1969 and Associate Pro- fessor from 1969. He is a member of Sigma Xi, AIBS, Phycological Society of America, American Chemical Society, American Society of Plant Physiologists, American Oil Chemists Society, and the Washington Academy of Sciences. Physical Sciences Thomas C. Farrar and Edwin D. Becker were cited “for distinguished research in _ molecular spectroscopy and driven equilibri- um Fourier transform” on the basis of their )) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 development of the underlying theory of driven equilibrium Fourier transform nuclear magnetic resonance and the construction of apparatus to carry out the application of this theory. This new technique permits an in- crease of more than a factor of 100 in the speed with which nuclear magnetic resonance spectra can be obtained. This increased speed permits the use of signal averaging techniques to study weak spectra not previously detectable in particular cir- cumstances. The ability to see and measure these weak spectra opens a whole field of chemical studies, including the very impor- tant area of molecular dynamics and biological materials studies through the spectra of carbon-13. Thomas C. Farrar Edwin D. Becker The collaboration of Farrar and Becker has resulted in the establishment of an NBS-NIH inter-agency research program on the structure and dynamics of biological materials. The fourier transform technique for measuring nuclear magnetic resonance consists of applying a radio frequency pulse to a sample, measuring as a function of time the free induction signal resulting from the nuclear spins in the sample, and performing a Fourier transformation on the signal to provide a high-resolution spectrum. Appli- cation of this technique to nuclei with long spin-lattice relaxation times has _ been hampered by the fact that these nuclei do not quickly return to equilibrium magneti- zation after a pulse is applied; and a second pulse cannot be applied until magnetization is restored. Therefore, accumulation of spectral information is limited to that short interval of time when the nuclei are in 39 equilibrium magnetization and before the free induction signal attenuates. The driven equilibrium Fourier transform (DEFT) method permits rapid pulse rates by forcing the nuclei back to equilibrium mag- netization with virtually no attenuation of the signal. A 180° refocussing pulse is applied at time T immediately after decay of the initial signal. Because decay of the signal due to field inhomogeneity is largely reversi- ble, at time 2 Y the refocussing causes an “echo” — two signals back to back. In the DEFT method, precisely at the peak of echo when the nuclei are again in phase, a 90° pulse is applied restoring magnetization. The work of Farrar and Becker consti- tutes a distinct advance in nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy, which should be of great help in biochemistry and related fields as well as in materials research. Dr. Farrar of the Inorganic Materials Division, Institute for Materials Research, National Bureau of Standards, was born in Independence, Kansas, January 14, 1933. After receiving his Bachelor’s degree from Wichita State University in 1954 and his Ph.D. from the University of Illinois in 1959, Dr. Farrar spent the years 1959-61 in residence at Cambridge University on a National Science Foundation Postdoctoral Fellowship. After a period of academic work as Assistant Professor at the University of Oregon, Dr. Farrar came to the National Bureau of Standards in 1963. In recognition of his efforts in research in NMR spectros- copy, Dr. Farrar was awarded the Depart- ment of Commerce Silver Medal in October of 1970: Dr. Becker of the National Institutes of Health hails from Columbia, Pennsylvania where he was born on May 3, 1930. His undergraduate work was done at the Univer- sity of Rochester and in 1955 he received a Ph.D. degree from the University of Cali- fornia at Berkeley. Since that time he has been employed by the National Institutes of Health and became Chief of the Section on Molecular Biophysics in 1961. Dr. Becker was awarded the Coblentz Memorial Prize in Infrared Spectroscopy for 1966 and serves on the Editorial Boards of the Journal of 40 Magnetic Resonance, Nuclear Magnetic Resonance Abstracts, and the Raman News- letter. Dr. Becker is the author of a book entitled “High Resolution Nuclear Magnetic Resonance: Theory and Chemical Appli- cations,” Academic Press, Inc., New York, 1969. Engineering Sciences Robert L. Dedrick was cited “for appli- cation of chemical engineering to problems in medicine and biology” at the National Institutes of Health. His application of the principles and techniques of engineering have helped to break long-standing barriers in the medical and biological fields. His Robert L. Dedrick pioneering analytical and experimental work in the area of artificial organs has established new concepts which are accepted as author- itative by scientists and clinical practitioners concerned with cardiovascular and renal system prostheses. Of even more funda- mental significance is his innovative use of mathematical analysis applied to drug distri- bution in the body. He has been successful in founding a conceptual and operational base which promises to replace the tradition- al empirical methods of pharmacological therapy with a rationally derived, potentially optimizable protocol for treatment of di- seases with drugs. In particular, his techni- ques stand to markedly improve the safety, reliability, and effectiveness of the means by which medical practitioners can treat cases of poisoning, renal insufficiency, leukemia and a variety of other serious disorders. The nature of his work, and key to success, has been engineering in character — an approach J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 a oe —— Se ——— that uses and extends engineering practice to solve difficult problems in the context of the living system. Dr. Dedrick is Chief of the Chemical _ Engineering Section with the objectives of (1) providing consultative and collaborative support to the clinical and biomedical re- search programs at the National Institutes of Health in such chemical engineering topics as instrumentation, kinetics, thermodynamics, transport phenomena, and materials; (2) relating chemical engineering to medical problems; (3) providing communication | between the National Institutes of Health and the extramural community, including academia, industry, and government. He and his group are actively involved in a number of National Institutes of Health Intramural research and development pro- grams. Major program areas include: (1) Simulation of physiological systems, (2) Biomaterials, (3) Artificial organs, and (4) Biochemical engineering. Specific collabora- tive activities have included: pharma- cokinetics of antineoplastic drugs; drug and metabolite distribution during hemodialysis; | experimental dialysis to study chloride trans- port in brain; adaptation and evaluation of segmented polyurethane for biomedical uses; mechanism of thrombus formation; pro- duction of platelet-deficient animals; ultra- filtration rate in artificial kidney under clinical conditions; investigation of methods to make plaster casts more durable; develop- ment of methods to fabricate transparent calvariums for study of impact and whiplash, and adaptation to studies such an unilateral perfusion and direct mechanical injury to cortex; development of _nonthrombogenic surfaces; fixed bed processes for blood per- fusion; device for study of bacterial nutrition; study of insolubilized urease for hydrolysis of large quantities of urea in solution of trimers and tetramers of nucleic acids. Dr. Dedrick was born in Madison, Wiscon- fesin on January 12, 1933. He received the _ B.E. degree (with highest honors) from Yale | University in 1956, the M.S.E. degree from | the University of Michigan in 1957 and the Ph.D. from the University of Maryland in }|. J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 1964. He was employed by E.I. duPont prior to service in the United States Air Force. He then joined the faculty of George Washing- ton University and, in 1966, went to the National Institutes of Health where he is now Chief of the Chemical Engineering Section. He is a member of the American Association for the Advancement of Science; American Chemical Society, American Insti- tute of Chemical Engineers, American Society for Artificial Internal Organs, Ameri- can Society for Engineering Education, and The Philosophical Society of Washington. Mathematics Alan J. Goldman was cited “for funda- mental research in the mathematics of operations research’’. Dr. Goldman is respon- sible for the development and application of mathematical techniques to broad problems of economics and technological significance arising in the Department of Commerce, and other government agencies such as the De- partment of Transportation, the Federal Aviation Administration and the Depart- ment of Housing and Urban Development. Alan J. Goldman He serves in a dual capacity — Deputy Chief of the National Bureau of Standards, Ap- plied Mathematics Division and as Chief of its Operations Research Section, and in addition he functions as a research mathe- matician, conducting investigations in math- ematics and computation, with emphasis on fundamental and applied research in the field of mathematical optimization. His mathematical interests range widely, including for example, combinatorial analy- 41 sis, mathematical programming, stochastic processes, and network theory. His research activities are reported in some 35 papers of which he is author or coauthor. He is active in the affairs of the Washington Operations Research Council. He serves as vice-chairman of the Cost Effectiveness Section of the Operations Research Society of America, and Associate Editor of the society’s Journal of Transportation Science. He also assists ORSA by serving on its Lanchester Prize Selection Committee. A very significant contribution by Dr. Goldman is his stimulation of young mathe- maticians by a combination of counsel, encouragement, the example of his own research, and the opportunity of joint re- search with him. To marked degree he is an inspiring leader and teacher as well as effec- tive science administrator and _ research worker. Dr. Goldman was born in New York, New York on March 2, 1932. He received his Bachelor of Arts degree from Brooklyn College in New York in 1952. From Prince- ton University he received the Master of Arts degree in 1954 and his Ph.D. in 1956. He came to the National Bureau of Standards as a research mathematician in 1956, where he has served as Chief of the Operations Re- search Section since 1962 and Deputy Chief of the Applied Mathematics Division since 1966. He was awarded the Department of Commerce Silver Medal for Meritorious Serv- ice in 1967. He is a member of the American Mathematical Society, Mathematical Associ- ation of America, Operations Research Society of America, Society for Industrial and Applied Mathematics and Washington Operations Research Council. Teaching of Science William W. Dunkum was cited “for out- standing service to mathematics students and teachers of Alexandria”. Mr. Dunkum is recognized for having done a remarkable job not only in the teaching of mathematics and science but also in developing an outstanding mathematics curriculum for the secondary schools of Alexandria. He singularly is credited as perhaps most responsible for 42 getting the best innovations in mathematics of any division in the Commonwealth of Virginia. William W. Dunkum Mr. Dunkum was born in Louisville, Kentucky on March 21, 1942. His edu- cational background has included a variety of schools. After attending high school in the Philippines he graduated cum laude from St. John’s College, Annapolis, Maryland in 1964. Following this he studied in both the Law School and the Graduate School of Education of the University of Virginia and received a M. Ed. degree in 1966. He later was a Shell Merit Fellow at Cornell Univer- sity and now has a National Science Founda- tion Grant for Graduate Study at American University. Mr. Dunkum’s professional experience has included instructing in mathematics in the American School in Manila, teaching mathematics and later physics in high schools of the Alexandria City Public Schools system, and serving as Instructor and Curriculum Consultant in Card-Kit Fortran at Control Data _ Institute, Arlington, Virginia. He is at present Curricu- lum Coordinator for Mathematics and Science in the Alexandria City Public Schools. Mr. Dunkum is active in numerous professional organizations, has been Presi- dent of the Virginia Independent Science Teacher’s Association and is author of a number of publications relating to the teach- ing of science. In 1970 he was named “Outstanding Young Educator’ by both the Alexandria and Virginia Junior Chambers of Commerce. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 Past Winners of Scientific Achievement Awards BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES 1939 Herbert Friedman 1951 Edward W. Baker 1960 Louis S. Baron 1940 No award given 1952 Ernest A. Lachner 1961 Robert W. Krauss 1941 G. Arthur Cooper 1953 Bernard L. Horecker 1962 Marshall W. Nirenberg 1942 Robert S. Campbell 1954 Leon Jacobs 1963 Brian J. McCarthy 1943 Jason R. Swallen 1955 Clifford Evans 1964 Bruce N. Ames 1944 Norman H. Topping Betty J. Meggers 1965 Gordon M. Tomkins 1945 Henry K. Townes Robert Traub 1966 James L. Hilton 1946 Waldo R. Wedel 1956 Earl Reese Stadtman 1967 Marie M. Cassidy 1947 1948 1949 No award given Robert J. Huebner Edward G. Hampp 1957 1958 Maurice R. Hilleman Ellis T. Bolton H. George Mandel 1968 1969 Charles S. Tidball Janet W. Hartley Maxine F. Singer 1950 David H. Dunkle 1959 Dwight W. Taylor ENGINEERING SCIENCES 1939 Paul A. Smith 1950 Samuel Levy 1960 Romald E. Bowles 1940 Harry Diamond 1951 Max A. Kohler 1961 Rodney E. Grantham 1941 Theodore R. Gilliland 1952 William R. Campbell 1962 Lindell E. Steele 1942 Walter Ramberg 1953 Robert L. Henry 1963 Gordon L. Dugger 1943 Lloyd V. Berkner 1954 W.S. Pellini 1964 Thorndike Saville, Jr. 1944 Galen B. Schubauer 1955 Arthur E. Bonney 1965 Ronald E. Walker 1945 Kenneth L. Sherman 1956 M.L. Greenough 1966 Henry H. Plotkin 1946 Martin A. Mason 1957 Joseph Weber 1967 Robert D. Cutkosky 1947 Harry W. Wells 1958 San-fu Shen 1968 Charles R. Gunn 1948 Maxwell K. Goldstein 1959 Harvey R. Chaplin, Jr. 1969 Thomas E. McGunigal 1949 Richard K. Cook PHYSICAL SCIENCES 1939 Wilmot H. Bradley 1952 Harold Lyons 1961 John Hoffman 1940 Ferdinand G. Brickwedde 1953 John R. Pellam 1962 Edward A. Mason 1941 Sterling B. Hendricks 1954 Samual N. Foner 1963 George A. Snow 1942 Milton Harris 1955 Terrell Leslie Hill 1964 James W. Butler 1943 Lawrence A. Wood 1956 Elias Burstein 1965 Albert L. Schindler 1944 George A. Gamow 1957 Ernest Ambler Robert P. Madden 1945 Robert Simha Raymond Hayward Keith Codling 1946 G.W. Irving, Jr. Dale Hoppes 1966 Robert W. Zwanzig 1947 Robert D. Huntoon Ralph P. Hudson 1967 Charles W. Misner 1948 J. A. Van Allen 1958 Lewis M. Branscomb 1968 Marilyn E. Jacox 1949 John A. Hipple Meyer Rubin Dolphus E. Milligan 1950 Philip H. Abelson 1959 AlanC. Kolb 1969 W. Kent Ford, Jr. 1951 Milton S. Schechter 1960 Richard A. Ferrell MATHEMATICS 1967 1968 1969 1959 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 David W. Fox 1965 Joan R. Rosenblatt 1966 George H. Weiss Marvin Zelen Geoffrey S.S. Ludford Philip J. Davis Lawrence E. Payne Bruce L. Reinhart James H. Bramble Leon Greenberg Joseph Auslander William W. Adams TEACHING OF SCIENCE 1961 Ralph D. Myers Charles R. Naeser 1962 Francis J. Heyden, S.J. 1963 Frank T. Davenport George M. Koehl Leo Schubert 1964 Donald F. Brandewie Herman R. Branson 1955 1965 1956 957 1958 £959 Irving Lindsay Stephen H. Schot Martha L. Walsh Raymond A. Galloway Kelso B. Morris John Fowler Helen N. Cooper Phoebe H. Knipling Dale E. Gerster Carol V. McCammon Betty Schaaf Helen Garstens Karl F. Herzfeld Pauline Diamond 1966 1967 1968 1969 1960 TEACHING OF SCIENCE SPECIAL AWARDS 1951 Howard B. Owens 1952 Keith C. Johnson |). WASH. ACAD. SCL., VOL. 61, NO. 1, 1971 43 BOARD OF MANAGERS MEETING NOTES November, 1970 The 610th meeting of the Board of Managers of the Washington Academy of Sciences was called to order at 5:02 p.m. by President Forziati in the New South Faculty Lounge at Georgetown University. Minutes of the previous meeting were considered and the attendance record was corrected to show that R.P. Farrow, Samuel B. Detwiler, Jr. and Cyril J. Galvin, Jr. were present and that the name of Mr. Galvin’s guest, Carl H. Gaum was misspelled. On a motion by Mr. Detwiler seconded by Mr. Winkler the minutes as corrected were ac- cepted by voice vote. Dr. William J. Youden representing the Chairman of the nominating committee read the following nominees resulting from the meeting of that committee on October 22, 1970: President-elect: Richard K. Cook Secretary: Grover C. Sherlin Treasurer: John G. Honig Managers-at-Large: George Abraham George W. Irving, Jr. John Menkart Alfred M. Pommer This information had been mailed to the members of the Academy on November 18, 1970. Independent nominations were invited with the stipulation that such nominations be received by the Secretary before December 1, 1970. On the second reading of candidates for Fellow of the Academy, namely; Hermann J. Donnert, Elizabeth M. Hewston, Gilbert Tolhurst, Judith Hancock, and Elaine Shafrin, it was moved by George Abraham and seconded by Samuel Detwiler that the candidates be accepted and by voice vote all were duly accepted. President Forziati called attention to the Van Evera Memorial Fund. The details ap- pear on Page 8 of the Journal for September, 1970. Each person present was encouraged to send a contribution to George Washington 44 University identified as being for the Van Evera Memorial Fund. Executive Committee. — President Forziati related his personal efforts to obtain Jacques Cousteau as speaker for the De- cember meeting. Because of uncertain previous commitment, the program cannot be set until after November 30, 1970. For the meeting of January 21 Dr. Forziati passed around copies of a tentative program “Lead in Gasoline, Good or Bad” is the title for this Science and Environment Symposium sponsored by the Washington Academy of Sciences and the American — Ordnance Association at Georgetown Uni- versity. . 1 ; Committee Reports.— Dr. Kurt Stern | chairman for Policy and Planning Committee | invited suggestions from the board members for work for his committee to do. Dr. John Honig, reporting for the Meeting Committee, outlined the plans for meetings | of February through May, the plan for | February being a panel session concerned with a discussion on the evaluation of government laboratories. Awards for Scientific Achievement will be presented at the March meeting and Dr. George Dickson is in charge of the committee making the selections. Dr. Dickson stated that he had received no nominations yet but urged all affiliated Societies to seek within the Societies for deserving members and to | ; ; i t present nominations. For the Grants Aid Committee Dr. | Sarvella announced that | 7 ee 110 | GARY L. TER HAAR: The Effect of Lead Antiknocks on ie Pie eee COMET Of CROPS. 6s. oes we kw nd oe eee bs 114 y EUGENE W. SURBER: The Effect of Outboard Motor: ). | Exhaust Wastes on Fish and Their Environment .......... 120 | ARTHUR L. ARONSON: Biologic Effects of Lead in Fish .... 124 | BRUCE H. SIMPSON: Automotive Emissions Control ....... 128 te | ee CSCS SHON Ft. indie tone ce Noe ne ww ee we 138 Annual Report of the Treasurer for 1970........ 148 _ Board of Managers Meeting Notes.............. 149 Stem MISeS am Lae INCWS fer 9/6 ce 85.26 wm ti ged dso Bee LiZRARIED Washington Academy of Sciences EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE President Mary Louise Robbins President-Elect Richard K. Cook Secretary Grover C. Sherlin Treasurer John G. Honig Board Members Samuel B. Detwiler, Jr. Kurt H. Stern BOARD OF MANAGERS All delegates of affiliated Societies (see facing page) EDITOR Richard H. Foote Founded in 1898 The Journal This journal, the official organ of the Washington Aca- demy of Sciences, publishes historical articles, critical reviews, and scholarly scientific articles; proceedings of meetings of the Academy and its Board of Mana- gers; and other items of interest to Academy members. The Journal appears four times a year (March, June, September, and December) — the September issue contains a directory of the Academy membership. Subscription Rates Members, fellows, and patrons in good standing re- ceive the Journal without charge. Subscriptions are available on a calendar year basis only, payable in ad- vance. Payment must be made in U.S. currency at the following rates: | U.S. and Canada. 23a ~ $8.00 Foreign’. . 2... 2 sae 9.00 Single Copy Price’. sere 2.50 There will no longer be special 2- and 3-year rates after December 1969. Those subscribers who have paid for special rates and are now receiving the Journal at these rates will continue to receive the publication until the date of expiration of their agreement. Back Issues Back issues, volumes, and sets of the Journal (Volumes 1-58, 1911-1968) can be purchased direct from Walter J. Johnson, Inc., 111 Fifth Ave., New York, N.Y. 10003. This firm also handles the sale of the Proceed- ings of the Academy (Volumes 1-13, 1898-1910) and the Index (to Volumes 1-13 of the Proceedings and ; Volumes 1-40 of the Journal). Single issues from 1969 EDITORIAL ASSISTANT to present may be obtained directly from _ the Academy office (address elsewhere this page). Elizabeth Ostaggi Claims for Missing Numbers Claims will not be allowed if received more than 60 ACADEMY OFFICE days after date of mailing plus time normally required for postal delivery and claim. No claims will be al- lowed because of failure to notify the Academy of a change in address. Changes of Address Address changes should be sent promptly to the Aca- | demy office. Such notification should show both old j and new addresses and zip number. | | 9650 Rockville Pike (Bethesda) Washington, D. C. 20014 Telephone (301) 530-1402 Published quarterly in March, June, September, and December of each year by the Washington Academy of Sciences, 9650 Rockville Pike, Washington, D.C. Second class | postage paid at Washington, D.C. DELEGATES TO THE WASHINGTON ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, REPRESENTING THE LOCAL AFFILIATED SOCIETIES minlosophical Society of Washington .... 0... cnc rece ceca te cc ew taeee John O'Keefe |); Anthropological Society of Washington ........ 2.2... eee eee eee ee ee eee Jean K. Boek \ mamropicay society of Washington ........ 2222s ccc ence nenae Delegate not appointed maemedl society Of Washington .. 2... 6 ee te ee eee ee te we Joseph C. Dacons Hatomolopical Society of Washington .... 2.26... - 2c eee e ee eee cece wee Reece I. Sailer L MiameleGeopraphic SOCIELY «6 6. ee ee le ee ee ee eee ee Alexander Wetmore | memiocicalisociety Of Washington ..... 2.2 et tw et ww wee Ralph L. Miller Medical Society of the District of Columbia ............20222000- Delegate not appointed mimecaiumbia Historical Society 2.2... 1. te ww ee ew nes Delegate not appointed '| Botanical Society CMM ASHE TOM 950.60) thee tes css (sue ats a ee eee aera ree H. Rex Thomas r BacteiyorAmerican Foresters .. 0... tt tt tt epee we ewe ee we eo es cRODErt Callaham fey asnineton Society of Engineers ....... 2... 022 cece ee ee ee es George Abraham | Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers .............2002200% Leland D. Whitelock | American Society of Mechanical Engineers ............-..022020220002 William G. Allen | Helminthological Society of Washington .............00c020 ee eeeeee . Edna Buhrer | eanenican Society for Microbiology .... 2.5.2.2 sec c eee ce eet tne es Rita R. Colwell | Society of American Military Engineers... 2.0.0... ee eee we we ee H.P. Demuth | » American Society of Civil Engineers ...........2.---e004- Ee he ee Cyril J. Galvin, Jr. _ Society for Experimental Biology and Medicine ..............00.0000% Carlton Treadwell | American SOEICEVMEON MCEAIS: 12095 tila genes oy on @ elle ellie Wel yelvisthss cos s.al ile ote, 9 le lalielle ve be Melvin R. Meyerson | International Association for Dental Research ...........2.02 2c cee eeeeecee N.W. Rupp | American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics .............---. - Robert J. Burger | PMEHeaneMetcorolopical SOCICLY, «<6. + ie ee ee Harold A. Steiner | | Brsceticiae society of Washington, . ... . 2% sce we ew ee ene H. Ivan Rainwater BEMUSical SOCietyiOl AMCRCa) 220s). 5) jes ee cece eb etal be ae We ee we os Alfred Weissler PuMEHIGANUINUCLEAL I SOCICLY 1s) i806 a gas ee la ele ae ae be ee ale eee Delegate not appointed BinsiithicrOn POOd PEChHNOlOSIStS 2. 2. 6 6 ole ea 8 we ee ee ee eo ee ee ots George K. Parman aE TICATMCCEATINECTOOCICLY, Alico elke wo ele bd oe MSRM se cle ee a hele Tee c Sud J.J. Diamond PPEZETEOCIICINICANSOCICLY = cc a.6 ccc 0 ss Se eee ee ee ee ee ewe bee Kurt H. Stern i Bvasninipton History of Science Club... 0.4... 0 ccc cee nn sete wee nae Morris Leikind '| American Association of Physics Teachers ........2..200e ce eeeeeeee Bernard B. Watson PM Te AIESOCICLYFOLAMETICA tet). Ghd 5 Slice ek Beem. ats epee npg ie; wie sey s eer ee es . Terry Porter | American Society of Plant Physiologists .........-.002e- 0 eee eeeees Walter Shropshire Washington Operations Research Council... .......2. 202 e eee eee eeees John G. Honig BENETUMICNE SOCIELY Of AIMCTICA . 5. 0 sc cw ete ee nee ee we ee ee te H. Dean Parry _ American Institute of Mining, Metallurgical , sumbetroleuin EMBiNncers 20: . «os wee cee ee ewe ew ee Bernardo F. Grossling | National Capitol Astronomers ........ SE CRBS OED. eee ae en Te - William Winkler Delegates continue in office until new selections are made by the respective societies. | | J.WASH. ACAD. SCI. VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 % EDITORIAL The articles in this issue are based on talks presented at a symposium Science and the Environment—I sponsored jointly by the Washington Acad- emy of Sciences and the American Ordnance Association. The program, re- flected in the table of contents, was conducted in day and evening sessions on January 21, 1971 in the Hall of Nations on the Georgetown University Cam- pus, 37th and O Streets, N.W., Washington, D.C. The Symposium committee comprised: Dr. Alphonse F. Forziati, President, Washington Academy of Sciences; Chief, Physical Sciences Branch, EPA Col. Norman I. Shapira (USA-Ret.), Advance Planning Consult- ant, Dunkirk, Md. Dr. Henry S. Rothrock, Liaison Manager, E.I. Du Pont de Nemours and Co., Inc., Wilmington, Del. Miss Elizabeth Ostaggi, Office Manager, Washington Academy of Sciences Grateful appreciation is hereby extended to all the participants, who made the editor’s task relatively painless by submitting their manuscripts and reading proof so promptly and willingly. This Symposium is the first in a series being planned by the Washington Academy of Sciences. A primary purpose of the series is to lay before the concerned public the scientific facts underlying the environmental issues of the day.—Ed. ADVANCE NOTICE Science and the Environment — II. The Fate of The Chesapeake Bay To be held January 21 and 22, 1972 Washington, D. C. Watch for further details. 4 54 J. WASH. ACAD. SCL. VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 | | Alphonse F. Forziati Distinguished speakers, members of the American Ordnance Association, members of the Washington Academy of Sciences, and guests: Welcome to the first of what I hope will be a series of symposia on the effects of | modern technology on the environment. The subject of today’s symposium is “Lead in Gasoline — Plague or Panacea.” | Much has appeared in the public and scien- | tific press on this subject. Learned panels | have been assembled by the National Re- | search Council of the National Academy of i J | Sciences. In fact, some of the members of _ one of those panels are here with us today. | Still the question of harm or lack of harm to | the environment, wildlife, domestic animals, and man himself by the combustion pro- ducts of leaded gasoline has not, as yet, been | answered. We do not pretend to be able to answer _ so difficult a question by means of a one-day | session covering only a few aspects of this '} complex problem, but we do hope to shed “some light on those aspects that will be discussed and thereby lay a more rational, emotion-free basis for an opinion on the | knotty question, “Should lead be banned as » agasoline additive?” The symposium today will be under the guidance of Dr. Frederick D. Rossini, a man ) well known to the Washington area, having ) served as President of the Washington Acade- ) my of Sciences in 1948 and the Chemical |) J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 SYMPOSIUM PROCEEDINGS Introduction to the Symposium President, Washington Academy of Sciences; Chief, Physical Sciences Branch, _ Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, D. C. Society of Washington in 1950. Dr. Rossini was born in Monongahela, Pennsylvania on July 18, 1889. He was educated at the Carnegie Institute of Technology and at the California Institute of Technology at Berkeley. Dr. Rossini joined the staff of the National Bureau of Standards in 1928, where he soon became Chief of the Section on Thermochemistry and Hydrocarbons in Petroleum. The staff included Government scientists and experts assigned to the Bureau of Standards by the American Petroleum Institute. These experts were known as research associates and enjoyed all the privi- leges of the Government scientists. Under Dr. Rossini’s guiding genius, the group ex- panded from about a dozen or so in 1930 to about 50 in 1950. In this 20-year span, the group published several hundred papers and about 20 volumes of physical constants and thermodynamic data related to hydro- carbons and their reactions. In 1950, Dr. Rossini was called by his alma mater, Carnegie Institute of Technolo- gy, to serve as chairman of the Department of Chemistry, which task he performed with distinction until 1960. At that time, he was invited to serve as Vice-President for Re- search and Sponsored Programs at the Uni- versity of Notre Dame. With characteristic energy and imagination, Dr. Rossini estab- lished strong research programs in many areas, including hydrocarbons and the en- vironment. she) As for honors bestowed upon Dr. Rossini, they are too numerous to cite in detail. I shall mention only a few. In 1934 he was awarded the Hillebrand prize for outstanding research publications. The Hillebrand prize is the highest honor that can be bestowed upon a Washington area scientist by the Chemical Society of Washington. In 1949, he was elected a fellow of the National Academy of Sciences. This coming March, the American Chemical Society will present to Dr. Rossini the Priestly Medal — the highest and most prized of all the awards made by the Society. Thus Dr. Rossini is eminently qualified to serve as the moderator of a symposium involving the chemistry of hydrocarbons. It is my special privilege to present to you my former supervisor, teacher and long-time friend, Dr. Frederick D. Rossini. Science and the Environment ' Frederick D. Rossini? University of Notre Dame, Notre Dame, Indiana I am happy to be a participant in this Symposium on “Science and the Environ- ment” with particular reference to “Lead in Gasoline’. In these opening remarks, I would like to make some general comments on the problem of our environment. In looking at the overall situation, we need to remember how we got to the place where we are now. First, I want to make the point that science and technology have done wonders for the human person. Let us go back to the beginning of man. In his primitive days, man 1These are the opening remarks by the Modera- tor for the Symposium on “Science and the Environment — Lead in Gasoline’, held under the sponsorship of the Washington Academy of Sci- ences and the American Ordnance Association at Georgetown University, Washington, D.C., on Jan- uary 21, 1971. 2Dr. Rossini received his B.S. (Chemical En- gineering) and M.S. (science) degrees from the Carnegie -Institute of Technology and his Ph.D. (Physical Chemistry) from the University of Cali- fornia at Berkeley. He has received honorary D.Sc., D.Eng.Sc., and Litt.D. degrees from no less than 6 educational institutions since 1948. (See preceding article for additional details.)—Ed. 56 devoted all his efforts to the sheer business of ekeing out an existence and staying alive — getting food and shelter and protect- ing himself from animal and man predators. As time went on, he learned to make simple devices to help in his living. As science and technology developed and machines became available to man, he was able to accomplish his necessary work in much less time. He soon found himself in the novel situation of having time to think and ponder about natural phenomena and the world in which he lived. Today, in the United States, we find that science and technology have given man such a high capability for producing goods and services that we are now talking about a four-day work-week, which will give us even more time to read and think and to enjoy Nature, the cultural arts, and recreation. Further, advances in the field of medicine and health have extended the average life time of our people, providing still more days to enjoy life on earth. We have now reached the point where the following statement can be made: For the first time in the history of the world, man’s knowledge of Nature and its behavior is such as to make possible substantially complete J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 relief from starvation, from sickness, and from lack of shelter, for all persons. While this possibility exists, we are yet far from | implementing this ideal state of affairs, even in the most highly developed countries, including ours. But considerable progress has been made and we are encouraged that _ significant advances will be forthcoming. Man’s existence, even in his cave-man days, has always been accompanied by pollu- tion. In the early days of man’s living, the | pollution was easily absorbed or disposed of in the natural environment. But as time went on, it became necessary to arrange for the specific disposal of the more detrimental | wastes produced by man, in homes, in manufacturing, and in recreation. Until re- | cent years, this arrangement appeared to be | satisfactory. But man’s existence has become more complex, with more people living and much | more waste material being produced per } person. Meanwhile, we have become more | conscious of, and concerned about, the . pollution being produced in our civilization. \ It is important to note that all the main ‘components of our society have some re- ) sponsibility for whatever pollution exists. ‘The man who uses any device that brings pollution is as responsible as the manu- facturer of that machine. In our free-enter- prise society, a manufacturer produces goods Or services that the public wants to buy. If the public doesn’t purchase his wares, he will soon be out of business. If we do not wish to tolerate pollution of any particular kind, we must simply decide, as a body, to pay the price and reduce that pollution to tolerable limits. There are two ways of reducing pollution of any particular kind. One way is to destroy 'or eliminate the process that causes the given pollution and do without all the goods and services produced by that process. Carried / on without limit, this procedure would have "| us revert, in time, to our original primitive |) cave-man existence. The other way is to call a rer v. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 on science and technology to refine and refashion the given process so as to reduce the amount of pollution associated with it to limits which can be easily tolerated by man, and doing this without impairing the quality or the quantity of the goods or services produced. This will usually, though not always, result in a higher cost for the given goods or services, but would be well worth it. Let me here make another point. Rever- sion to Nature and cave-man life does not mean that we automatically have access to pure water and pure food. Depending on the location, the water and the food may have, and in many cases do have, natural con- taminants of various amounts. In my own career, I have spent many years helping to make pure chemical compounds, particularly hydrocarbons. In that work, I learned that there is no material in Nature that is absolutely pure, nor can man ever make it so. All we can do, even with the best machines and equipment available, is to reduce the quantity of impurity in any given substance to lesser and lesser amounts. There is nothing in the world that has an absolute- ly zero amount of impurity — the case is similar to the unattainability of the absolute zero of temperature. With the foregoing views, I take as a basic assumption that science and technology con- stitute a great good for mankind. That is, with proper development and appropriate use, all devices and machines created by science and technology can bring great ad- vantage and much benefit to all humanity. Now we can proceed to learn from our speakers in this Symposium what are the facts relating to the problem of pollution that may arise from the use of tetraethyl lead in the fuel we use in our automobiles. Then, on the basis of the evidence, good and bad, we can see in what direction we should proceed to provide the solution that will be optimum for all components of our society. JY Spark Ignition Engine Combustion and Lead P. S. Myers! Professor, Mechanical Engineering Department, University of Wisconsin, 1513 University Ave., Madison, Wisconsin 53706. ABSTRACT Lead is put in gasoline to prevent knock, i.e., to permit the last part of the air-fuel mixture to burn to withstand higher pressures and temperatures before auto-igniting. The ability to withstand higher thermal stresses permits higher compression ratios, which in turn give better fuel economy and higher power output. The last part of the air-fuel mixture to burn experiences pressures ranging from a few hundred to 1000 psi and temperatures approaching 2000 R. Thus it is not surprising that reactions take place prior to the arrival of the flame front initiated by the spark. A theoretical study of ethane under these conditions indicates a net production of radicals during the entire process. Motored engine studies show (not unexpectedly) that different fuels have different types and extents of reacting and that in a mixture of fuels there can be interaction between the different fuels. The addition of lead does not seem to affect the cool flame limits during motored operation but detinitely affects auto-ignition limits. Lead does not seem to significantly affect energy release rates. However, its effect on auto-ignition limits can differ between different fuels. It appears that the lead must first decompose to lead oxide and that different kinds of lead oxides have different antiknock capabilities. Different fuels have different antiknock characteristics. Thus removal of lead, which will cause a decrease in gasoline antiknock quality, must be accompanied either by a reduction in entine compression ratio or a change in refining techniques to produce fuels having higher antiknock properties. It appears that removal of 3 cc of lead plus reduction in compression ratio would give an increase in fuel consumption of as much as 10%. Lead also affects combustion chamber deposits which in turn affect knock and, to a lesser extent, exhaust emissions. There is some evidence to indicate that deposits from unleaded gasoline cause a higher increase in antiknock requirement than do deposits from leaded gasoline. There is also some evidence to indicate that leaded deposits cause slightly higher exhaust emissions. Lead normally acts as a poison for catalysts to reduce exhaust pollutants but does not seem to affect exhaust pollutant reactions per se. The engine phenomenon called knock? was observed as a problem almost as soon as the spark-ignition engine was invented. It was first thought that it was a result of pre-ignition, i.e., ignition before spark. Crude cylinder pressure measurements as : Dr. Myers earned a B.S. in Mathematics and Commerce at McPherson College in 1940, and two years later a B.S. in Mechanical Engineering at Kansas State University. His graduate work was done at the University of Wisconsin, where he earned both his M.S. and Ph.D. degrees in 5 years while serving on the faculty. He became a full professor at the University of Wisconsin in 1955, and has become one of the faculty statesmen at that institution. Dr. Myers is one of the world’s experts on the subject of the automotive engine, and he has visited and lectured at engineering laboratories in a number of countries abroad. He has been the 58 related by Boyd (1950), however, showed that knock occurred after spark and before completion of combustion. Studies of the last part of the mixture to burn, and of its relation to knock, have continued ever since this time. author of numerous publications and the recipient of a number of awards from professional societies. In 1946, he became a member of the Society of Automotive Engineers and has worked on a num- ber of its Committees and its Board of Directors. In 1969, he served as President of the Society of Automotive Engineers, becoming its first academic President. 2 TI shall define combustion knock as does Johnson (1965) as “the unusual sound and/or pressure oscillations that arise from any means of creating a pressure imbalance in the cylinder”’. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 \ 4 | In 1916 Charles Kettering started a series of continuing experiments aimed at under- standing and doing something about knock. | The history of these experiments as recited | by Boyd (1950) is very interesting reading. Iodine, because of its red color, was used as a fuel additive and showed some slight antiknock effect. Further studies showed clearly that the chemical structure of the fuel had a pronounced effect. Fuel additives were next studied and aniline compounds were found to have some antiknock effect but an unpleasant exhaust odor. The dis- || covery that selenium and telluride were | more effective than aniline compounds plus | the use of the periodic table pointed to | tetraethyl lead as an antiknock agent. Exper- | iments showed that tetraethyl lead was 50 | times as effective as aniline but also showed | that it could not be used alone because it left solid deposits in the combustion cham- ber. Bromine and chlorine, when mixed with the tetraethyl lead, were found to aid in scavenging the lead deposit from the cham- ber. The health hazards of the use of lead as a gasoline additive were examined (USPHS, _ 1926), and re-examined periodically (Kehoe etal., 1934; Goldwater and Hoover, 1967). Thus there is a long history of both the use _ of lead and of studying its potential health effects. Compression Ratio, Efficiency, and Power It has been recognized from the begin- ning that knock increased as compression 'ratio was increased. Before looking at the details of knock let us therefore look at the reasons why higher compression ratios are ' desired. Engineers have always used mathematical models as a means of optimizing the perfo- rmance of devices and systems. The simplest )' model of a spark-ignition (SI) engine is to \assume that it uses air as a working fluid | which is heated or cooled only at the desired ‘times, that the specific heat of the air is | independent of temperature, and that heat is ‘added or taken away while the cylinder volume remains constant. Analysis of this | cycle yields the simple well-known formula ) for thermal efficiency E; (the term enthalpy J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 efficiency is more appropriate for the actual engine, Lauck, 1962). Bile oes t wl where r = compression ratio, or the ratio of the cylinder volume when the piston is at the bottom of its travel to the volume when the piston is at the top of the travel; and k =ratio of specific heat at constant pressure to that at constant volume. A plot of Equation 1 for k = 1.4 is shown in Fig. 1. 90 Average Compression Ratio for year indicated 80 -% 70 60 50 40 INDICATED THERMAL EFFICIENCY 3 Sie 78190 5) 20 50 100 COMPRESSION RATIO Fig. 1. — Effect of compression ratio on effi- ciency. A more realistic model would be to use an air-fuel mixture during compression, to have combustion at constant volume, and then to expand and expel the products all without heat transfer. When this more com- plex model is used there are many variables, but compression ratio (and to a lesser extent the air-fuel ratio) is still the primary variable with the results for a chemically oe) | ax ==) Fig. 2. — Schematic representation of end gas in engine. 60 consequent increase in pressure and tempera- ture of the unburned charge. When the piston reaches approximately the top of its travel, spark and local ignition occurs with a flame front moving into the unburned charge. The remaining unburned charge, called end gas, is further compressed by the expansion of the burned charge with a consequent further increase in the pressure and temperature of the end gas. The thermal stress experienced by the end gas will be determined by engine design and operating conditions (Caris, 1956) with compression ratio the primary variable. The ability of the end gas to withstand this stress until the passage of the flame front is a function of the fuel itself and of additives to the fuel. The end gas is, of course, a reactive mixture. If it is not stressed too highly by the increased pressure and temperature it will react relatively slowly and its primary energy release will be accomplished at the time of the arrival of the flame front. However, if the end gas is stressed too highly it may react explosively before the arrival of the flame front with a consequent pressure imbalance in the cylinder. Regardless of the details, this rapid reaction of the end gas that causes a pressure imbalance is called combustion knock. If combustion knock occurs before the flame front has travelled very far, the mass of the end gas at the time of knock will be large and combustion knock will be severe, while if the mass of the end gas at the time of knock is small, combustion knock may be relatively light. If a window is mounted in the com- bustion chamber wall, it can be observed that in the absence of knock the flame front progresses in an orderly and relatively slow manner through the end gas. However, when knock occurs the remaining end gas is consumed in the order of microseconds (Miller et al., 1946). One explanation for the extremely rapid consumption of the end gas is that it is a result of auto-ignition of the end gas; i.e., a homogeneous simultaneous explosion of the end gas. This would, of course, give rise to a high local pressure with a resulting pressure imbalance in the cylin- J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 der. An alternate explanation is that a detonation wave is set up in the end gas; i.e., a shock wave driven by the combustion energy of the end gas. While completely definitive proof is not available, the auto- ignition theory is most widely accepted now. The most easily recognizable physical manifestation of knock in a commercial engine is the “ping” or “knock” that results from the pressure imbalance and resulting pressure waves in the cylinder. These very loud cylinder noises are transmitted thru and attenuated or amplified by the engine struc- mare. the intensity of this “ping” or “knock” is presumably related to the mass _ of end gas involved in creating the pressure imbalance and the rapidity of the auto- ignition. These pressure waves can be ob- served using a pressure pickup mounted in the combustion chamber, although care must be taken to see that the pressure transducer is not responsive to vibrations of its mount. There are other physical manifestations of knock. Very light knock may give slightly better thermal efficiency, presumably be- cause combustion occurs more nearly at constant volume. Very intense knock in- creases heat transfer to the cooling medium and, depending on engine structure, may ultimately cause engine failure such as burn- ing a hole in a piston. Thus combustion Knock is very much a fact of life in engine development and operation. End Gas Temperatures and Pressures Inasmuch as we next want to study the reactions that take place in the end gas and particularly the effect of lead on these reactions in the end gas, it will be of interest to have some “feel” for the order of magnitude of the temperatures involved. Unfortunately, because of heat transfer, chemical reactions, and other complications there are temperature gradients of consider- able magnitude both in the end gas and the _ burned charge as well as between the two. In addition, the rate-of-change of temperature with time is high. Thus only a few experi- "| mental end-gas temperature measurements have been made (Chens set) cals. 91955: _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Gluckstein and Walcutt, 1961; Burrows et al., 1961; Agnew, 1961; Johnson et al., 1965). Fig. 3 shows end-gas temperature data for varying spark advance using an L-head engine (Burrows et al., 1961). Agnew (1961) shows data for an overhead valve engine having similar trends but slightly higher values. ENGINE DATA BY INFRARED PYROMETER EMP; 2R 1500 f i400 SPARK 4 4 O ) © 320 340 TOC +20 CRANK ANGLE. DEG 300 Fig. 3. — Experimentally measured end-gas tem- peratures. It should be realized, however, that before the piston reaches top center, chemi- cal reaction has a regenerative effect on end gas temperatures; i.e., if chemical reaction occurs the temperature and pressure of the end gas increases, which in turn requires more work input to compress the end gas which further increases the temperature and pressure of the end gas. This is illustrated in Fig. 4, which shows the temperatures that would have been obtained if no chemical reaction had occurred, as well as the measur- ed temperatures observed with chemical reactions present. It is not clear whether knock occurs when a certain extent of reaction is reached, when a certain reaction rate is reached, when a certain concentration of a particular species is reached, or some combination of 61 COMPARISON OF COMPUTED AND EXPERIMENTAL TEMPERATURE HISTORIES 7, = 200 °F SPEED 1000 RPM FUEL 85 ON PRF SPARK 355 CA DEG F/A = 0.078 P = 26.6 IN. HG. KNOCK AT 34 C A DEG RUN 1001 ° EXPERIMENTAL COMPUTED USING CHEMICAL ENERGY RELEASE —— COMPUTED USING NO CHEMICAL ENERGY RELEASE °R GAS TEMPERATURE, 350 O 10 20 CRANK ANGLE, DEG 330 340 Fig. 4. — Comparison of computed and experi- mental temperature histories (Pi = 26.6 in. Hg). these or other parameters. In any event, the temperature experienced by the end gas at the time when knock occurs is of interest. Gluckstein and Walcutt (1961) found that “with knock-limited compression ratio, the final end gas temperature is 1840+ 40R for a wide selection of primary reference fuels as well as diisobutylene and two blends representative of olefinic and aromatic types; this was also true when the inlet- mixture temperature was varied. At other Operating conditions, the final end gas tem- perature varied over a range of 350 R; at any one condition of operation, however, the fuel effect was still + 40 R.” Johnson et al., (1966), however, were unable to correlate either rate or extent with measured tempera- tures and did not find that knock occurred at a single temperature. In summary, the fuel-air mixture we are interested in is highly stressed by being subjected to pressures ranging from atmos- pheric to 500-1000 psi and temperatures approaching 2000 R. The fundamental 62 reason for using lead in an SI engine is that it — enables the end gas to stand higher stresses before reacting explosively. If the end gas | can be stressed more highly, a higher com- | pression ratio can be used with correspond- | ingly better efficiencies and fuel utilization | as well as higher power output. Preflame Reactions in the End Gas In view of the highly reactive nature of the end gas and the pressures and tempera- tures experienced, it would be surprising if some reactions did not take place prior to the arrival of the flame front. However, studying these reactions, particularly at the most significant time, is difficult. First there is the obvious problem of studying a highly- reactive, high-pressure, high-temperature mixture. The more difficult part of the problem lies in the time factor. As is shown in Fig. 3, prior to spark the mixture temper- ature is increased from approximately 400° to 800° F in 40 crank-angle degrees, i.e., about 6 milliseconds at 1200 rpm. After spark occurs, however, things really speed up, with the same temperature increase being accomplished in 2-3 crank-angle de- grees just before knock, according to the calculations of Trumpy et al. (1970) (see Fig. 16). 16 CFR Engine 1250 RPM COMPRESSION RATIO @ TEMP -°R x 1072 O 8 40° (BIG +20 O 20 ATC CRANK ANGLE -Degrees Fig. 5. — Compression ratio and temperature of unburned gases in a motored and a fired engine. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 | | 1 | | | | | } { | | | It is impossible to subject an air-fuel mixture to the equivalent high temperatures in a combustion bomb unless rapid heating like flash photolysis is used — the mixture explodes before it can be heated. Motored engines have been used extensively to simu- late end gas conditions and reactions. How- ever Schweitzer et al. (1955) pointed out that the time scale usually achieved in motored engines is not comparable to the _time scale found in fired engines. Fig. 5 | (Schweitzer et al., 1955) compares the tem- peratures and compression ratio experienced by the unburned mixture in a motored and fired engine having the same nominal com- pression ratio. Fig. 6 (Schweitzer et al. | 1955) shows that the time and reaction rates are markedly different for the 2 cases. Thus | while there are many studies of motored engines reported in the literature, they do not go to the high temperature regime of crucial importance — the temperatures just before knock. In spite of this observation it has been reported (Davis et al., 1955; Graiff, 1967) that the precombustion processes in _ combustion bombs and motored engines are similar to those taking place in the end gas of a fired engine. However, before looking at motored data let us look at the data available from end-gas studies. Johnson et al., (1966) measured end-gas temperatures and pressures. Using an 32 RELATIVE RATE OF REACTION x 1072 O a eee ee O 4 8 TIME -Milliseconds l2 Fig. 6. — Relative rates of reaction. || J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 energy balance he could calculate from these measurements both rate and extent of re- action in the end gas. Fig. 7 shows rates of reaction versus end-gas temperature for a low knock resistance (75 octane number) fuel, while Fig. 8 shows rates of reaction versus end gas temperature for a high knock resistance (95 octane number) fuel. The corresponding cumulative energy release data are shown in Figs. 9 and 10. REACTION RATE vs GAS TEMP FROM ENERGY BALANCE HEAVY KNOCK ——— LIGHT- MEDIUM KNOCK Ny ° ° ------- NO KNOCK 8 REACTION RATE , BTU/LBM FUEL-MS GAS TEMP ,°R Fig. 7. — Reaction rate versus gas temperature for 75 ON. REACTION RATE vs GAS TEMP FROM ENERGY BALANCE HEAVY KNOCK ——— LIGHT-MEDIUM KNOCK 95 ON PRF UP TO END OF DATA NO KNOCK REACTION RATE , BTU/LBM FUEL -MS le} 1000 1100 GAS TEMP ,°R Fig. 8. — Reaction rate versus gas temperature for 95 ON. There is no discernible trend in Figs. 7 and 8 for knocking runs to have different reaction rates at the same temperature or to have a different trend in reaction rate with temperature. The lower octane fuel (Fig. 7) seems to react earlier at lower temperatures but the rate of reaction seems to increase more rapidly with temperature for the high- er octane fuels (Fig. 8). Johnson found that as much as 10% of the energy of the fuel was released prior to knock or the arrival of the flame front, a significant amount. 63 However, because the flame front enter- ed the optical path used for temperature measurements before knock occurred, even Figs. 7 — 10 do not represent conditions just prior to knock. Johnson extrapolated den- sity curves to estimate final end-gas tempera- tures, but the extrapolation did not yield any new or additional information. CUMULATIVE ENERGY vs GAS TEMP. FROM ENERGY BALANCE —— HEAVY KNOCK ——— LIGHT -MEDIUI) KNOCK —---—NO KNOCK 75 ON PRF UP TO END OF DATA CUMULATIVE ENERGY RELEASE BTU/LBM FUEL 1600 GAS TEMP °R 2000 Fig. 9. — Cumulative energy release versus gas temperature for 75 ON PRF. CUMULATIVE ENERGY vs GAS TEMP FROM ENERGY BALANCE pel HEAVY KNOCK ——— LIGHT-MEDIUM KNOCK ------ NO KNOCK 95 ON PRF UP TO END OF DATA CUMULATIVE ENERGY RELEASE , BTU/LBM FUEL 1500 1600 1700 1800 1900 2000 2I00 GAS TEMP ,°R Fig. 10. — Cumulative energy release versus gas temperature for 95 ON PRF. Trumpy et al. (1970) set up a series of 75 chemical reactions expressing the oxidation and pyrolysis of ethane. Ethane was chosen for his study because it is a relatively simple molecule and rate data were relatively avail- able. Trumpy used measured end-gas temper- atures both as an initial condition for start- ing the integration of his equations and as a partial check on accuracy of results. Fig. 11 shows a comparison of computed and meas- ured temperature-time histories of the end gas. Figs. 12 — 15 show an overall view of 64 ETHANE 1400 RPM J, = 311-324°F oy ° ° © INITIAL CONDITION * NULL DATA ——— COMPUTED TEMPERATURE HISTORY —*—ISENTROPIC fe) fe) TEMPERATURE ,°R TEMPERATURE, °K fe) fe) fe) 330 350 360 CRANK ANGLES ToC Fig. 11. — Computed temperature-crank angle histories compared to data and isentropic calcu- lations. specie concentrations variations at a particu- lar engine operating condition, while Figure 16 shows similar data on an expanded scale just before knock. Note the sudden rapid consumption of ethane between 359 and 360 crank-angle degrees. The time involved (microseconds) is certainly compatible with auto-ignition and knock concepts. Inciden- tally, the computed time of occurrence of this rapid consumption of fuel agreed to a few crank angle degrees with the experi- mentally observed occurrence of Knock. REACTANT AND PRODUCT CONCENTRATIONS Oo Ne ,CeoHe re a 1400 RPM rr) oO ~N ” @ ° E ° G) H5O So 2V°2 i] 5 I0 CH3 OH Oo > CH4 a |2 - z uJ s (e) ie OH oO a w a oO ul 16 Ims wn {eee K 18 335 340 345 350 355 360 TDC CRANK ANGLES Fig. 12. — Computed specie concentration his- tory for 1400 rpm-reactant and product concentra- tions. J. WASH. ACAD. SCL. VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 —_t> =— 2 « ee Se a oe oe oe Lee a oe eo, a ee 6 MOLECULE CONCENTRATIONS 4 1400 RPM Uf CoH» OOH a SPECIE CONCENTRATION, -LOGjo (moles /cc ) N Oo 22 335 340 345 350 CRANK ANGLES 355 360 TOC Fig. 13. - Computed specie concentration his- tory for 1400 rpm-molecule concentrations. \ ae Co Hs 0 | ‘ RADICAL : CONCENTRATIONS | 1400 RPM > 8 HO. 10 CH30 12 | CH3 00 14 : SPECIE CONCENTRATION, -LOGjo (moles /cc) 340 360 TOC 345 350 CRANK ANGLES 355 _ +> Fig. 14. - Computed specie concentration his- ) tory for 1400 rpm-radical concentrations. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 6 RADICAL CONCENTRATIONS 1400 RPM SPECIE CONCENTRATION,-LOGj¢ (moles /cc) 335 340 345 350 360 CRANK ANGLES 355 Fig. 15. — Computed specie concentration his- tory for 1400 rpm-radical concentrations. 4 Oo eS oO ~N ” @ (oe) E 6 1500 2) : : O7 1400 °_ 4 LJ Zz = = 8 I300 & x jeg a uJ = = za = 9 ers 1200) 5 Or Nag - za ro) S10 Tkexe) bed O uJ oil C3H,00 100 ELS peas Saha ee 12 358 359 360 TDC -CRANK ANGLES Fig. 16. — Computed specie concentrations and temperature for crank angles 358-360 prior to predicted ignition. 65 Fig. 17 shows the temperature-pressure history experienced by the end gas when superimposed on the ignition limits of ethane air. The end-gas conditions appear to bypass the cool flame regions, indicating single-stage ignition. However, not all end- gas histories in an engine experience single- stage combustion. Figs. 18 and 19, taken from Trumpy, show 2-stage combustion for normal heptane. Fig. 19 suggests that end-gas temperature is a much more important factor than time in determining whether or not knock occurs. This is also confirmed by the computed data for ethane shown in Fig. 20. It is also of interest to note from Figs. 14, 15, and 20 that the term “‘chain branch- ing explosion” does not apply to the ethane reaction under end-gas conditions. Chain branching and breaking are not responsible for controlling radical concentrations, and the “explosion”? does not occur when the branching factor equals the breaking factor. In fact, there is a net production of radicals throughout the entire compression process. Preflame Reactions as Affected by Fuel Structure Inasmuch as there is a large amount of data available for motored engines and inas- much as there is some evidence indicating the same products are formed in motored and fired engines, let us look at a few samples of motored engine data. The effect of preflame reactions have been shown in many ways — pressure rise in CURVE % CoH, 650 6 TEMPERATURE ,°C ey) IS IN 1h) @ 20 PRESSURE, Atmospheres 5 10 15 25 Fig. 17. — Pressure-temperature ignition curve for ethane-air with engine data paths superim- posed. 66 EFFECT OF INLET TEMPERATURE N-HEPTANE KNOCK 1200 RPM T= 80- 86°F F/A= 9.060 VERY HEAVY KNOCK NO SPARKS 25.49 # air/hr 1.52 # fuel/hr GAS TEMP, °R 320 360 CRANK ANGLES (360 is TDC) Fig. 18. — Effect of inlet temperature on pre- | 330 340 350 370 knock temperature histories of n-heptane/air. EFFECT OF SPEED se7cc N-dEPTANE F/A=0.060 VERY HEAVY KNOCK NO SPARKS 2200 GAS TEMP, °R 320 330 340 350 360 CRANK ANGLES (360 is TDC) Fig. 19. — Effect of engine speed on preknock temperature histories of n-heptane/air. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 ty oO ~N w i) ro} = 2) © 2 i] za © — = g a = za WW oO z 5 10 jen! © xl1400 RPM WH | ¢« 600 RPM l2 900 100 1300 TEMPERATURE, °K Fig. 20.—Computed specie concentrations versus end-gas temperature for 600 and 1400 rpm. a cycle using a reactive fuel over that observed when using a non-reacting fuel, cool flame radiation, change in exhaust temperature when using a reactive fuel as compared to using a non-reactive fuel, change in temperature of a plug in engine when using different fuels, sampling and chemical analysis, chemical analysis of ex- haust, emission-absorption spectra, etc. Let us look at just one of these — chemcial analysis of exhaust products. Fig. 21 (Pipenberg et al., 1958) shows data for n-heptane taken with a varying compression ratio. Compare the tempera- tures shown (particularly for auto-ignition) with those shown in Figs. 18 and 19 in a fired engine — note they are considerably lower in accordance with the suggestions of »Schweitzer et al. (1955). J. WASH. ACAD. SCL. VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 400 Saeresy [oe T [ale See neg a: Dae ecea! at Se eee 350 Cool Flame Autoignition | os Higher Aldehydes and Ketones! i | | | | | | | | Ww z 1 gf eae 0.85 0.012 0.79 0.014 WATER CONTENT OF MIXTURE -Mole Per Cent KNOCK LIMITED COMPRESSION RATIO Fig. 27. — Effect of water on knock resistance of carbon monoxide. Yellow PbO O, ‘a (A) Peroxides (Free Radical Generators) TEL Active Red PbO Some Oxygenated Hydrocarbons (Coantiknock Activity ) (D) Excess Oxygenated Intermediates (Deactivation) (E) Supplemental Antiknock Activity B PbO, Fig. 28. — Reactions of Tel and its decom- position products as observed in engine experi- ments. lead on knock is well established. Several points should be made. First of all, speaking of pure compounds, lead does not have an equal effect on all hydrocarbons. In fact, in some cases the addition of lead will decrease the compression ratio at which auto-ignition in a motored engine occurs. As a generali- zation (now referring to commercial gaso- line), the gasoline having the higher fraction of paraffins usually has the highest TEL response, with olefins and aromatics being less responsive. Second, the response is proportionately less with an increase in the amount of TEL added. Third, as suggested in the previous discussion, there are com- pounds which, while not effective by them- selves, cause TEL tu be more effective than in their absence. Probably the best current overall look at the effect of lead on octane numbers in commercial gasolines is shown in Fig. 29 69 105 100 : me ere Ps me o xe co eo 95 = Oe Ww a = 90 © ro) 85 LA Research Method 80 135 0.5 1.0 2.0 3.0 40 ANTIKNOCK CONTENT (METALLIC LEAD) G per Gal Fig. 29. — Octane number as a function of lead addition. taken from O’Neill (1970). We can combine Fig. 29 with Fig. 30 taken from Murphee et al., (1958). Fig. 30 shows that 10 octane numbers is worth about 4 compression ratios; according to Fig. 29, 3 cc lead (maximum used) is also worth about 10 octane numbers in regular gasoline, less in premium. According to Fig. 1 this would give a decrease in indicated efficiency (CR= 11 to CR= 7) of about 4.5% absolute value, or a decrease of 10-15% in fuel consumption. Power output would be down by the same amount if the compression ratio were lowered from 11 to 8 unless engine size were increased to compensate for the loss in power. More precise estimates of fuel econo- my effects depend upon the engine-trans- mission-vehicle combination, but actual road tests (Kavanagh et al., 1959) show about the same decrease (Fig. 31). Combustion Chamber Deposits and Lead It is observed experimentally both with and without lead in the fuel that over a period of time deposits build up in the combustion chamber. The sources of these deposits are the heavy ends in the fuel plus contributions from the lubricating oil. These deposits occupy space in the clearance volume and thus increase compression ratio and therefore the tendency of the engine to 70 knock. In addition the deposits tend to be insulating in nature, which tends to increase end gas temperature and thus the tendency to knock. In addition there is a possible catalytic effect. These effects cause the octane requirement of the engine to increase with time; i.e., after a period of time when a consequent increase in the amount of de- posits a more knock-resistant fuel is re- quired. However deposits are constantly being destroyed as well as formed, especially after their thickness has increased somewhat. As their thickness increases the temperature of the deposit surface next to the gas increases and there is an increased tendency for the deposits to “‘burn off.’ Also the surface temperature of the deposit changes as engine load changes. This puts a thermal stress on the deposit with a consequent “flaking off” of the deposits. Thus, after a period of time, the deposits reach an equilibrium thickness where the rate of destruction is equal to the Ww 108 69900 ON 8 O 8 8.5 +) 9.5 10 10.5 I ie) 12 COMPRESSION RATIO POOL RESEARCH OCTANE NUMBER © @ Fig. 30. — Octane number requirement for dif- ferent compression ratios. Theo. Eff. I-55 N (2) c Where n = = v a 8 PERCENT INCREASE fo) F Theoretical 1) 0 Fig. 31. — Increase in mpg. Conditions: 8/1 to 12/1 compression ratio, constant rear axle ratio, constant speed driving. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 rate of formation. Both the thickness and the time required to reach this thickness, as well as the character of the deposits, are functions of engine operating conditions as well as fuel and oil used. As an order-of- magnitude example in typical urban use, we are talking of 4-7000 miles to reach equilib- rium conditions. The increase in octane requirement (ORI) is not negligible as shown in Fig. 32 taken from Dumont (1951). Fig. 32 also presents estimates of the relative effect of compression ratio and insulating effect in causing an increased octane require- ment. 20 Thermal Insulation Effect _ —_—=_— _ —_ = Calculated Compression Ratio Effect OCTANE REQUIREMENT INCREASE (Reference Fuel Blends ) ro) oO 2 4 6 8 10 12 "TEFLON" COATING THICKNESS -Inches x 1000 Fig. 32. —Effect on octane requirement of catalytically inert, low-heat-conductivity com- bustion-chamber deposits consisting of Teflon cy- linder-head coatings. If lead is used in the gasoline some lead may end up in the deposits; the lead then could affect the slow oxidation of the deposits as they are destroyed. The fact that lead is present in the deposits is shown in Fig. 33 (Newby and Dumont, 1953) which shows deposit composition as a function of time (thickness increasing) and in Fig. 34 which shows lead as a function of position in the deposits. It has also been established (Campbell, 1649; Withrow and Bowditch, 1952) that at the temperatures experienced at the surface of the deposits lead tends to act as a catalyst in oxidizing the hydro- carbon with phosphorous compounds acting as a poison. It can also be deduced from Fig. 34 by the varying lead concentration that oxi- dation of hydrocarbons is taking place at the _gas-deposit interface. As deposit thickness J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 50 40 20 DEPOSIT CHEMICAL COMPOSITION Weight Per Cent ) ey Oe 150 250 DEPOSIT ACCUMULATION -Hours Fig. 33. — Change in deposit chemical composi- tion with accumulation time. Weight Per Cent DEPOSIT CHEMICAL COMPOSITION DISTANCE OF DEPOSIT LAYER FROM COMBUSTION CHAMBER WALL-Inches X 1000 Fig. 34. — Analyses of layers sliced from piston top deposit. 75-hour steady medium-duty engine test; commercial low-sulfur fuel; 3.0 ml. tetraethyl lead (motor mix) per gallon. builds up, the time-average deposit surface temperature increases — this should lead to increased oxidation of carbon. This oxi- dation should cause the lead to be an increasing fraction of the deposits, as is observed in Fig. 34. If lead does act as a catalyst, the equilib- rium thickness (and therefore increase in octane requirement could be different be- tween leaded and _ nonleaded fuels. Duckworth (1951) stated, “The shape of the leaded fuel curves suggest that a state of equilibrium was reached at roughly 5000 miles. There is some indication that the unleaded fuel had not reached its peak requirement at 10,000 miles, but additional mileage would not have altered the results by a significant amount.” Forster (1970) found that pairs of cars having the same 71 model engine but operated on unleaded and leaded fuels had different octane require- ments after high-mileage (30-50,000) use. Fig. 35 shows the results of his tests. While many variables affect such tests, it appears that deposits using unleaded fuels will have a higher ORI because of the effect of lead on deposits. 104 fe) iY) fo) Oo Ye) in’) Avg. e Regular -Car Pair + oPremium-Car Pair -- ido) (e) UNLEADED-CAR ONR (U-Fuels), RON @ Te) ee rs 86 86 /88 .~S0) 92.) ~"94 96 . 98-100 102 LEADED-CAR ONR (AS-L Fuels), RON 104 Fig. 35. — Maximum-throttle ONR comparisons of unleaded and leaded cars. Regardless of whether the deposits are formed from leaded or unleaded gasoline, they are porous in nature and have the potential for storing air-fuel mixture. If there is a difference in the thickness or character of the deposits between leaded and unleaded fuels, there is a potential for a difference in the storage of unburned mix- ture and possibly therefore in exhaust emis- sion, particularly hydrocarbons. The exact amount of difference in practice is contro- versial, but it appears that leaded fuels had slightly higher exhaust emissions. Combustion in Exhaust Systems and Lead Some combustion of both hydrocarbons and carbon monoxide takes place during the exhaust stroke and in the exhaust systems. It appears for example that of the order of magnitude of 2/3 of the unburned hydro- carbons formed in the cylinder are oxidized during the entire exhaust process. If a catalyst is used to increase oxidation rates in the exhaust system, it is well known W2 that lead poisons the catalyst and thus indirectly affects combustion. It appears (Smith et al., 1970) that lead does not affect combustion in the exhaust system without a catalyst. Thus the effect of lead on com- bustion in the exhaust system seems to be on the catalyst rather than on combustion itself. Is Lead Necessary From a Combustion Standpoint? To summarize the situation, from a combustion standpoint lead is sued in gaso- line because it enables the end gas to withstand higher thermal stresses without igniting before the arrival of the flame front. This in turn permits the use of higher compression-ratio engines, which in turn gives better fuel economy. The same effect can be obtained by changing the refining process to produce fuels which are better able to withstand the thermal stress experi- enced by the end gas. I think it is a generally accepted fact that this is a significantly more expensive procedure than using lead and, in addition, probably produces less gasoline from a barrel of crude oil. The question of whether or not lead should be removed requires careful consider- ation of many factors. Among these are: @ The level of pollutants in the air judged necessary from a health standpoint. It should be clear that we cannot go back to the pollutant levels of 1492 unless we go back to the population and industrialization levels that existed then. It should be equally clear that we must begin to curb pollution but that this will be expensive. @ The engine changes necessary to reach these levels. For example, if the present spark ignition engine using a catalytic muffler is the only way to reach the levels judged necessary, then lead must be taken out of gasoline unless there is a break- through in catalysts. If the necessary engine changes involve a new type of engine (gas turbine, steam engine, Texaco combustion process, etc.) that does not have an end gas, lead may not be necessary. oe The effect of the necessary fuel changes on emissions if the present engine is retained with the same compression ratio. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 @ The effect of higher fuel consumption on an increasingly scarce natural resource if the present engine is retained with lowered compression ratio. eo If lead is retained, the effect of the exhausted lead on people, animals, and plants. I believe that you will receive additional information on these and possibly other different phases of the problem during the course of the day. Incorporation of this information into decisions involves judg- ments and as I understand the program these judgments will be discussed during the even- ing. I shall, therefore, not attempt to formu- late or express any judgments at this time. References Cited Agnew, W. C., End gas temperature measurement by a two-wavelength infrared radiation method, SAE Trans. 69: 495-514. Anzillotti, W.F., Rogers, J.D., Scott, G.W., and Tomsic, V.J., 1954. Combustion of hydrogen as related to knock, Ind. Eng. Chem. 46: 1314-1318. Boyd, T.A., 1950. Pathfinding in engines and fuels. SAE Quart. Trans., pp. 182-195. Burrows, M.C., Shimizu, S., Myers, P.S., and Uyehara, O.A., 1961. The measurement of unburned gas temperatures in an engine by an infrared radiation pyrometer, SAE Trans. 69: 515-528. Campbell, J.M., 1949. Illustrates effect of lead in burning out deposits, SAE Trans. 3: 567-570. Caris, D.F., Mitchel, B.J., McDuffie, A.D., and Wyczalek, F.A., ““Mechanical Octanes for High- er Efficiency”, 1956 SAE Trans. 6A: 76-100. Chen, S.K., Beck, N.J., Uyehara, O.A., and Myers, P.S., 1955, Compression and end gas tempera- tures from iodine absorption spectra: SAE Trans. Cornelius, and Caplan, J.D., 1952. Some effects of fuel structure, tetraethyl lead and engine de- posits on precombustion reactions in a firing engine, SAE Trans. 6(3): 488-510. Davis, William C., Smith, Marion L., Malmberg, Earl W., and Bobbitt, Jane Ann, 1955. Compar- ison of intermediate-combustion products formed in engine with and without ignition, SAE Trans. 63: 387-399. Duckworth, J.B., 1951. Effects of combustion chamber deposits on octane requirement and engine power output, SAE Trans. 5(4): 576-583. Dumont, L.F., 1951. Possible mechanisms by which combustion chamber deposits accumu- late and influence knock, SAE Trans. 5(4): 565-576. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Edson, M.H., 1962. The influence of compression ratio and dissociation on the ideal Otto cycle engine thermal efficiency, SAE Trans. 70: 665-679. Forster, E.J., 1970. Effects of leaded versus un- leaded gasolines on stablized octane require- , ments, Paper F & L — 70-46, Presented at the National Fuels and Lubricants Meeting, Nation- al Petroleum Refiners Association, New York, Sept. Gluckstein, M.E., and Walcutt, C., 1961. End-gas temperature-pressure histories and their relation to knock, SAE Trans. 69: 529-553. Goldwater, J. and Hoover, A., 1967. An inter- national study of ‘normal’ levels of lead in blood and urine, Arch. Environm. Health 15: 60-63. Graiff, L.B., 1967. The mode of action of tetraethyl lead and supplemental anti-knock agents, SAE Trans, Paper No. 660780. Johnson, J.H., Myers, P.S., and Uyehara, O.A., 1966. End gas temperatures, pressures, reaction rates and knock, SAE Trans. Paper 650505. Kavanagh, F.W., MacGregor, J.R., Polid, R.L., and Tawler, M.B., 1959. The economics of high- octane gasolines, SAE Trans. 67: 342-350. Kehoe, R.A., Thaman, F., and Cholak, J., 1934. An appraisal of the health hazards associated with distribution and the use of gasoline con- taining tetraethyl lead, J. Industr. Hyg. 16: 100-1277. Lauck, F.W., Uyehara, O.A., and Myers, P.S., 1962. An engineering evaluation of energy conversion devices, SAE Trans. Mason, J.M., Jr., and Hesselberg, H.E., 1954. Engine knock as influenced by precombustion reactions, SAE Trans. 62: 141-150. Miller, C.D., Olsen, H.L., Logan, W.L., and Osterstrom, G.E., 1946. Analysis of spark- ignition engine knock as seen in photographs taken at 200,000 frames per second, NACA TR 857; also see TR’s 727, 765, 785, and 987. Minkoff, G.J., and Tipper, C.F.H., 1962. Chemis- try of Combustion Reactions, Butterworths, London. Murphee, E.V., Codet, H.G., Corner, E.S., and Herbst, W.A., 1958. Value of high octane number gasolines. Presented before the Sympo- sium on Petroleum Fuels of the Future, Amer. Chem. Soc. San Francisco, April. Newby, W.E., and Dumont, L.F., 1953. Mechanism of combustion chamber deposit formation with leaded fuels, Indust. Eng. Chem. 45(6): 1336-1342. O’Neill, Donald, 1970. Switch to unleaded fuel offers benefits, poses problems, SAE J. Automot. Eng. 78(8): 17-26. Pahnke, A.J., Engine studies of preknock reactions, Adv. Chem., No. 20, pp. 202-216, Amer. Chem. Soc. Pastell, D.L., 1950. Precombustion reactions in a motored engine, SAE Trans. 4(4): 571-587. 13 Pifkin, E.B., Walcutt, C., and Betker, G.W., Jr., 1952. Early combustion reactions in engine operation, SAE Trans. 6(3): 472-487. Pipenberg, K.J., Pahnke, A.J., and Blaker, R.H., 1958. Studies of the chemical reactions which occur prior to knock, Paper presented at the 23rd mid-year meeting of the American Petrole- um Institute’s Division of Refining, May 12, 1958. Schweitzer, T.J., Uyehara, O.A., and Myers, P.S., -1955. Run motored engine at higher RPM than fired engine for comparable data, SAE Trans. 63: 395-396. Smith, P.S., Sawyer, R.F., Frondizi, C.A., and Carr, R.C., 1970. The effects of lead additives on reactions in exhaust systems, Project Clean Air, Vol. 1, Res. Rep., Uni. Calif., September 1970. Sturgis, B.M., 1955. Concepts of knock and anti- knock action, SAE Trans. 63: 253-264. Trumpy, D.R., Uyehara, O.A., and Myers, P.S., 1970. The preknock kinetics of ethane in a spark ignition engine, SAE Trans., SAE Paper 690518. Withrow, L.L., and Bowditch, F.W., 1952. Flame photographs of auto-ignition induced by com- bustion-chamber deposits, SAE Trans. 6(4): 724-752. USPHS, 1926. U.S. Public Health Bull. 163, ““The Use of Tetraethyl Lead Gasoline in Its Relation to Public Health.” Gasoline-Motor Engineering Bruce S. Bailey’ Research and Technical Department, Beacon Research Laboratories, Texaco, Inc., P.O. Box 509, Beacon, New York 12508 ABSTRACT The maximum efficiency to which a gasoline engine can be raised is limited among other things by the octane number of the available fuel. Lead has been instrumental in making possible today’s high octane gasolines, and the removal of lead from gasoline will produce both direct and indirect octane losses which will force substantial reductions in engine efficiency. A review of pure hydrocarbon octane data indicates that: (1) the octane potential of unleaded gasolines is not high as compared to present leaded gasolines, (2) good Motor octane performance will be particularly difficult to achieve in unleaded gasolines, and (3) high concentrations of aromatics will be needed in unleaded gasolines. Until it is clear that a clean engine cannot be developed which uses leaded fuels, future use of lead antiknocks should not be foreclosed. As most of you are probably aware, lead antiknocks have been used in gasolines for many years, and their possible elimination from gasoline will have important conse- quences not only on automotive emissions Mr. Bailey earned a B.S. degree in Chemical Engineering at the Georgia Institute of Technology in 1941. For 5 years afterward he served in the U.S. Air Force at Wright Field, working on aircraft fuels and lubricants. Since 1946, he has been with Texaco, Inc., where he has worked on combustion, anti-knock performance of hydrocarbons, emis- sions, and environmental effects. 74 and air pollution but also on automotive performance and utility and on transporta- tion economics. My assignment this morning is to discuss the general subject of gasoline- motor engineering, exclusive of emissions, as Mr. Bailey is a Member of a number of soci- eties, including the American Chemical Society and the Air Pollution Control Association. He has served on a number of committees of the American Petroleum Institute and is currently Chairman of the Advisory Committee for an API research pro- ject on automotive emissions and environmental effects. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 it relates to engine performance and gasoline composition and how these matters are affected by lead. In developing the subject of gasoline- motor engineering, I plan to discuss the following topics: e Why gasolines contain lead. e How gasolines will change if lead is removed. e What is the octane performance potential of unleaded gasolines as com- pared to leaded gasolines and how might this change in potential affect the ultimate development of the Otto cycle automotive engine. Also, I plan to touch briefly on some of the engine problems, exclusive of those in the emissions area, posed by the use of lead. It is obvious that within the context of the topics which I plan to discuss, lead serves a useful purpose in gasolines. The reason for this is because lead does contribute substan- tially to automotive performance and econo- my, and except for emission-related prob- lems, does not create any other major problems. If lead is not to be used in gasolines because of emission considerations, then the benefits offered by lead will be lost and must be recouped in some other way, if possible. While it is possible to regain some of the octane loss resulting from lead re- moval by gasoline composition changes, the full impact and meaning of these lost bene- fits cannot be properly assessed without considering economics, conservation of petroleum resources, and related subjects. I do not plan to discuss this side of the lead story; however, I would point out that economics and related matters are very important parts of this overall problem and must be considered in any final decision regarding the use of lead in gasoline. Octane Number Octane number is a measure of the antiknock performance (resistance to knock) of a fuel. For the purposes of this discussion, we shall be concerned with Research octane number (RON)?, Motor octane number 2 ASTM D-2699, Knock Characteristics of Motor Fuels by the Research Method. J. WASH. ACAD. SCL. VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 (MON)?, and Road octane number. *Re- search and Motor octane numbers are deter- mined in laboratory test engines under carfully controlled conditions and are useful for indicating the general antiknock perfor- mance of a fuel. Road octane numbers are determined in cars under service use con- ditions and are useful for indicating the antiknock performance of fuels in customer service. Equations relating RON and MON with Road octane number are often used to control gasoline quality; however, such equations require periodic up-dating because of the changes which are continually being made in automobile and engine design. Engine Efficiency Lead is used in gasoline to increase the octane number of the fuel. Historically, spark knock has been the factor which has limited the maximum efficiency which can be achieved by a gasoline engine. To over- come knock limitations, gasolines of high octane number are required, and lead has been instrumental in making possible today’s high-octane-number gasolines. Fig. 1 shows how the relative power and economy of an engine increase as the compression ratio of the engine is increased. Actually, compres- sion ratio is not the only engine variable which is changed as engines are altered to SASTM D-2700, Knock Characteristics of Motor and Aviation-Type Fuels by the Motor Method. 4Modified Uniontown Procedure, CRC Desig- nation F-28. 30 PERCENT GAIN 20 POWER OR ECONOMY !0 0 6 8 10 12 COMPRESSION RATIO Fig. 1. — Compression ratio vs. power and economy. 75 increase efficiency; but, it is the most important variable and is a convenient vari- able to use as a correlating parameter. As indicated on the figure, engine power or economy can be increased by nearly 30% as compression ratio is increased from 6:1 to 12:1. Notice that the compression ratio scale is not linear and that a 1-unit increase in compression ratio at high compression ratios does not produce as large an increase in engine performance as does a 1-unit increase at low compression ratios. Research by Caris and Nelson of General Motors (1958) and by others has indicated that useful increases in power and economy can be obtained at compression ratios up to at least 17:1. This is considerably above present levels and indicates that further improvements in the power and economy of the automotive engine are possible. 100 OCTANE NUMBER o o wo ao uo foe) oO See ot. 8 USO all COMPRESSION RATIO Fig. 2. — Compression ratio vs. octane require- ment. Fig. 2 shows the other side of the compression ratio “‘coin’’ and indicates that the octane requirement? of the engine in- creases as the compression ratio is increased. Here again, a non-linear relationship is en- countered with octane requirement, in- creasing more slowly than compression ratio over the compression ratio range covered by these data. The data show that a 1-unit increase in compression ratio at the 6:1 level increases octane requirement by about 5 numbers, while at the 10:1 level, a 1-unit increase in compression ratio increases l2 "Octane requirement data are in Road octane numbers; fuels of somewhat higher Research oc- tane numbers are required to satisfy engines over this compression ratio range. 76 octane requirement by about 3 numbers. The corollary to this is that a unit increase in octane number at high levels is more valu- able in terms of knock-limited compression ratio increase than a l-unit increase in octane number at low levels. This is an important fact of gasoline-motor engineering and one in which lead plays a large role. 30 PERCENT 56 Economy !0 0 80 90 100 OCTANE NUMBER Fig. 3. — Octane number vs. power and econo- my. The basic relationships shown in the first 2 figures combine to produce the octane number versus per cent gain in power and economy relationship shown on Fig. 3. Here we see that over the range of these data there is an approximate linear relationship between octane number and knock-limited power and economy, and that increases in gasoline octane number can be converted directly into more powerful and efficient engines. It should be noted that over the range of Fig. 3, there is no tendency for the value of an octane number to decrease as octane level is increased. This is the basic rationale of the modern, high compression ratio automotive engine, wherein increases in gasoline octane quality have been used to produce more powerful and efficient en- gines. The data also show that the end of this development process has not been reach- ed and that further increases in octane quality above present levels would permit further increases in engine power and econo- my. TEL Response Fig. 4 shows how lead fits into the octane number, engine performance, and economy picture. These data indicate that the Re- search octane number of a typical U.S. gasoline is increased by approximately 8 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 RESE ARCW 100 ce =o 25 95 P< UF Lad = == 90 >) 85h . | G05 00. 2 20" 36 ml. TEL/GAL. Fig. 4. — Effect of TEL on octane in a typical U.S. gasoline. octane numbers by the addition of 3 ml TEL/gal. While only Research octane data are presented on Fig. 4, the Motor octane number and the Road octane number of a gasoline are increased in a similar fashion by the addition of TEL. The octane response data are presented on arithmetic coordinates in Fig. 4 to emphasize the non-linear charac- ter of this relationship. Note that about 50% of the octane gain obtained with 3 ml TEL/gal. is achieved with the first 0.5-1.0 ml TEL/gal. This points up the unique character of lead as an antiknock and shows that very low concentrations of lead can produce useful octane increases. Fig. 5 shows the octane effect of TEL on the U.S. Motor Gasoline Pool. As a point of information, the U.S. Motor Gasoline Pool is 100 OCTANE NUMBER 0.5 J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 1.0 ml. TEL /GAL. Fig. 5. — Effect of TEL on octane of U.S. Motor Gasoline Pool. a hypothetical volume of gasoline represent- ing all of the motor gasoline sold in the U.S. in any one year; in Fig. 5 the pool gasoline data have been estimated for 1970. The pool data are supplemented by data for the component premium and regular grade pools which comprise the U.S. Motor Gasoline Pool. Also the data are now presented on a conventional non-linear TEL susceptibility chart which is widely used in the petroleum industry to analyze the octane response of gasolines to TEL additions. On this type of chart, you will note that the octane response curves turn out to be straight lines which make the data relationships easier to handle. The information presented in Fig. 5 contain several points which should be care- fully noted. First, the data indicate that, at a U.S. Motor Gasoline Pool lead concentration which is estimated to be 2.6 ml TEL/gal., the pool RON gain is about 7.6 numbers while the pool MON gain is about 8.1 numbers. Because of higher lead concentra- tions, the octane gains of premium grade gasolines are slightly higher than those of regular grade gasolines. For our purposes, however, the U.S. Motor Gasoline Pool data provide a convenient basis for assessing the value of TEL, and on this basis, TEL at the present level of usage provides for an octane increase of about 8 numbers. This is an important number to keep in mind, since it indicates the direct loss in octane numbers RESEARCH OCTANE MOTOR OCTANE @ POOL AVERAGE 20 3.0 qd which will result if lead is removed from gasoline. A second important point indicated in Fig. 5 is that the unleaded octane numbers of the present U.S. Motor Gasoline Pool are estimated to be approximately 88 RON and 80.5 MON. The 88 unleaded RON is below the 91 RON level which has been proposed for the new interim unleaded gasolines. As shown in the figure, the 91 RON level corresponds very closely to the unleaded RON of the present premium grade gasoline pool. This means that the equivalent of the present regular grade pool must be octane up-graded by approximately 5 numbers (from 86 to 91) if all motor gasoline is to meet the proposed interim unleaded octane specification. While it is difficult for some to understand why the petroleum industry will require time to produce a lower octane number gasoline than is currently being supplied, the answer lies in the large octane gain which is presently being realized from the use of lead. Proposals to phase lead out of gasoline must take this fact into account and provide the time required to design and install the refinery processing facilities which will be required to achieve any proposed unleaded octane levels. The final point which should be made in connection with the information presented in Fig. 5 concerns the Research and Motor octane ranges which are of interest with regard to present and future gasolines. If one assumes that the proposed 91 RON level represents the lowest RON level which will be satisfactory, then we see that if unleaded gasolines are ever again to reach present quality levels, they must eventually span the range to the 100 RON level. The correspond- ing MON range is from about 82 to 92. These octane ranges provide a convenient basis for assessing the octane possibilities of pure hydrocarbon systems and seeing what will be necessary in the way of gasoline composition changes to provide for high octane unleaded gasolines in the future. Before considering unleaded gasolines and the octane possibilities of unleaded hydro- carbon systems, let’s take a look at the history of octane and engine compression ratio increases and see how long it has taken 78 us to reach present octane and engine efficiency levels. Fig. 6 shows the trend of Research and Motor octane numbers of the U.S. Motor Gasoline Pool together with the trend of compression ratios of the average U.S. passenger car from 1946 to the present. During this period, the pool Research octane number of gasoline increased from about 81 to 96, the pool Motor octane number from about 76 to 89 and the average compression ratio from about 6.5 to 9.3. These increases in octane numbers and compression ratio have provided for substantial increases in automotive performance and economy, and while we have all oftentimes wished that more of this improvement had been returned to us in the form of economy increases, nevertheless from a gasoline-motor engineer- ing point of view a real and highly significant improvement has been made. The contribution of lead to this octane and automotive efficiency increase has been substantial and relatively constant since the middle 50.s because since that time the U.S. Motor Gasoline Pool lead concentra- tions have generally been above 2 ml TEL/ gal. Based on the pool octane increase shown in Fig. 5, the present pool lead concentra- tion is seen to be equivalent to about 15 years of octane progress. It may also be of 95 Ce tad = 90 = z ui 85 = ! S 80 U.S. MOTOR GASOLINE POOL 75 © >; ce r S ww (7) taj iis a. So 6 © 1946 ‘50 '54 ‘58 ‘62 ‘66 ‘70 YEAR Fig. 6. — U.S. octane — compression ratio trends. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 interest to know that the octane number of the crude gasoline pool as it exists in crude petroleum before refinery processing is be- low 60 octane numbers; thus refinery pro- cessing provides for the increment from below 60 to 88 or some 3040 octane numbers, while TEL provides for the last 8 numbers. Based on premissable increases in engine power and economy as estimated by the Performance Number Scale®, the last 8 octane numbers obtained from lead are estimated to be worth from about %4-% of the increases obtained from refinery process- ing improvements. These numbers are very approximate, but they do give some insight into the general situation. Pure Hydrocarbons Now if lead is not to be used, what are the prospects for producing high-octane- 6Performance Number = 2800/(128 — octane number). 120 110 = 100 90 | Wh Onn @® ooo OO Oo RESEARCH OCTANE NUMB pe) >) or 456789 56789 number unleaded gasoline? What hydro- carbons exhibit unleaded octane numbers in the ranges of interest and what does this octane number information tell us about the likely compositions of future unleaded gaso- lines? Information of this sort is presented on Fig. 7, which shows the octane ranges of the unleaded hydrocarbons on a Research octane number basis. Shown on this figure are the Research octane numbers of the major classes of hydrocarbons arranged ac- cording to carbon number. For any hydro- carbon class and carbon number category, the top of the bar indicates the octane number of the highest octane number isomer, while the bottom of the bar indi- cates the octane number of the lowest octane isomer. The divisions on the bars indicate the octane ranges covered by the various degrees of branching for a given category of isomers. I would like to make it very clear at this point that the data shown in this figure do not cover all of the isomers TRIMETHYL DIMETHYL METHYL NO BRANCHING Eto mi a 678910 45678 CARBON NUMBER PARAFFINS NAPHTHENES OLEFINS AROMATICS Fig. 7. — Octane possibilities of unleaded hydrocarbons (RON). J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 79 which are possible in each category. There are two reasons for this. First, not all of the isomers in each category have been isolated and knock-rated; hence the octane data are not available. This restriction applies particu- larly to the higher carbon number paraffin and olefin categories where the number of structural isomers is very large. The second reason that the data in Fig..7. is not all-inclusive is that I have chosen not to include all of the hydrocarbons for which data are available, since to do so would be misleading by indicating octane possibilities which do not realistically exist. The hydro- carbons which have been omitted are also largely in the higher carbon number paraffin and olefin categories and are of such special- ized structures as to render them of little practical interest. In spite of these limit- ations, the data shown in Fig. 7 are useful for indicating the octane potential and possi- bilities of the various hydrocarbon cate- gories. Let’s begin our consideration of this information by examining the data shown on the left of Fig. 7 for paraffins. These data indicate that: (1) high octane numbers are associated with highly branched compact hydrocarbon structures, while low octane numbers are associated with non or slightly branched long chain structures; and (2) for any degree of branching, i.e. mono-methy]l, di-methyl, etc., the octane number decreases as the carbon number increases. When the octane numbers of these hydrocarbons are considered in relation to the octane range of interest, it is seen that only the most highly branched isomers in each carbon number category are good candidates for inclusion in unleaded gasolines. This fact has important implications which respect to the types of refinery processes which can be used to produce paraffinic hydrocarbons of the de- sired octane level. This aspect of the prob- lem will be commented on briefly later. The next class of hydrocarbons, the naphthenes, are seen to have few members which are of sufficiently high octane number to make them interesting candidates for use in unleaded gasolines. This, coupled with the fact that naphthenes are processing pre- cursors for the very high octane aromatics, 80 means that few naphthenes will find their way into unleaded gasolines. The data for the next class of hydrocarbons, the olefins, indicate that there are a reasonably large number of olefins which exhibit unleaded octane numbers in the interesting range; but here again, a high degree of branching coupled additionally with the requirement that the unsaturated linkage be properly located (not shown in figure) means that, while olefins can be used in unleaded gaso- lines, their use will not be large and will be confined to the low carbon number cate- gories which can be produced. The last class of hydrocarbons, the aromatics, are all shown to be of high octane number and are thus prime candidates for inclusion in un- leaded gasolines. This is one of the most important facts indicated by the data in Fig. 7. Notice that the lowest octane number shown for any of the aromatics is above 100 RON. This makes aromatics doubly valuable, since their availability for use in gasoline will permit the use of other lower octane number hydrocarbons, thus increasing the number and volume of hydrocarbons which can be used in an unleaded gasoline pool. Fig. 8 presents the same type of infor- mation as in the previous figure, but here the data are presented on a Motor octane num- ber basis. The information in Fig. 8 generally indicate the same octane number — hydro- carbon structure relationships as were dis- cussed previously, but notice that in this case there are fewer hydrocarbons in and above the target zone. This is particularly important because the recent changes which have been made in engine combustion chamber design to minimize exhaust emis- sions have tended to increase the importance of Motor octane number. On a Motor octane basis, aromatic hydrocarbons are again con- spicuous by their high octane numbers, while the numbers of olefinic hydrocarbons in the octane range of interest are greatly reduced. Some paraffinic hydrocarbons ex- hibit octane numbers in the desired range, but here again only the highly branched isomers are of real interest. The major conclusion to be drawn from Figs. 7 and 8 is that the hydrocarbons which exhibit the necessary high octane numbers J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 2 ——————————Eee—— ll ee a to be included in high octane unleaded gaso- lines are aromatic and highly branched paraf- finic hydrocarbons. While some olefins ex- hibit sufficiently high octane numbers to be included in unleaded gasolines, use of olefins will generally be minimized because of both octane and emission considerations. Thus, if unleaded gasolines become the motor fuel of the future, they will be composed primarily of aromatic and branched chain paraffinic hydrocarbons with only small amounts of olefins. Aromatics are produced by catalytic reforming processes where the principal reactions involve the dehydrogenation of naphthenes to yield aromatics. Branched chain paraffins below C6 carbon number can be produced by isomerization processes. Above C6 carbon number, the equilibrium mixtures of paraffins produced by isomeri- zation are too low in octane number to be of interest, and other processes such as alkyla- tion must be used to produce the highly branched structures required. It seems clear from a consideration of the octane potential of pure hydrocarbon systems that high 120 10 MOTOR OCTANE NUMBER Mow ha wANwoOwOO SCOCOCOC OCC Oo ore 456789 56789 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 octane number unleaded gasolines will be specialty products in every sense of that phrase and will be blended from a relatively few high-purity, high-cost hydrocarbon streams. Another important point indicated in Fig. 7 and 8 is that it will be generally more difficult to achieve high unleaded Motor octane levels vis. a vis. present octane levels than it will be to produce high unleaded Research octane levels. Because Motor octane quality is considerably more important than Research octane quality in today’s cars, difficulties in producing unleaded gasolines of high Motor octane number could indicate future knocking problems and _ possible further limitations on engine power and economy. In addition to these problems, the whole question of properly defining and controlling the road octane quality of motor gasolines has been confused, to say the least, by recent action to require the posting of Research octane numbers on_ gasoline pumps. By requiring that the Research oc- tane number be posted, the flexibility be- TRIMETHYL B OiMETHYL METHYL B NO BRANCHING 678910 45678 CARBON NUMBER PARAFFINS NAPHTHENES OLEFINS Fig. 8. — Octane possibilities of unleaded hydrocarbons (MON). AROMATICS 81 tween Research and Motor octane quality which the industry has employed in the past to provide gasolines of high Road antiknock performance will be lost, and a difficult octane quality problem is made more diffi- cult. And lastly the final point made by the data in Figs. 7 and 8 is that the octane potential of unleaded hydrocarbon systems is not high as compared to present leaded gasoline octane levels. While there are a reasonable number of hydrocarbons at the bottom of the octane range of interest, except for aromatic hydrocarbons there are relatively few at the upper end of the octane range of interest. Thus it would appear that future unleaded gasolines will generally be limited to present leaded gasoline octane levels and lower. Unleaded Gasolines Refinery balance studies of the product- ion of unleaded gasolines such as the classic Bonner and Moore study (1967) have generally confirmed the basic compostional trends discussed above. These studies have indi- cated that the bulk of the job of raising the octane number of the unleaded gasoline pool will be accomplished by the addition of aromatic stocks while selectively removing the low octane paraffinic and olefinic stocks and maximizing use of branched chain paraffinic stocks. This point is illustrated in Fig. 9, which presents data published by Faust and Sterba (1970). Here, we see that aromatics are projected to increase if the Research octane number of unleaded gaso- line is increased and that over the range of 90 RON to 100 RON, aromatic concentra- tions will double from about 25 to 50%. Also shown in this Fig. 9 are additional, more recent data indicating the aromatic concentration range of some of the new 91 RON unleaded gasolines which were intro- duced in 1970. The aromatic concentrations of these gasolines lie mostly to the right of the Sterba and Faust line, thus suggesting that in practice somewhat higher aromatic concentrations may be required than that study indicated. Regardless of these differ- ences, the important point of these data is that they underscore the importance of 82 Ge Py 100 ©S 98 S 96 > = 94 3S 92 @ PREMIUM = 90] — * 1970 NON-LEAD cs 88 hee TY AROMATICS IN GASOLINE, VOL.% Fig. 9. — Aromatics in unleaded gasolines. aromatic hydrocarbons to the production of high octane number unleaded gasolines and indicate that aromatic concentrations must go up if octane levels of unleaded gasolines are to increase. The fact that it will be necessary to use high concentrations of aromatics in high octane unleaded gasolines should be recognized and taken into account in future planning. Road Octane The last factor which enters into an overall understanding of the gasoline-motor engineering aspects of the lead question is how leaded and unleaded gasolines of equal laboratory octane number compare in Road octane performance. For many years the lead suppliers have claimed a “road octane bonus” for leaded gasolines, and the avail- able data for unleaded gasolines would ap- pear to support this contention. Fig. 10 presents data which are believed to be reasonably representative of the general situ- ation at the regular grade gasoline octane level. These data which were published by Reigel (1970) indicate that in order to achieve the same Road octane performance, unleaded gasolines must on the average be of somewhat higher laboratory octane number than leaded gasoline. For these regular grade gasolines at the 92 Road octane level, the increase in laboratory octane numbers re- quired for the unleaded gasoline over the leaded gasoline is 0.7 octane numbers. The corollary to this is that for regular grade gasolines of equal iaboratory octane number, J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 LEADED NON- LEAD 91.9 90.7 ROAD (R+M) /2 R-M 8.0 9.0 10.0 RON 947 95.2 957 MON 86.7 86.2 Fig. 10. — Road octane performance of unlead- ed regular grade gasolines LEADED NON- LEAD 98.8 Sf ROAD (R+M)/2 R-M RON MON 8.4 10 Ile 101.9 102.7 103.3 93:00 92.7) 92.1 Fig. 11. — Road octane performance of unlead- ed premium grade gasolines the unleaded gasoline will exhibit an approx- imate 0.7 road octane number loss as com- pared to the leaded gasoline. The loss in Road octane performance for unleaded gasolines as compared to leaded gasolines is larger at the premium grade octane level than at the regular grade octane level. Fig. 11, which also uses data published by Reigel op. cit. indicates that the road octane loss for unleaded gasoline is approxi- mately 1.6 octane numbers at the premium grade octane level. This is a large loss and means that the road octane depreciation characteristics of unleaded gasolines are a problem of considerable importance which must be taken into account in assessing the utility of unleaded gasolines. At present, be- cause vehicles designed to operate on un- leaded gasolines are just becoming available in large numbers, not enough data of this sort have been produced to indicate what good broadly based average octane loss values might be for unleaded gasolines. How- ever, based on all of our experience it appears inevitable that we will have to cope with a significant loss in road octane per- formance with unleaded fuels as compared to leaded fuels of equal laboratory octane number, and that this loss in road octane performance will become larger and more serious as the octane level of unleaded gaso- ~ lines is raised. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 7.0 - 10.0 05- 2.0 7.5 - 12.0 DIRECT INDIRECT TOTAL Fig. 12. — Octane loss with lead removal. Fig. 12 shows the final accounting of the octane losses which will accrue if lead is removed from gasoline. As indicated, these losses will be of two kinds; (1) the direct octane loss which will result from lead removal, and (2) the indirect loss which will result from the fact that unleaded gasolines do not perform as well in vehicles as do leaded gasolines of the same laboratory octane number. Depending upon the gaso- line and car, the total of these losses is estimated to vary between 7.5 and 12 octane numbers with a reasonable average loss, probably being in the area of 9 octane numbers. This is a large loss which can be partially but not completely offset by changes in gasoline composition. While it might appear that these are one time losses which will be paid for only when lead is removed from gasoline, this is not actually the case. In reality these losses will be continuing ones which will result from our inability to use lead in any future unleaded gasoline pool. Thus, the increment of octane gain, engine efficiency gain, and economic gain associated with lead usage will be a permanent continuing loss if lead is not to be used, and we shall have to be satisfied with a lower level of engine and fuel performance coupled with higher costs if unleaded gasolines are to be the way of the future. Engine Durability With regard to the non-octane aspects of the lead question, there are presently no serious engine problems which are associated with the use of lead in gasoline. Over the years improvements in engine design, lubri- cating oil quality, and gasoline quality (in- cluding lead) have combined to produce an automobile system which is remarkably trouble-free. Recent advances in detergents and other gasoline and lubricating oil ad- 83 ditives have produced further increases in engine reliability and continuity of new engine performance. This is not to say that use of lead does not produce problems, for it does. Increased exhaust system corrosion and decreased spark plug life are two real problems which result from the use of leaded gasolines. However, these problems have been with us for many years and we know how to minimize their effects through use of high-quality gasolines and engine oils and proper vehicle maintenance procedures. On the other hand, the use of unleaded gasolines poses certain problems for which ready solutions are not available. Chief among these is the problem of valve reces sion which occurs when automotive engines are operated under heavy duty conditions on unleaded gasolines. While it is possible to relieve this problem by changing engine construction material, this is not a solution which is applicable to the used-car popu- lation, and difficulties in this area may be expected if unleaded gasolines come into general use. Conclusion In closing, I would like to make a few comments to put these matters in final 84 perspective. It should be clear that from an octane and an engine performance point of view, the benefits accruing from the use of lead are very substantial and that these benefits should be retained if at all possible. However, if lead must be removed to permit the development of a clean automotive engine, then lead must go and the losses involved will have to be charged against the clean air account. Until it is clear that this is the best course and that a clean engine can- not be developed which uses leaded fuels, we should keep our options open with regard to the future use of lead. References Cited Bonner and Moore, 1967. Vol. 1, Economics of Manufacture of Unleaded Gasolines. American Petroleum Institute, Washington, D.C. Caris, F.D., and E.E. Nelson, 1958. A new look at high-compression engines. SAE Summer Meet- ing, Atlantic City, N.J., June 8-13. Faust, W.J., and M.J. Sterba, 1970. Minimizing exhaust emissions — a realistic approach. ASTM Symposium, Toronto, Canada, June 24. Reigel, J.E., 1970. Automobiles: The important variable affecting road-laboratory octane corre- lation equations. 35th Midyear Meeting, API Division of Refining, Houston, Tex., May 4. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 ee U.S. Army’s Hybrid Combustion Engine and the 1975 Federal Exhaust Emission Standards George E, Cheklich' Executive Program Engineer, Propulsion Systems Division, U.S. Army Tank-Automotive Command, 28251 Van Dyke, Warren, Michigan 48090 ABSTRACT Intrinsically cleaner Hybrid Combustion (Stratified Charge) process and catalytic exhaust element enables the Army’s highest volume engine to beat announced 1975 Federal Emission Standards. Engine alone is clean enough to surpass 1972 Federal Standards. Two stratified charge systems are under investigation by the US Army Tank-Automo- tive Command (USATACOM). They are: (1) the Texaco Combustion Process (TCP), and (2) the Ford Combustion Process (FCP). Emissions and fuel economy test results from these stratified charge engines are presented. Introduction An engine with remarkably low emissions has emerged from long-range USATACOM investigations into various hybrid combustion processes. Hybrid combustion combines the advantages of the spark ignition (SI) engine of soft combustion, compactness, and light weight with the high efficiency virtue of the diesel engine. These investigations have in- volved 10 years of effort and several million dollars. By placing major emphasis on emis- sions rather than on fuel economy as origi- nally conceived, we have surpassed the an- nounced 1975 Federal Emission Standards on the Army’s 4-cylinder L-141 engine (liquid cooled; 141 CID; SI, 71 gross horse- IMr. George E. Cheklich joined the U.S. Army Tank—Automotive Command research staff in 1962 and is an executive program engineer in charge of the advanced engine research program for Army vehicles in the Propulsion Systems Division. _ After receiving BS and MS engineering degrees from Michigan State University, he worked on vari- ous industrial combustion and engine development projects (three years with Ford Motor Company and four years with Chrysler Corporation). Mr. Cheklich is active in other advanced piston engine research programs in addition to the hybrid combustion engine efforts. He is a registered engi- neer in Michigan. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 power). This dramatic reduction in pollu- tants was achieved primarily via the basic combustion process. The L-141 engine powers the highest production Army vehicle, the M-151 “Jeep.” Two processes, the Texaco Combustion Process (TCP) and the Ford Combustion Process (FCP), both utilizing the stratified charge principle (a form of hybrid com- bustion), have exhibited the basic capability for the precise control of combustion re- quired to reduce emissions markedly on the “Jeep” engine. About 8,000 miles of vehicle operation have been accumulated with each process. The stratified charge combustion princi- ple basically utilizes fuel efficiently and produces considerably lower exhaust emis- sions when compared to a typical carbureted engine. Charge stratification makes possible overall lean combustion, which produces low pollutant levels. Only a small amount of fuel reaches the combustion chamber walls, lead- ing to reduced quenching and thereby mini- mizing unburned hydrocarbons (HC). Very lean air/fuel ratios minimize formation of carbon monoxide (CO) and oxides of nitro- gen (NOx) (see Fig. 1 for effect of air/fuel ratio on emissions under constant operating conditions). 85 Undesirable emissions concentration Air-fuel ratio Fig. 1. — Effect of air-fuel ratio on emissions. We are investigating stratified charge in both best fuel economy and best emissions versions. We feel that it is possible to achieve a compromise best fuel economy — best emissions, direct injected hybrid combustion engine which will be significantly better in both respects than can be achieved in a typ- ical carbureted engine. To test this theory, USATACOM is pur- suing parallel emission reduction projects at both Texaco and Ford. We intend to obtain the best economy possible while meeting specified emission standards. See Table 1 for Federal Emission Standards for light duty vehicles. FCP Emissions Reduction Program The FCP emissions reduction program has been active for approximately 2 years, dur- ing which a number of different pollution control measures have been explored. By adding a commercially available catalytic reactor to the exhaust system of the L-141-FCP hybrid combustion engine, and use of exhaust gas recirculation, the undesir- able exhaust emissions have been reduced to levels which surpass the 1975 Federal emis- sion standards as shown in Table 2. (most of the data in Table 2 were obtained for USATACOM by the Air Pollution Control Office (APCO — formerly NAPCA) of the Environmental Protection Agency). Even without catalyst, the FCP easily beats the 1972 standards. This amazingly excellent emission reduction came only after minimiz- ing emissions from the L-141-FCP engine without catalyst, and by exploiting the control of combustion inherent in the strati- fied charge principle. The L-141-FCP engine is shown in Fig. 2. Even with the inherently clean emissions performance of the FCP as indicated by the remarkable results achieved to date, there is room for additional improvement. Mid-air quenching is one of the toughest problems and appears to be a function of temperature control. At part load, as the flame spreads from the concentrated center of the fuel/air cloud, it reaches into regions of rapidly Table 1. — Federal emission standards. Light-duty gasoline powered vehicles, 6,000 lbs. GVW and below. MODEL CARBON YEAR HYDROCARBONS | MONOXIDE ea as 1968- 19689 Maka ppm cae 1972-3-4 0.46 gpm OXIDES OF DRIVING NITROGEN | PARTICULATE EVAPORATIVE CYCLE Taw 23 gpmin fie! ce =-SS2 Tw Ae-eSse>) Ole re eo Be Mode : 23 gpm 6 gm/test 7 Mode = ae eee — 4.7 gpm 3 gpm eee 7 | 7Mode 1Constant volume sampling. 2Parts per million. 3Grams per vehicle mile. 86 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Table 2. — Exhaust emissions performance, M151 vehicle —standard vs. hybrids. APCO data with LA4-S3 driving cycle — cold start — constant volume sampling (CVS). Fuel: Unleaded gasoline. GRAMS PER VEHICLE MILE STANDARD M151 POLLUTANT UNBURNED HYDROCARBONS (HC) F.1.D. CARBON MONOXIDE (CO) OXIDES OF NITROGEN (NOx) "Best economy engine. Ford data. rising air/fuel ratio. To burn these lean mixtures (around 30:1 air/fuel ratio) re- quires higher temperatures. Unfortunately, there is a point where the large amounts of excess air act as a heat sink to prevent the temperature rise needed for complete com- bustion; hence the “‘tails’” of the cloud quench in air resulting in unburned hydro- carbons. Fig. 2. — L-141-FCP engine. To reduce mid-air quench, the FCP uti- lizes throttling of the intake air to reduce cylinder pressure at part load. Less air mixed with the fuel means less cooling and hence reduced air quenching of the charge. It appears that the correct amount of air for minimum emissions for this engine falls in ) the relatively narrow range ot 17:1-18:1 air/fuel ratio. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 TEXACO COMBUSTION PROCESS! WO/CAT W/CAT| WO/CAT W/CAT| WO/CAT FORD COMBUSTION PROCESS2 W/CAT Best Best Best Best Econ. Emiss Econ Emiss 5.11 1.49 — .15 1975 FEDERAL STANDARDS However, the high temperatures required for complete hydrocarbon combustion must be cumpromised with the need to limit production of oxides of nitrogen. As in carbureted engines, exhaust gas recirculation helps to control NOx emissions from this stratified charge combustion process by re- ducing peak combustion temperatures. Furthermore, by atomizing the fuel hetero- genecusly rather than mixing it homo- geneously with air, the local oxygen concen- tration of the mixture is reduced, which further inhibits production of NOx. The overall lean mixture ratio provides the re- quired oxygen to minimize carbon monox- ide formation. The FCP emissions reduction program is continuing with investigation of perfor- mance with reactors and additional refine- ments of the overall combustion system. Also, additional vehicle testing will be con- ducted to determine durability character- istics of the best emissions engine. TCP Emissions Reduction Program Both the TCP and the FCP programs were initially directed at providing engines with the best possible fuel economy. The TCP and the FCP provide comparable fuel con- sumption on combat gasoline (Fig. 3) and comparable emissions characteristics in the best economy versions (Table 2). The best economy TCP without catalyst approaches 87 L-141-TCP COMBAT GASOLINE _ CITE FUEL FUEL ECONOMY — MPG STANDARD ENGINE COMBAT GASOLINE VEHICLE SPEED — MPH Fig. 3. — M-151 vehicle road load fuel economy comparison. the 1972 standards. However, with catalyst the 1975 Federal standards are approached. From these data we felt that both com- bustion processes could significantly reduce emissions if this objective were pursued with equal emphasis. Unfortunately, at that time USATACOM had funds to pursue this ob- jective on 1 system only (FCP). Recently Texaco was funded to investi- gate techniques for lowering emissions from the TCP. We expect significant emissions "improvements from the TCP with perform- ance comparable to the best emissions FCP. Areas under investigation with the TCP include mechanical design refinements and optimization of operating variables such as injection and ignition timing, the injection system, controls, and others. Currently, ig- nition is advanced centrifugally but this may give way in the future to solid state electron- ic controls that could also determine fuel injection programming. Turbocharging re- duces emissions on the best economy engine (Table 2) and is being considered further for the best emissions version. Fig. 4 is a photograph of the best economy L-141-TCP engine. Basics of the Ford Combustion Process (FCP) Fresh air is drawn into the cylinder on the intake stroke and is properly directed by cylinder head design. Fuel injected relatively early on the compres- sion stroke (depending on load and speed), hangs in a cloud around the long-reach spark plug. Direction of injection is offset from the bore axis, which allows a fairly wide conical spray (to lessen penetration) while minimizing direct wetting of the combustion chamber surfaces. Spark and injection timing are both important. At part load, ignition follows injection by a period sufficient to allow some dispersion and evaporation of the fuel between the start of injection and ignition. This period must be controlled however, to prevent formation of very lean mixtures on the fringes of the chamber which will not burn. As load increases, more fuel dispersion is desirable to obtain fast and complete combustion, therefore injection timing is advanced. Ignition timing is retard- ed simultaneously because the combustion rate in- crease in rich mixtures or as full load is approached. As engine speed is increased, advancing timing of both injection and ignition enables mixture formation and combustion to keep up with the increasing piston speed. Because of relatively early injection and the 11:1 compression ratio, the FCP is octane limited, but the octane number can be quite low as compared to a carbureted engine at the same compression ratio. For complete description, see Society of Auto- motive Engineers (SAE) Paper 680041. 88 J. WASH. ACAD. SCL. VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Fig. 4. — L-141-TCP engine. turbocharging produces higher specific power output and better fuel economy. It could also supply compressed air for air injection in the exhaust system to aid in further reduction of undesirable emissions. The use of catalytic or other type reactors in the exhaust system will be considered only if necessary to comply with specified emission standards. Another major advantage of the TCP is that it is not octane or cetane limited, due to the nature of the basic combustion process. Thus the TCP has a wide fuel tolerance, making possible the use of low-octane lead- free fuels. This could be a distinct advantage One of the major advantages of the TCP in the selection and use of a broader range of is its capability of being turbocharged. In addition to reducing exhaust pollutants, reactor low-cost materials. materials, especially Basics of the Texaco Combustion Process (TCP) The inlet port and intake valve of the TCP engine are designed to induce rotational motion (switl) of the incoming air during the intake stroke. This swirl continues during the compres- sion stroke when the intake charge is trans- ferred radially inward to the cup in the piston. At top dead center, compression (10:1 ratio) forces the air into the piston cup, of about half the cylinder diameter, where conservation of momentum greatly increases the swirl rate. High pressure injection introduces fuel late in the cycle, near TDC. The swirling air carries the first fuel element to the spark plug which ignites the mixture and establishes a flame front immediately downstream from the injector. As injection continues, for a period determined by power demand, additional fuel burns at the flame front almost as rapidly as it combines J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 with the swirling air. The injection period for full load delivery is about equal to the time required for one complete air swirl revolution. Fuel impregnates the air in the region of the spark plug in about stoichiometric proportions regardless of the load or speed. Burning overall lean mixtures at part load produces thermal efficiencies considerably high- er than those of carbureted engines. Conversely, late injection means that air utilization at full load is less than normal. With late injection, immediate ignition and controlled swirl, the TCP is not octane or cetane limited. The TCP engine has a wide fuel tolerance and can burn fuels ranging from Diesel No. 2 thru leaded, low-lead, and low-octane lead-free gasolines. For complete description see Society of Automotive Engineers (SAE) Paper 680042. 89 Highlights of the TCP are its low emis- sions performance, excellent fuel economy, ability to burn a wide range of fuels, and its capability of being turbocharged — all of major importance to the Army. Civilian Implications We believe that the hybrid combustion process holds tremendous possibilities with implications that could affect civilian as well as Army vehicles. The car-buying public will not tolerate a large drop in performance and higher fuel consumption in conventional engines any more than will the Army. The hybrid combustion engine is an attractive alternative. The Army seeks to achieve best fuel economy and overall performance possi- ble, while at the same time meeting specified emission standards. Another factor common to both Army and civilian interests is the cost aspect. No matter what power systems are used to reduce emissions, future engines will cost more. Various types of thermal and catalytic reactors and other emissions-related acces- sories added to today’s engine will undoubt- edly lose effectiveness with time and require repair and/or replacement. Fuel injection 90 systems needed to achieve stratified charge combustion will also add cost. However, this added cost will be offset by superior emis- sions and fuel economy performance. Also, the overall cost of the hybrid combustion approach is expected to be less than the overall cost associated with cleaning up the conventional carbureted engine. Moreover, hybrid combustion can improve part-load fuel economy by up to 50% over the standard L-141 engine (Fig. 3) and maintain vehicle performance at today’s level. Experi- ence shows that cleaning up the carbureted engine for low emissions is detrimental to both fuel economy and performance. From the production technology stand- point, production of a TCP or a FCP engine would not differ essentially from that being practiced today in building conventional gasoline and diesel engines. It is, rather, a combination of existing production techno- logies for these two basic engines that is needed to produce the hybrid combustion engine. When all of the aforementioned factors are considered, if is apparent that the hybrid combustion engine could win top honors in the search for a low-pollution engine. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Exhaust Emissions and Control S. L. Meisel ' Research Department, Mobil Research and Development Corporation, New York, N. Y. ABSTRACT This paper discusses the effects of lead on exhaust emissions from current and future | cars and the costs of emission controls to industry and the consumer. Removal of lead | from gasoline would not affect CO and NOx, emissions from current cars, but would decrease hydrocarbon emissions slightly and change the nature of particulate emissions. Exhaust valve recession is a potential problem with exclusive use of lead-free fuel in older cars, with resulting increases in emissions and maintenance. For future cars, IIEC program results show that both catalytic and thermal converter systems can meet very stringent emission goals with unleaded or low-lead (0.5 g Pb/gal) fuel. The main effect of lead on future systems will be on maintenance and durability. . Lead-free fuel may permit the use of cheaper materials and reduce maintenance costs, but weighed against these factors are the added costs and capital expenditures needed to produce unleaded gasolines. These various trade-offs must be considered in the development of complete systems which meet specified standards at the lowest cost to the consumer. The use of lead antiknock compounds in gasolines is a highly controversial subject. A number of factors contribute to this contro- versy. e The use of lead has a direct and large economic effect on industry and ultimately on the consuming public. Lead-free gasoline costs more to make than leaded gasoline, and requires larger amounts of crude oil for its manufacture. Also, several billion dollars would be needed to convert facilities for the 1 Dr. Meisel completed his undergraduate work in Chemistry at Union College in 1944 and did his graduate work at the University of Illinois, receiv- ing a Masters degree in 1946 and a Ph.D. degree in 1947. In that same year, he joined the Mobil Oil Corporation. as a Research Chemist and advanced through various positions, coming to his present one, Vice President for Research, in 1968. Dr. Meisel is a Member of the American Chemical Society, the American Association for the Advancement of Science, the Society of Automotive Engineers, and the Industrial Research Institute. With the American Petroleum Institute, he serves on the Committee on Research, Data, and Information Services. He is also a Member of the U.S. National Committee for the World Petroleum Congresses. He is an expert on petroleum, petro- chemicals, fuels and lubricants, and related sub- jects. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 manufacture, distribution, and sale of lead- free gasoline. e@ The effect of lead on exhaust emis- sions and on future emission control devices has not been well-defined, especially at low concentrations (0.5 gram Pb/gal). e The effect of lead on the engine itself is a debatable issue. A fourth factor, the toxicological aspects of lead, will be discussed by others and will not be included in this presentation. While I will discuss the first 3 points, I will concen- trate on the second item — the effect of lead on exhaust emissions and on future control devices. ITEC Program Data pertaining to lead effects on exhaust emissions from existing cars come from many sources. Most of the data presented here on possible future emission control systems come from the Inter-Industry Emis- sion Control (IIEC) program (Osterhout, et al., 1970; Taylor and Campau, 1969; see also footnote 2). Initiated by the Mobil Oil 2 Society of Automotive Engineers Special Publication SP-361, January, 1971. 91 Corporation and Ford Motor Company in 1967, the ITEC program is a joint research effort by 6 oil and 5 automobile companies (Fig. 1). Its objective is to develop fuel/hard- ware systems that will achieve the lowest possible auto emissions at the lowest cost to the consumer. This research program includ- ed, as one essential feature, studies of the potential trade-offs involved in the engine, emission control devices, and fuels (specifi- cally the use of nonuse of lead). Petroleum Companies Automotive Companies Mobil Ford American Fiat Sohio Mitsubishi Atlantic Richfield Nissan Marathon Toyo Kogyo Sun Fig. 1. — Participants in Inter-Industry Emis- sion Control (ITEC) program. Automobile Exhaust Emissions and Standards In the ideal case, complete combustion of a hydrocarbon fuel-air mixture would yield the products of combustion, carbon dioxide, and water. The nitrogen originally present in the air would remain unchanged. Com- bustion in a gasoline engine, however, is not entirely complete. The engine exhaust also Carbon Dioxide 18% contains carbon monoxide and unbumed and partially converted or oxidized hydro- carbons (Fig. 2). Also in the exhaust -are oxides of nitrogen, which arise from the combination of nitrogen and oxygen at the high temperature present in the engine, and particulate matter. The particulate consists of dirt (from the ingested air), engine-wear debris, soot and other mainly carbonaceous matter, and, if lead is present in the gasoline, lead compounds. These incomplete products of combusion and foreign matter make up a small portion of the total exhaust. They are, however, the constituents that are of con- cern from the pollution standpoint. Considerable progress in reducing these exhaust emissions has already been made. Beginning in 1968 (1966 in California) control of hydrocarbons (HC) and carbon monoxide (CO) was required in all new cars sold in the United States, and more stringent controls were applied for 1970 model cars. The present and future exhaust emission standards already in force, and proposed standards for 1975, are shown on Fig. 3. The IIEC Program emission goals established in 1967 were designed to reduce exhaust emis- sions by 90-95% and are not significantly different from the 1975 goals first proposed early last year by HEW® using the FTP test 3 Federal Register 35(28): 2791, Feb. 10, 1970. NO, 0.15% Hydrocarbons - 0.08% XX, Hydrogen - 0.02% Particulates - 0.005% Fig. 2. — Automobile exhaust composition (typical 1970 vehicle, weight basis). 92 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Previous HEW 1975 1970 Clean Pre 1963 1970 IIEC Air Act Exhaust Emission (FTP) (FTP) (ETP) (ETP) (CVS) Equiv. 1975 Hydrocarbons 13 - 16 2.2 0.8 0.5 1.0 (1) Carbon Monoxide 82 - 90 23.0 (es 11.0 26.0 (1) Oxides of Nitrogen 3.5-7.0 = 0.7 0.9 2.0 (1) Particulates 0.3 = = 0.1 0.1 (1) FTP - Test procedure outlined in Federal Register, June 4, 1968. CVS - New test procedure, Federal Register, November 10, 1970 - about twice as 1968. 1970 severe aS FTP. (1) - To represent 90% reduction from 1970 emission levels using CVS procedure. Fig. 3. — Present and proposed future automobile exhaust emissions (g/mi). procedure then in use. (FTP — Federal Test Procedure consisting of 7 modes and 7 cycles as described in footnote 4). The 1975 requirements of the 1970 Clean Air Act represent a 95-98% reduction, and will be very difficult to achieve. Moreover the newly instituted CVS emission test procedure (CVS — Constant Volume Sampling procedure employing 23-minute driving pattern recently announced (foot- note 5)), which places very heavy emphasis on emissions from the first 2 minutes of vehicle operation (cold starting and warm- up), has greatly complicated the emission control problem. 7 Effects of Lead on Exhaust Emissions from Existing Cars Hydrocarbon Emissions. — A significant portion of exhaust hydrocarbons originates | ina flame-quenched region near the relatively 4 Federal Register 33(108), Part II, June 4, 5 Federal Register 35(219), Part II, Nov. 10, J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 cooler walls of the combustion chamber. Im- proved combustion chamber designs with lower surface-to-volume ratio have reduced this quench effect. However, during mileage accumulation deposits are formed on the surface of the combustion chamber. These deposits accentuate the quench effect due to their high surface area and increased quench volume. As mileage is accumulated, hydrocarbon emissions increase with either leaded or unleaded fuels, eventually reaching a stabiliz- ed level. Differences in hydrocarbon emis- sion levels have been shown between fully leaded (2.0-3.0 g Pb/gal) and unleaded fuels. These differences are due to com- bustion chamber deposits and depend upon the type of driving as well as on engine design. Unleaded fuels yield lower hydrocarbon emissions than do leaded fuels (Fig. 4). The difference is larger in rapid mileage accumu- lation (typically used for accelerated testing with nearly continuous operation) than in consumer type operation (with short trips and frequent cool-downs). Wide differences also were noted among individual car makes (Hall, et al., 1969; Pahnke and Conte, 1969). 93 Overall Range of % Reduction Accumulation Method Unleaded Versus Leaded Rapid Mileage —4 To +42 Consumer Type Operation -—28 To +36 Overall Assessment for Consumer Type Operation 7% lower average hydrocarbon emissions for unleaded fuels relative to fully leaded fuels. Fig. 4. — Lead effect on exhaust hydrocarbon emissions (current cars, 1970 and older). Source: See Footnote 6. The Coordinating Research Council® con- cluded that the combustion chamber deposit effect resulted in 7% lower average hydro- carbon levels with unleaded fuels than with fully leaded fuels in typical consumer opera- tion. About the same percentage difference in emissions was found with currently used emission control systems as with uncon- trolled cars. The absolute difference would be expected to become insignificant with future, more effective control systems. Almost all of the available data provide a comparison only for fully leaded with un- leaded fuels. There are few data for fuels containing low amounts of lead (e.g., 0.5 g Pb/gal) (Gagliardi and Ghannum, 1969). Emission of Carbon Monoxide and Ox- ides of Nitrogen. —In the studies of com- bustion chamber deposit effects previously discussed, extensive data showed that carbon monoxide emissions were the same for un- leaded and leaded fuels and for both con- sumer and rapid mileage accumulation (see footnote 6). This is because carbon monox- ide exhaust concentrations depend strongly on engine air-to-fuel ratio. Based on limited data, oxides of nitrogen emissions from the unleaded and leaded fuels were not significantly different (see footnote 6). Particulate Emissions. — Particulate con- trol needs are not well defined, and measure- ment of particulates in a standard, practical, 6 “The effects of leaded and unleaded gasolines on exhaust emissions caused by combustion cham- ber deposits.” CAPE-3-68 Summary Report, CRC Air Pollution Research Advisory Committee, June 10, 1970. 94 a ees ee IN meaningful test on a vehicle is likely to be a formidable task. Several attempts have been made to measure particulates, and the fol- lowing comments are based on recent publi- cations (Habibi, et al., 1970; Ninomyia, et al., 1970). Current vehicles operating on leaded fuels emit particulates at the rate of about 0.3 g/mile. Most of these particles are lead salts, iron compounds, dirt, and soot or other carbonaceous material. Cars operating on unleaded fuels emit, on a weight basis, about 40-50% less particulate matter than equiva- lent cars using leaded fuels (Fig. 5). How- ever, these particulates are very different from leaded exhaust particulates. They have a much lower density (Habibi, et al., 1970). As a result, unleaded exhaust particulates occupy a greater volume and can have a greater effect on visibility. Particulate emissions depend strongly on the driving history, driving pattern, degree of cold start choking, and other variables (Habibi, et al., 1970; Ninomyia, et al., 1970). If the proposed 1975 standard refers to lead, rather than total particulate, low lead gasoline would meet this standard. As an example, the use of low lead (0.5 g Pb/gal) would reduce the lead particulate emissions from about 0.2 g/mile with fully leaded (2.0-3.0 g Pb/gal) gasoline to less than 05 g/mile, well below the proposed 1975 HEW particulate standard. Particulates containing lead are quite heavy. They can be collected by traps in the exhaust system. A_ properly designed trapping system can reduce lead emissions by 90% (Habibi, et al., 1970). On the other hand, unleaded particulates are lighter, not easily trapped, and may be more difficult to control. Effect of Removing Lead on Emissions from Existing Cars Hydrocarbon Emissions. — When lead is removed from gasoline, some alternate anti- knock agent or additional refining is re- quired to provide the octane quality needed to satisfy most of the existing car popu- lation. Lead provides relatively inexpensive octanes, especially the first gram or less used. At present there is no satisfactory J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Weight Basis 0.4 grams mile Leaded Fuel Unleaded Fuel Volume Basis 0.4 0:3 (ee Sail O52 0.1 V/ LE Leaded Unleaded Fuel Fuel Fig. 5. — Total particulate emissions (typical motorist driving). Source: Habibi et al, 1970. substitute for lead. The only practical means for providing most of this octane quality is the use of expensive refining processes, which substantially increase the percentage of high octane aromatics in the fuel. Re- finery facilities for this processing require large capital investments and take consider- able time to install. It has been stated that most 1971 model cars and all later model cars are being built to operate knock-free on 91 octane gasoline. This has been achieved primarily by a reduction in engine compression ratio. How- ever, based on preliminary data, a number of 1971 model cars show octane number re- quirements considerably above 91. If this turns out to be a general trend, higher octane number fuels will be required to satisfy these cars, or for later model years additional engine compression ratio re- ductions or other engine modifications will have to be made (with attendant losses in efficiency, gasoline economy, and power output). If unleaded fuels with higher octane quality are made, there will be significant changes in the hydrocarbon composition of gasolines. The influence of changes in fuel composi- _ tion on exhaust hydrocarbon emissions has J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 been widely studied, and differing con- clusions have been drawn from these studies. One reason for the different conclusions is that several different assessments of smog effects are employed — rate of NO) for- mation, oxidant level, eye irritation, visibili- ty reduction, plant damage, etc. These mani- festations of smog have been used to develop different “reactivity” scales, which indicate generally similar but not identical effects of different exhaust hydrocarbons. Unpublished studies from the ITEC pro- gram report the effects of wide changes in fuel composition on exhaust reactivity. Re- sults of these studies are shown in Fig. 6 in terms of 2 different reactivity scales. Ex- haust emissions from engine modification and air injection systems (the 2 systems used in current vehicles) and an early prototype catalytic converter system are considered. The data are expressed in terms of Mass Equivalent Reactivity (MER), which incor- porates both changes in reactivity and amount of hydrocarbon emissions in the overall assessment. Two reactivity scales (HEW and General Motors Eye Irritation) have been selected. The HEW reactivity scale includes end effects of smog such as oxidant level, aerosol, eye irritation, plant damage, 95 HEW Reactivity Fuel Comp, % FIA Engine Air Olefins Aromatics Mod. _— Injection 2 4 0. 40 0. 32 38 3] 0. 30 0.3] 3 47 0. 30 0. 26 Per Test M Eye Irritation Reactivity Catalytic Engine Air Catalytic Converter _Mod. ~—s_ Injection Converter 0.026 Only 0. 16 0.012 0.031 0.14 0.17 0.015 0. 030 0.15 0.15 0.015 Reactivity Per MER = = Exhaust Moles . Hydrocarbon 5 ole Fraction Mole of Hydrocarbon Fig. 6. — Exhaust mass equivalent reactivity (MER) (hot cycle FTP results). and other factors (Altshuller, 1966). On this scale olefins are the most reactive hydro- carbons, with aromatics and paraffins less reactive in that order. The GM Eye Irritation scale considers only eye irritation intensity and the general order of decreasing reactivity of hydrocarbon groups is aromatics, olefins, paraffins (Heuss and Glasson, 1968). The MER data in Fig. 6 indicate that the fuel composition has little effect on reactivi- ty irrespective of the control systems used, and as the control devices are improved, the absolute differences become vanishingly small. Similar trends were observed in FTP cold cycle data, except that the level of MER was higher. Two observations can account for these results: e Combustion derived hydrocarbons (that is, hydrocarbons not originally present in the fuel), are over half of the total of exhaust hydrocarbons. e As hydrocarbon control efficiency is improved, methane, a photochemically un- reactive hydrocarbon, constitutes a larger percentage of the exhaust as shown in Fig. 7. Other investigators (Morris and Dishart, 1970) have reported studies which are in general agreement with the results just de- scribed. However, the Bureau of Mines has concluded that the removal of lead will increase smog formation. Their recently pub- lished information indicates that unleaded fuels with octane quality equivalent to cur- rent fullyteaded gasolines, when tested in current cars, alter the exhaust hydrocarbons 96 to the extent that the rate of smog for- mation, as measured by NO, formation, is increased by 25% (Eccleston and Hurn, 1970). Although this is only one specific index of reactivity, these results emphasize the need for continuing research in this area, such as is being carried out by the Stanford Research Institute under the auspices of the American Petroleum Institute.’ Fuel effects on smog are greatest for the existing car population. At current control levels, the phase-out of older, uncontrolled cars will diminish these effects. In the future, with even more effective emission control devices, fuel composition will have very little effect on the reactivity of exhaust hydrocarbons. Valve Recession. — An important effect of lead removal on exhaust emissions from existing cars is related to exhaust valve recession caused by excessive valve seat wear 7 American Petroleum Institute, Project EF-8. Weight Percent Methane in System Exhaust Hydrocarbons Air Injection 12 Catalytic Converter 34 Thermal Reactor 38 (Hot Cycle FTP Data, Three Fuel Average) Fig. 7. — Methane content of exhaust hydro- carbons (control system effects). J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Normal Worn Valve Seat Valve Recess Valve 7”\ralve Seat Fig. 8. — Exhaust valve recession. (Fig. 8). Lead acts as a lubricant on the valve face and seat, preventing this wear from occurring. When seat wear becomes large, power output is reduced, fuel consumption increases, and ultimately engine failure can occur. Even before this stage of wear occurs, exhaust hydrocarbon emissions increase markedly as illustrated in Fig. 9. Emissions increased 75%, even though no power loss was detectable. There is a substantial lead carryover effect, and the occasional use of fully leaded fuel is sufficient to minimize valve seat wear. (This procedure is recommended by some auto manufacturers for their 1971 models if unleaded fuel is used regularly.) It has also been shown that continuous use of low-lead gasoline (0.5 g Pb/gal) will alleviate valve recession (Felt and Kerley, 1970). @ 1200 S @ x= Cc © s 800 pe Combustion Chamber Clean r=) and Valves Seated iyo] S Oe (6) £ ° a ena = 400 E oO <= os 8 ZB 0 = 0 4,000 8, 000 12, 000 Oo Effect of Lead on Future Emission Control Devices Future exhaust emission control regu- lations will require much more stringent control of exhaust hydrocarbon and carbon monoxide, and in addition oxides of nitro- gen and particulate emissions will have to be reduced to very low levels. Control of all 3 gaseous pollutants poses a major problem, and it is quite probable that separate emis- sion control devices will be needed, one to control hydrocarbons and carbon monoxide and one to control nitrogen oxides. The basic reasons for this problem are illustrated in Fig. 10, which shows the effect of engine air-fuel mixture ratio on the concentration of each of the gaseous pol- lutants in the exhaust. Using higher air-fuel (A/F) ratios than the ratio for maximum power (13/1) minimizes hydrocarbon and CO emissions and this is the basic approach used in most of today’s cars. However, over this same range of A/F ratio, oxides of nitrogen reach a maximum. At very lean ratios (above 18/1), all 3 pollutants are at low levels, but the engine encounters misfire as the mixture approaches the lean flam- mability limit. A sizable research effort is underway to improve engine operation in the very lean A/F ratio range, including development of Increase Due to Valve Erosion Valves Reseated @@eeeaee00 002 0 _— f 16, 000 20, 000 24, 000 Accumulated Miles Fig. 9. — Effect of exhaust valve condition on hydrocarbon emissions (327 C.I.D. engine, unleaded fuel). J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 97 (Road Load) Exhaust Emission Concentration Misfire, Drive- ability Problems Air-Fuel Ratio (#/#) Fig. 10. — Effect of air-fuel ratio on exhaust emissions. improved carburetors®, fuel injection systems”, and modified combustion systems, such as use of the stratified charge principle (Bishop and Simko, 1968). Barring a major technological breakthrough, however, emis- sion control devices external to the engine will be required to control all 3 gaseous pollutants. Hydrocarbon and Carbon Monoxide Con- trol. — Both hydrocarbon and carbon mon- oxide emissions can be controlled in the same device. Two devices show considerable promise — the thermal reactor (exhaust man- ifold reactor) and the catalytic converter (catalytic afterburner). Very low levels of hydrocarbons and carbon monoxide are achieved with either device; although the catalytic converter shows some notential for achieving the lowest emission levels, neither device at present shows a clear-cut advantage over the other. As indicated in Fig. 7, both devices preferentially oxidize the more photochemically reactive hydrocarbons. Thermal Reactor. — The thermal reactor replaces the conventional exhaust manifold. It usually consists of an insulated chamber & NAPCA Contract No. CPA 70-20, “Study on the influence of fuel atomization, vaporization and mixing processes on pollutant emissions from motor vehicle powerplants — Phase II.” Battelle Memorial Institute. ° NAPCA Contract No. EHS 70-122, “Control of NOx emissions from mobile sources.” Bendix Corp. 98 L (FORD ¥-8 ENGINE) See "4 EXHAUST GAS INLET Fig. 11. — NEC exhaust manifold reactor. Small volume with concentric core design. with relatively large volume which provides the temperature and residence time needed to oxidize unburned hydrocarbons and carbon monoxide. An external air pump injects air into the exhaust ports to provide extra oxygen, and carburetion is usually modified to provide a sufficiently rich mixture to sustain the high temperature (1400°- 1700°F) environment needed (Cantwell and Pahnke, 1967; Cantwell, et al., 1969; Chandler, et al., 1964). A typical thermal reactor (Jaimee, et al., 1971) of current design is shown in Fig. 11. The thermal reactor is a relatively simple device and can cope with minor engine maladjustments. Its major disadvantage is its high operating temperature of 1400-1700°F, or up to 2000°F during severe spark plug misfire. This poses a materials durability problem, requiring expensive alloys having good high-temperature strength. It also has an adverse effect on fuel economy, although one design'® operates at very lean (high) air-fuel ratios with less loss in fuel mileage. In all cases, engine carburetion and ignition timing must be tailored to provide the proper exhaust climate to achieve low emis- sion levels. The only significant effect of lead on thermal reactor performance is its effect on reactor materials durability. Fig. 12 shows the effect of lead concentration and phos- phorus pre-ignition control additives on the corrosion of a relatively low cost (nickel- free) alloy which has some potential for use in the cooler parts of a thermal reactor. Fuel 10 Ethyl Lean Reactor Car (Modified Gasoline Engine), 1970, ivailable from Ethyl Corporation, New York, N.Y. J. WASH. ACAD. SCL. VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 3 Gram Lead/Gal With Halogen and P Average Thickness Loss, Mils /50 Hrs 3 Gram Lead/Gal With Halogen, No P | Unleaded and 0.5 Gram Lead/Gal 1720 1760 1800 1840 Maximum Cycle Temp., “F | Fig. 12.—Fuel effects on thermal reactor | material durability. containing 3 g Pb/gal and phosphorus caused high corrosion rates, especially at the higher temperatures; removal of the phosphorus reduced the corrosion rates significantly; reducing the lead content of the fuel to 0.5 g/gal reduced corrosion to the same rate as experienced with unieaded gasoline. Based on these tests and vehicle durabili- ty tests underway, it has been projected that from the oxidative corrosion standpoint, a useful service life of at least 50,000 miles is attainable with either 0.5 g/gal or unleaded fuel (Campau, 1971). It is presently conclud- ed that satisfactory life for thermal reactor materials can be achieved with either low lead or unleaded gasoline. Catalytic Converter. — The catalytic con- verter uses a catalyst to oxidize the exhaust hydrocarbons and carbon monoxide at a lower temperature than the thermal reactor. The converter may resemble a conventional muffler in appearance — it is located in the exhaust pipe, usually under the front seat. It contains a packed bed of catalyst, which is usually supported on alumina spheres or pellets or on a monolithic (honeycomb) support. The catalyst may be a noble metal (platinum, for example) or a base metal oxide or mixture of oxides (such as copper oxide, vanadium oxide, etc.). An example of an axial flow catalytic converter is shown in J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 0 Oe Fig. 13. An air pump, driven by the engine, provides air to insure that there is sufficient oxygen in the exhaust to oxidize the hydro- carbons and carbon monoxide produced during all driving modes. AXIAL FLOW CATALYST CONVERTER BAFFLES EXHAUST GAS OUT OUTLET GRID CATALYST INLET GRID BED Fig. 13. — Axial flow catalyst converter. Substantial progress has been made re- cently in developing catalysts having both improved chemical stability (activity) and physical durability. The performance of an early (1962 vintage) catalyst in a laboratory aging test is shown in Figs. 14 and 15. The catalyst was subjected to the exhaust from a V-8 engine operating on a modified version of the AMA durability cycle specified in the Federal Register for vehicle certification (Jagel and Dwyer, 1971). Tests were carried out on gasoline containing 0, 0.5, and 3.0 g Pb/gal. The dashed line in each figure is the ITEC emission goal using the FTP procedure. Catalyst performance declined rapidly on either of the leaded fuels. In contrast, the performance of a recently developed catalyst is shown in Figs. 16 and 17. It is projected that this catalyst will H1EC Goal Emissions, gm/ mile Fuel Lead Content : gigas oO 0.0 2 Aus | e 3.0 0 0 10, 000 20, 000 30. 000 40, 000 50, 00C Equivalent Miles Fig. 14. — Performance of 1962 catalyst for CO emission control. 99 Wi ey aes MEG Goalies c= ene Emissions, ut gm/ mile Fuel Lead Content, Oo 0.0 4 0.5 @ 3.0 0 10, 000 20, 000 30, 000 40, 000 50, 000 Equivalent Miles Fig. 15. — Performance of 1962 catalyst for HC emission control. IEC Goal Emissions, gm! mile ro isl ail O Fuel Lead Content, gm ‘gal 2 oO 0.0 4 0.5 @ 3.0 0 10, 000 20, 000 30, 000 40, 000 50, 000 Equivalent Miles Fig. 16. — Performance of 1970 catalyst for CO emission control. retain sufficient chemical activity to meet the goals shown for at least 50,000 miles when either unleaded or low-lead (0.5 g Pb/gal) gasoline is used. Various economic trade-offs need to be considered. The large octane increase gained at low cost with small amounts of lead, for example, needs to be weighed against the cost of more expensive control systems that may be needed if lead is present. If emission control devices can be made sufficiently effective to meet federal emission standards with low lead fuels, they would appear to be the most economical choice. Control of Oxides of Nitrogen. — Control of oxides of nitrogen (NO,) is the most difficult to obtain. Three possible routes have been suggested: e@ decomposition using a catalyst, 100 LEC Goal Emissions, gm/ mile Fuel Lead Content, gm ‘gal Oo 0.0 4 0.5 @ 3.0 0 10, 000 20, 000 30, 000 40, 000 50, 000 Equivalent Miles Fig. 17. — Performance of 1970 catalyst for HC emission control. @ reduction over a catalyst using hydro- gen and carbon monoxide present in the exhaust, and @ prevention of the formation of NO, the principal nitrogen oxide formed in the combustion process. The rates of reaction over the known decomposition catalysts are too low, and the discovery of a usable decomposition catalyst seems far in the future. While catalysts to reduce NO, have recently shown some promise (Bernstein, et al., 1971; Meguerian and Lang, 1971), all known catalysts lose most of their activity after short-term mile- age accumulation (5,000-10,000 miles) with leaded or unleaded fuel. With the continuing concentrated research effort being placed on NO, catalyst development, sizeable perfor- mance improvements will undoubtedly be achieved; however, no NO, catalyst of which we are aware can as yet be considered practical with either unleaded or leaded gasoline. The one remaining approach which ap- pears most promising is the use of exhaust gas recirculation (EGR). In a typical EGR system a portion of the engine exhaust is redirected from the exhaust pipe to the engine induction system ahead of, into, or following the carburetor. This gas dilutes the air-fuel mixture drawn into the cylinders and acts as a relatively non-combustible, high specific heat diluent which lowers the peak combustion temperature so that less nitric oxide is formed. Up to 15% of the exhaust is J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 I RT Am a ———— recirculated in some instances. When EGR is employed, both engine carburetion and igni- tion timing are controlled to minimize NO, formation and to maintain satisfactory vehicle driveability. EGR is a relatively simple, trouble-free device; however, it is somewhat limited in its ability to reduce NO, to very low levels, and causes driveability problems. The rich car- buretion employed helps greatly to achieve better performance in these areas, but at the expense of fuel economy. Deposit problems have been encountered in prototype EGR systems (Benson, 1969). However, neither the quantity of deposit formed nor the extent of flow restriction in one prototype system was appreciably different for differ- ent fuel types such as leaded premium or unleaded fuels. More fully developed sy- stems may show some fuel composition effects (Osterhout, et al., 1970). A fleet of cars equipped with thermal reactors, EGR and particulate traps is undergoing field tests on fully leaded gasoline (Habibi, et al., 1970). Particulate Control Systems. — While particulate control needs are not well de- fined, there is a well-developed technology for controlling specific particulates. Traps or filters already exist for many non-automo- tive applications. Coalescers, cyclone separators, precipitators, and filters using various media all have been employed singly or in combination in industrial applications. Catalytic exhaust emission control de- vices in themselves are efficient lead traps. Catalyst Test Miles 12, 000 Fresh Gasoline Lead Content, g/gal (Typical) 2.4 2.4 Total Exhaust Filter Miles * 387 Lead Emitted, gm/ mile .03 . 02 Lead Salts Emitted, gm/ mile ** -05 .03 1975 Particulate Requirement .10 10 * AMA Durability Cycle ** Typical Conventional Exhaust System Lead Salts Emitted - -15 - .25 gm/mile Fig. 18. — Particulate lead emission test results. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Data obtained on the lead emissions from one car equipped with a catalytic converter are shown in Fig. 18. Test results are presented for a fresh catalyst and for a catalyst after operating in typical owner service for 12,000 miles on gasoline contain- ing about 2.5 g Pb/gal. If low-lead gasoline had been used, it is quite likely that ex- tremely low lead emission levels would have been achieved. One recently announced particulate trap employs a steel wool coated with a typical catalyst support (alumina)'*’ which should be quite effective. Particulate trap systems employing coalescers and cyclone separators have been developed in which average lead salt emis- sion rates of 0.02 and 0.04 g/mile have been achieved in cars after 35,000 miles of oper- ation on fully leaded fuel, which amounts to less than 10% of the lead originally present in the gasoline (Habibi, et al., 1970). In all, it appears that effective trapping of lead compounds in automobile exhaust can be achieved. However, lighter particulates, as- sociated with unleaded fuels, are not easy to trap and their control may be more difficult. Concluding Remarks The main effect of lead on future emis- sion control systems will be on maintenance or durability. It appears that emission con- trol systems can be developed which use either low lead or unleaded fuels to meet very stringent standards. As a result, the question resolves into one of cost or economics, not pollution levels. Complete removal of lead may reduce somewhat the first cost and maintenance requirements for pollution control systems; weighed against this are the added cost of unleaded gasolines and the sizeable capital investment needed to produce them. This, then, is our challenge — to produce systems that meet the specified standards while taking into realistic account the various trade-offs so that we do develop the complete system with the lowest possible cost to the consumer. 11 Chemical and Engineering News 48(31): 15. July 27, 1970. 101 References Cited Altshuller, A.P., 1966. An evaluation of techniques for the determination of the photochemical reactivity of organic emissions, Air Pollution Control Ass. 16(5): 257-260. Benson, J.D., 1969. Reduction of nitrogen oxides in automobile exhaust. SAE Paper No. 690019. Bernstein, L.S., Kearby, K.K. Raman, A.K.S., Vordi, J. and Wigg, E.E., 1971. Application of catalysts to automotive NO, control. SAE Paper No. 710014. Bishop, I.N., and Simko, Aladar, 1968. A new concept of stratified charge combustion — the Ford combustion process (FCP). SAE Paper No. 680041. Campau, R.M., 1971. Low emission concept vehi- cles. SAE Paper No. 710294. Cantwell, E.N., and Pahnke, A.J., 1967. Design factors affecting the performance of exhaust manifold reactors. Vehicle Emission-II, SAE Progress in Technology 12: 103. Cantwell, E.N., Rosenlund, I.T., Barth, W.J., Kinnear, F.L., and Ross, S.W., 1969. A progress report on the development of exhaust manifold reactors. SAE Preprint No. 690139. Chandler, J.M., Smith, A.M., and Struck, J.H., 1964. Development of the concept of nonflame exhaust gas reactors. Vehicle Emissions, SAE Technical Progress Series 6: 299. Eccleston, B.H., and Hurn, R.W., 1970. Compara- tive emissions from some leaded and prototype lead-free automobile fuels. Bur. Mines, Rep. of Investig. 7390. Felt, A.E., and Kerley, K.V., 1970. Engines and effects of lead-free gasoline, presented to Mississippi Valley Section, SAE Fall Meeting, Davenport, lowa, October 22, 1970. Gagliardi, J.C., and Ghannum, F.E., 1969. Effects of tetraethyl lead concentration on exhaust emissions in customer type vehicle operation. SAE Preprint No. 690015. Habibi, K., Jacobs, E.S., Kunz, W.G. Jr., and Pastell, D.L., 1970. Characterization and con- trol of gaseous and particulate emissions from vehicles, Air Pollution Control Association, West Coast Section, Fifth Technical Meeting, October 8-9, 1970. 102 Hall, C.A., Felt, A.E., and Brown, W.J., 1969. Evaluating effects of fuel factors on stabilized exhaust emission levels. SAE Paper No. 690014. Heuss, J.M., and Glasson, W.A., 1968. Hydro- carbon reactivity and eye irritation. Environ- mental Science and Technology 2(12): 1109-1116. Jagel, K.I., and Dwyer, F.G., 1971. HC/CO oxi- dation catalysts for vehicle exhaust emission control. SAE Paper No. 710290. Jaimee, A., Schneider, D., Rozmanith, A.I., and Sjoberg, J.W., 1971. Thermal reactor — design, development and performance. SAE Paper No. TLOZ93" Meguerian, G.H., and Lang, C.R., 1971. NO, Reduction catalysts for vehicle emission con- trol. SAE Paper No. 710291. Morris, W.E., and Dishart, K.T., 1970. The in- fluence of vehicle emission control systems on the relationship between gasoline and vehicle exhaust hydrocarbon composition. Presented at ASTM Workshop on Effect of Automotive Emission Requirements on Gasoline Character- istics, Toronto, Ontario, June 24, 1970. Ninomyia, J.S., Bergman, W., and Simpson, B.H., 1970. Automotive particulate emissions. Paper EN-10G, Second International Clean Air Con- gress of the International Union of Air Pol- lution Prevention Association, Washington, D.C., December 6-11, 1970. Osterhout, D.P., Jagel, K.I., and Koehl, W.J., 1970. The IIEC program — a progress report. ASTM Workshop on Effect of Automotive Emission Requirements on Gasoline Characteristics, June 24, 1970. Pahnke, A.J., and Conte, J.F., 1969. Effect of combustion chamber deposits and driving con- ditions on vehicle exhaust emissions. SAE Paper No. 690017. Taylor, R.E., and Campau, R.M., 1969. The IIEC — a cooperative research program for automotive emission control, American Petrole- um Institute, Preprint No. 17-69, May 12, 1969. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 OO Is There a Safe Level of Lead Exposure? G.J. Stopps, M.B., B.S." Haskell Laboratory, EI. du Pont de Nemours and Co., Wilmington, Delaware 19898 Earlier today you heard that man’s en- vironment contains lead in many forms and in many places. Since it is an element contained in the earth’s crust in an average concentration of 16 parts per million, it has always been present in the environment even before the time when we could call it man’s environment. This ubiquitous element is then absorbed from the soil along with other trace elements by plants and animals which may in turn form the diet of man. Thus man us well as the animals and plants has a certain “background” level of lead which is derived from the food he eats. This back- ground level fluctuates in amount from place to place in the world depending upon the local concentration of lead in the soil. To this background level of lead is added lead derived from man’s activities in mining, smelting, manufacturing and using lead and lead-containing products. Thus lead, unlike most other pollutants, has two significant sources, one natural and one derived from man’s activities. The lead from the natural sources tends to gain entry to the body through the intestinal tract with the respira- ' Dr. Stopps received his medical degree in 1950 from the University of London, U.K., and subse- quently did postgraduate work at the University of London, the Cornell University Medical Center in New York, the Sick Children’s Hospital in Toronto, Canada, and McGill University in Montreal, Canada. He was with the International Nickel Company for 2 years, and then joined the DuPont Company in 1958, coming to his present position 2 years ago. D-. Stopps is a member of a number of different societies, including the American Medical Associ- ation. He has service on a number of professional committees, including those of the National Re- search Council, the Manufacturing Chemists Assoc- jation, the American Petroleum Institute, the Toilet Goods Association, and the International Association on Occupational Health. He has a number of publications dealing with his specialty. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI, VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 tory system playing a relatively unimportant role as a route of absorption. While in contrast to this, lead derived from man’s industrial activity tends now to enter the body more through the lungs than the mouth, although as in the case of childhood lead poisoning, there are exceptions to this rule. Today I have been asked to discuss the question “Is there a safe level of lead exposure?” and since for the reasons I have just given, it is, and always will be, im- possible to prevent some exposure to lead, it will be comforting for all os us if I can answer the question arfirmatively and state that there is a sate level of lead exposure. If, however, by the word ‘safe’ we mean absolutely safe for everyone everywhere, a difficulty arises, since to be completely safe, one must at the very least have a complete absence of harm, and proving the complete absence of something cannot be done. No analyst, however expert and provided with the finest equipment, will ever be capable of detecting nothing. The problem is not that an absolutely safe level of lead may not exist, it is that it is logically impossible to prove it. The same problem is faced by all of us who pass on the safety of materials, structures, food additives, radiation stand- ards or our daughter going “‘solo” in the family car. Absolute safety is impossible, and if we are to discuss anything less than absolute safety, as I believe we are forced to do, we must discuss what level of risk is acceptable in a given situation. This is not to advocate a reckless or callous attitude, since we may choose to set the acceptable level of risk very low indeed as in designing a skyscraper to resist high winds, or we may choose a higher level of risk as when we go skiing or mountain climbing. Our view of what is an acceptable 'evel of risk may also 103 Table 1.—Cases of plumbism among battery workers in areas having different lead exposures. Atmospheric Lead Concentration (M Pb/10 m° in air) Men Exposed Men with early plumbism Percentage affected change with time. For instance, society’s attitude to the acceptable risk attached to particular occupations has changed with time. In 1700 Ramazzini wrote in his book, DISEASES OF WORKERS, “The mortality of those who dig minerals in mines is very great, and women who marry men of this sort marry again and again. According to Agricola at the mines in the Carpathian Mountains, women have been known to marry seven times.” Today we regard this type of occupational mortality with horror. Another much more trivial example of a change of attitude with time is the burning of leaves in the fall. The smell of those buming leaves used to be part of the pleasure of the fall, as much a part of it as the autumn colors. Now we worry about the particulate loading of the air, the carbon dioxide causing melting of the polar ice cap, etc., and yet the leaves are the same leaves; the pyrolysis products from burning them are the same. But society has changed its way of looking at the smoke. As society gradually raised its standards for deciding what was an acceptable risk, it became more and more important to refine the tools used in measuring the risk and of factors associated with it. This is illustrated by Table 1 in which the number of cases of mild lead poisoning are correlated with the level of lead in the air of the part of the factory in which they worked. In this table it can be seen that in the highest exposure area over 50% of the men are suffering from the early signs of lead poisoning. This had been an occupational risk of working with lead which had been recognized and accept- ed for centuries, but now as it became clear for the first time that the level of lead in the air was directly related to the sickness rate, it became possible to suggest ways of reduc- ing the amount of illness by reducing the 104 0-0.74 0.75-1.4 1.5-2.9 >3 a7 84 168 125 4 6 50 67 4.1 fi 29.8 53.6 amount of lead inhaled by the workmen. In England this approach led to a reduction in the notified cases of lead poisoning from 1,058 in 1900 to 239 in 1928, despite a large increase in the tonnage of lead used over these years. Society had said lead poisoning was no longer a necessary or acceptable cost of doing certain types of work. However, as in many fields of human endeavor, it is one thing to know how to reach a particular goal, but often quite another to actually achieve it. So it is with the problem of preventing occupational di- sease due to lead. We know how to prevent it, and in many plants the worker is safer at work than he is at home, but in other factories knowledge or funds or both have not been brought to bear on the problem as they should. With the practical ability to prevent acute lead poisoning by setting safe levels of lead in the air which should not be exceeded, it was a logical next step to consider the effects of long exposures lasting over 20-30 years. Such studies are difficult and time- consuming, but in one such study reported from an electric storage-battery works in 1963, the health of employees with two different levels of lead exposure was studied, and in Table 2 the results of the portion of the study having positive findings are set out. The groups marked A and B are workers with little or no occupational exposure to lead, while group C represents a high- exposure group. The men in group C had an average rate of lead excretion in the urine of about 250 wg Pb/I of urine, and these levels had been maintained or exceeded for 20 years or more. The results show that there was an excess of actual deaths over the J. WASH. ACAD. SCL., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Table 2._Expected and observed deaths from cerebral hemorrhage, cerebral thrombosis, and cerebral arteriosclerosis in pensioners, 1926-1961, and in employed men, 1946-1961. Grade of Exposure Year of Low Low High Group Death Expected Observed Expected Observed Expected Observed Pensioners 1926-1950 0.7 0 0.2 3 0.8 5 1951-1961 hee 6 S74 3 8.5 19 1926-1961 7.9 6 3.4 6 9.3 244 Employed 1946-1961 Bo) 3 3.1 3 5.6 9 ax2=217 p ¢0.001 : expected number of deaths among the high- _ exposure group, but not in groups A and B. The expected number of deaths was calculated from the death rates prevailing for all males adjusted for age. The conclusion of the authors is that among 425 pensioners of this battery plant, of whom 184 had died _ during the period covered by the study, there was a significantly greater number of men dying of cerebrovascular disease such as _ strokes, brain hemorrhages, etc. than in the lesser exposed group. Analysis of the data has shown moreover that, as the lead ex- posure had decreased with improved work- ing conditions, the excess of cerebrovascular disease had diminished. This study, dealing | as it did with a severe lead exposure over a _ long period of time, is in contrast to a study ' carried out in Wenatchee, Washington, | amongst apple orchard workers who were | involved in the spraying of lead arsenate as an insecticide. The urine lead values for the 3 exposure groups shown in Table 3 are not as high as those sometimes seen in other industrial exposures, but they are of particu- lar importance for this reason, since the urine lead concentrations range from those slightly more than are commonly found in urban communities to those found in moderate lead exposures in industry. Among the factors studied in assessing the health of the orchardists were weight, blood pressure, diseases of the cardiovascular system, skin disorders, eye irritation, chronic nervous | diseases, blood diseases, kidney disease, pul- _ monary tuberculosis, visual acuity, syphilis, || neoplastic disease, and fertility. Each factor was studied to find out whether it had been modified by the lead arsenate exposure. By comparisons between || groups and with other nonexposed popu- | lations, no evidence was found that any of ) J. WASH. ACAD. SCL, VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 these factors was altered by the lead arsenate exposure. In this study special attention was given to medical examination of children because, in the Wenatchee area where orchards surrounded the communities or the houses in which they lived, there were unusual opportunities for children to be exposed to lead arsenate insecticide sprays and spray residues on branches, leaves, and grass in addition to lead arsenate spray residues they ingested on apples. There was only one respect in which these children differed from children in other districts. Their urinary lead and urinary arsenic values were nearly twice as high as the correspond- ing values for a control group of children taken at the same time in Washington, D.C. (who had a mean urine lead level 0.026 mg/Pb/l S.D. 0.0128.) There was no indi- cation of adverse effects of lead arsenate exposure on the health of the Wenatchee children. While this study of persons exposed to lead arsenate has some deficiencies when used as a source of information on the possible biological effects of other forms of lead, it is particularly important for 2 reasons. Firstly, it is one of the few modem studies containing an appreciable number of women of childbearing age; and, secondly, it is one of the few studies having children with a lead exposure other than flaking lead paint. Society’s attitude to the risks to health that are acceptable as a result of a person’s occupation or of merely living in a community have gradually changed over the centuries until at the present time they have received their best exposition in a statement by the World Health Organization, which states that levels of pollutants should be set at a level that safeguards health, and health is defined as a state of complete physical, 105 Table 3.—Urine lead values of persons in Wenatchee study classified by severity of exposure. Urinary Lead Blood Lead ug Pb/I ug Pb/100 g biood No. of No. of Group Analyses Average SD Analyses Average SD Low exposure group Men 146 35 24 148 26 11 Women 123 28 19 124 26 10 Intermediate exposure group Men 102 43 30 108 30 i Women 25 27 15 27 22 10 High exposure group Men 386 88 60 329 44 16 Women 61 46 25 58 34 13 Children under 15 Boys 81 8) By 17 37 15 Girls 65 54 40 14 36 10 mental, and social well being and not merely the absence of disease or infirmity. I have attempted in the time available to show that man has passed through 3 stages in learning about the biological effects of lead. The first stage, which lasted until about the 3rd century B.C., was the recognition of a diseased state or clinical picture but without assoicating it with the causative agent — lead. In the 3rd century B.C., the relationship between lead and a specific clinical state was recognized, and finally in the 19th century it was found that large doses of lead caused severe disease and progressively smaller doses of lead caused progressively less and less illness until a state was reached that appeared to be “normal health’? as defined by the World Health Organization statement. It is possible but unlikely that this more or less happy state would have continued until the present time if the chemical analysts had not developed such refined methods for dissecting the biochemistry of the body. By doing so, they have raised a host of questions, many of which are not answered at this time. In particular the questions: When is a biochem- ical change a deleterious change? Can a biochemical change by itself be taken as evidence of ill health if by our best abilities we can find no interferences with a person’s physical, mental, or social well being? These questions are not confined to the effects of lead, and as we are given more and more refined analytical techniques with the ability 106 to detect smaller and smaller changes within the body, many more substances that are now considered harmless at present levels will be found to cause such changes. How do we sort out which changes are merely reflecting absorption, which changes show adaptation to the presence of a chemical, which changes demonstrate compensation by the body, and which changes are correlat- ed with a true threat to health? It is apparent that our ability to measvre bio- chemical changes has in many instances outrun our ability to understand the signifi- cance of the changes we observe. In the case of lead this question arises particularly with regard to its effect on the synthetic pathway of hemoglobin synthesis. To produce a molecule of heme which later combines with the protein globin to form the hemoglobin in the red cell, a series of synthetic steps are required. Each one of these steps is facilitat- ed by a specific enzyme, the activity of which may be altered by a number of factors. Lead exerts an inhibiting effect on several of these enzymes, although the sensi- tivity to this lead effect varies considerably from enzyme to enzyme. The enzyme which exerts the controlling influence on the rate at which the whole synthetic process can proceed is heme synthetase. Anemia as a result of inhibition of heme synthetase is not seen in otherwise healthy adults until the lead level in the blood rises to about 110 ug PB/100 g blood. The blood lead level com- monly found in persons in North America is J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 between 13 and 30 ug PB/100g blood. At levels below 110 ag of lead in the blood, while anemia is not found, effects on the heme synthetic pathway can be detected. ALA = 0.32 e8-22Pb ALA mg/100 mi LEAD mg/liter Fig. 1. — 193 men exposed to inorganic lead. Regression: ALA on lead in the urine. ALA mg/\00mI [O02 OS) 04505) 06) 07, 7208 09 10 " 12 13 14 LEAD mg/liter io} Ol Fig. 2. — 298 DuPont office workers. Regres- sion: ALA on lead in the urine. The first of these effects which was found to occur at relatively low levels of lead was the presence of delta-aminolevulinic acid in the urine. Fig. 1 shows the relationship between the level of lead excretion in the urine and the level of delta-aminolevulinic acid in the urine. The important point to notice here is that as the lead level falls to within the normal range, the effect upon the excretion of ALA becomes virtually nil. This point is amplified in Fig. 2 which, instead of dealing with values derived from lead workers, deals with the findings in 298 office workers. This table uses an expanded scale and represents the area covered by the left-hand corner of Fig. 1. The lead levels are those found in a normal urban population, and there is no effect of lead on ALA excretion in this range of lead values. The other determination that J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 has recently become a matter of consider- able interest in discussing the effects of lead upon the body is the enzyme ALA dehy- drase. The activity of this enzyme when measured in red cells shows a strong negative correlation with the level of lead in the blood. The interest in this enzyme has centered on the fact that the enzyme shows a reduction of activity at levels of lead which must be considered within the “normal” range. This might seem to be clearly a deleterious effect of lead and yet, anemia is not seen until the blood lead reaches levels above 110 ug/100g blood, at which level the activity of the enzyme is barely detectable. In considering the safety of levels of lead in the blood that cause appreciable depres- sion of ALA dehydrase activity, it is not enough to consider the steady-state condi- tion, because it can be argued that, although a person is manufacturing enough hemo- globin to satisfy his normal day-to-day needs, he might not be able to cope with the need to create large amounts of hemoglobin to replace sudden severe blood loss such as might occur in an automobile accident. Therefore to investigate this condition we carried out an experiment using dogs and simulated a massive bleeding situation. Thirty-six dogs were divided into 3 groups of 12. One group was kept as a control group, while the other 2 were given lead acetate in the diet. The first group of dogs was given 100 ppm lead acetate in the diet and the second 500 ppm. These levels of lead were maintained in the diet for 31 weeks, at which time the ALA dehydrase activity of the dogs on the highest level of lead was 16-28% of the level prevailing before they were given lead. Since, at this thirty-first week, the enzyme activity was not as low as we desired, the amount of lead in the diet of this group of dogs was doubled for the next 16 weeks. During this final prehemorrhage period the blood lead levels in these dogs receiving the high level of lead averaged 60-80 ug Pb/100g blood, and their enzyme activity varied between 0.5 units/ml of red cells to being undetectable. Thus, when detectable, the enzyme level was about 2% of that found prior to feeding 107 lead, while the group of dogs given the 100 ppm lead in the diet showed a 50% re- duction in ALA dehydrase activity. At the end of 46 weeks of lead feeding, there was no evidence of any difference in the health of the dogs in any of the groups by any of the usual biochemical, clinical, or behavioral standards. Each of the dogs was then bled under sterile conditions and in a similar manner to the methods used in a human blood donation center until each dog had lost one-half of his blood volume. The recovery of the dogs to normal hematolog- ical values was then followed with frequent measurements of the hemoglobin, reticu- locyte counts, and hematocrit, and no differ- ence in recovery rates between any of the groups was seen. Indeed, so close were the data when plotted on graphs that the curves for the 3 groups of dogs were superimposed. These dogs regained their normal hemo- globin levels within 4-7 weeks, which other investigators have found to be the normal time for complete recovery from a severe hemorrhage. This experiment demonstrates that recovery from the loss of one-half of the circulating blood volume in dogs is not hampered by having very low or immeasur- able levels of the enzyme ALA dehydrase. I believe the interpretation of these results based on our present state of knowledge would be that there is a vast excess of this enzyme in the body, and it is perfectly possible to get along with 1-2% of the normal amount without any apparent harmful effect on health. I am not suggesting that we ignore the relatively small changes in the enzyme level that can be found at the levels of lead commonly found in the United States population, but I am suggesting that to base air-quality standards on this type of data, as has recently been done, may be logically defensible but is scientifically questionable. The whole field of the effect of the environment on man and the effect of man on the environment suffers at the moment from a lack of a sense of proportion. Not all effects are equally bad. In fact, we lack a basis for making value judgements such as “good” or “bad” about a great many of the 108 changes we can now measure. This is not a plea for inaction while we do more research, but that while we have so many obviously major problems in society, let’s not be afraid to say some effects that we are now capable of detecting are more important than others. Even within the field of air pollution it is very likely that at the present time there is more total illness caused by natural air pollutants such as pollen and mold spores than by man-made pollutants such as sulfur dioxide and oxidants. Again this is no reason for inactivity, but let’s adjust the intensity of our activity to the relative size of the problems. In considering the safety of any particular level of lead, one must be alert to the possibility that there are groups of persons in the population who are more sensitive to the effects of lead than are most people. This problem underlines my earlier remarks on absolute safety, since a categorical state- ment that a particular level of lead is absolutely safe would mean that nowhere does there exist a person who is particularly susceptible to the effects of this level of lead. Obviously, if rigorously interpreted, this would involve testing everyone’s sus- ceptibility to lead, which is manifestly im- possible. Therefore, we are forced to base our statements on a sampling of the total population. While I cannot lay before you all of the data upon which you can base your own opinion, I believe a fair summary of our present state of knowledge would be as follows. In the 19th and early 20th centur- ies, when some occupations such as lead glazing of pottery carried a high exposure to lead, there was some evidence that women might be more susceptible to lead than men, but the effect was far from clear and was complicated by differing work habits, differ- ing economic states, and differing nutritional states between the men and women employ- ed in these industries. In more recent times these gross exposures to lead have virtually disappeared, and opportunities for valid comparisons between the reactions of men and women to the same level of lead have been very rare. I believe the comments made by the authors of the report on the J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Wenatchee orchard workers with respect to fertility can also be applied to the problem of whether men or women are more suscept- ible to lead. They say, “The instances reported in the literature of an effect of lead on human fertility appear to be limited to men and women who were far more heavily and much more regularly exposed to lead than the residents of Wenatchee.” It would appear that a clinical state approaching that of frank lead poisoning is necessary before the fertility of men and women is affected. I would add that similar conditions seem to have to prevail to demonstrate a difference in reaction between men and women to a given amount of lead. While it is true that children may exhibit more alarming symptoms and face a more grave prognosis when suffering from lead poisoning, it is also true that the dose of lead which the child ingested was usually many fold greater in proportion to his size than that received by most adults suffering from lead poisoning. The mean daily fecal output of lead by the lead-poisoned children in Chisolm’s series (44 mg Pb/day) exceeded by approximately 6-fold that of a group of severly exposed industrial workers (7.6 mg Pb/day). There are many other facets of the problem of special sensitivity which can quite properly be raised such as: Are persons with special diseases or the elderly more sensitive to lead? And the answer at this time has to be that in the thousands of years of man’s experience with lead, such groups have not been uncovered, but it is possible that with more refined diagnostic tools such groups may be found in the future. This is not the same as saying that because we don’t know for certain that such groups do not exist that there is a high probability that they will in fact be found. J. WASH. ACAD. SCL. VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 I have attempted to deal with the prob- lem of safe levels in a manner that raises issues common to many chemicals in our environment. For instance, in a review article on “Mechanisms of Oxygen Toxi- city,” by Niels Haugaard, his opening words are “Except for organisms especially adapted to live under anaerobic conditions, all ani- mals and plants need oxygen for the pro- duction of energy and maintenance of life. Yet oxygen is toxic to life at concentrations only slightly greater than that found in air.” In fact it would be just as difficult to answer the question, “Is there a safe level of oxygen?” as it is to answer the question, “Is there a safe level of exposure to lead?” If we are to set a safe level of lead exposure based on biochemical changes we cannot interpret, we are setting in train a series of events which have their impact not only on econo- mics, social patterns, and our natural re- sources, but also on biological systems. We are, as members of society, often counselled to make no moves affecting our health and welfare, the consequences of which are not completely understood and yet we find these same councellors often surprisingly willing to advocate crash pro- grams to remedy some real or imaginary threat. All agents in the environment that can under certain conditions cause harmful effects are not equally hazardous, and I firmly believe that a sensible plan of attack- ing the most important items first can be drawn up, provided the facts are allowed to speak for themselves. I believe that lead poisoning in children constitutes a definable problem of considerable seriousness about which something useful can be done. Since our resources are finite, I would put this item far ahead of the threat to health from other sources of lead in the environment. 109 Biologic Effects of Lead in Domestic Animals Arthur L. Aronson! Department of Physiology, Biochemistry and Pharmacology New York State Veterinary College, Cornell University, Ithaca, New York 14850 ABSTRACT Lead poisoning in cattle usually is the result of a single ingestion of a material containing a large quantity of lead. Poisoning in cattle also can result from the long-term ingestion of crops or pasture forage contaminated by lead settling out from fumes and dusts emitted from industrial lead operations. The latter is the principal source of poisoning for horses. Horses appear to be more susceptible than cattle to the long-term ingestion of lead. Whereas a daily intake of approximately 2 mg/kg can produce poison- ing in horses, a daily intake of approximately 6-7 mk/kg is required to produce poisoning in cattle. Although the ingestion of small amounts of lead by food-producing animals may not result in clinical signs of lead poisoning, it should be emphasized that a small - fraction of that ingested will be retained in the tissues and contribute to the dietary intake of man. It generally is considered that lead is the most common cause of accidental poisoning in domestic animals. The condition is diag- nosed most frequently in cattle and dogs. It should be kept in mind that a discussion of lead poisoning in domestic animals must differ from the approach taken for man. Whereas subtle, subclinical effects of lead are highly relevant and important for man, similar considerations in animals are not practical. Lead poisoning in animals usually is recognized only when overt clinical signs of poisoning are apparent. Nevertheless, it is emphasized that even though apparently non-toxic quantities of lead are ingested by food producing animals, some of the lead will be absorbed. This would result in the addition of a finite amount of lead to the dietary intake of man. Sources of Lead The natural curiosity and licking habits of cattle make any available lead-containing material a potential source of poisoning. "For personal data, see footnote 1 to Dr. Aronson’s paper entitled “Biologic Effects of Lead in Fish,” this issue.—Ed. 110 Some of the sources incriminated include lead-base paint (either from discarded paint cans or paint peeling from walls), used motor oil, discarded oil filters, storage bat- teries, certain types of greases and putty, and linoleum (Hammond et al., 1956; Buck, 1970a). These sources have been incrimi- nated on the basis of 1) evidence of inges- tion, 2) clinical signs, and 3) finding elevated concentrations of lead in the tissues. These sources can be found in the vicinity of farm buildings and in dumps located in pastures. It is interesting that these sources rarely are incriminated in lead poisoning in horses. Horses are much more selective than cattle in their eating habits. They usually do not lick old paint cans, storage batteries, peeling paint, nor do they seem to find the taste of used motor oil attractive. Common histories of exposure in dogs include chewing on objects painted with lead-base paints, (e.g., when home remodel- ling entails scraping of plaster and old paint), eating linoleum, or ingesting lead materials such as shotgun slugs or curtain weights (Zook et al., 1969). The latter objects are retained in the stomach where they are ionized to an absorbable form due to the J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 acidity of the stomach. Dogs less than 6 months of age are affected more commonly than older dogs, but this may be related to the almost completely indiscriminate eating habits of younger dogs. Several outbreaks of lead poisoning in domestic animals have been recorded in North America and throughout the world where the source of metal was contami- nation of pasture or crops by industrial lead Operations (Haring and Meyer, 1915; Hughes, 1923; Miessner, 1931; Holm et at., eee beijers, .1952;.. Hupka,. 1955; Hammond and Aronson, 1964; Kradel et al., 1965; Harbourne et al., 1968). These out- breaks differ from the more common cases of lead poisoning described previously in that several animals may be involved. Pas- tures and crops are cont-minated by fumes and dusts emitted from lead industries set- tling out on the surrounding countryside. Animals eating this vegetation can accumu- late amounts of lead sufficient to produce clinical signs of lead poisoning. A number of studies have been made to determine if the lead found in vegetation is the result of direct airborne origin or due to translocation from soil. These studies recently have been reviewed by P. K. Mueller and R. L. Stanley (1970, pers. comm.). They conclude on the basis of their work and the work of others that translocation from soil does not contribute more than 15 mg/gm dry weight of forage even when plants are grown in soil containing up to 700-3000 wag/gm. Thus, amounts of lead in plants in excess of 15 ug/gm most likely are due to direct aerial fallout. The extent to which contamination can occur is illustrated by finding concen- trations of 3200 «g/gm dry weight in corn leaves located 75 wards from a lead smelter in one outbreak (Hammond and Aronson, 1964). Susceptibility to Lead It has been possible to estimate that a daily intake of 6-7 mg/kg constitutes a minimum cumulative fatal dosage of lead for cattle (Hammond and Aronson, 1964). This intake represents a concentration approxi- ~ mately 300 ppm lead in the total diet. These J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 cattle were located approximately 2 miles from the smelter, but were fed lead-con- taminated hay and corn silage grown in fields adjacent to the smelter. A fatal case of lead poisoning occurred following approxi- mately 2 months on this diet. An intake of approximately half this dosage had no ob- servable effect on cattle at another farm the previous winter. In this connection it is of interest to note that daily dosages of 5-6 mg/kg have been fed to cattle for a period of 2 years with no observable clinical effects (Alicroft, 1950), but that longer intake at this rate may be fatal (Allcroft, 1951). There is some evidence suggesting that horses may be more susceptible than cattle to the chronic ingestion of lead. Whereas horses contracted lead poisoning on pastures adjacent to a lead smelter in one outbreak, cattle grazing in the same area appeared healthy (Larsen, A.A., 1969, pers. comm.). At one farm adjacent to a smelter in another outbreak, horses succumbed to lead poison- ing in March following a winter intake in their hay of 2.4 mg Pb/kg/day (Hammond and Aronson, 1964). It was not possible to determine lead intake from pasture grazing the previous summer. However, since cows and horses had similar pasture that summer, and since the winter ration for the horses contained appreciably less lead than did that for the cows, it would seem that cumulative toxicity occurred somewhat more readily in horses. It is of interest to consider that pasture grass containing in excess of 80 ag Pb/gm dry weight was toxic to horses in still another outvreak (Mueller and Stanley, 1970, pers. comm.). If one assumes the horses weighed 400 kg and ate 10 kg grass (dry weight) per day, a minimal toxic dosage could be estimated at 2 mg Pb/kg/day; a figure close to the previous estimate. x Although the evidence above does suggest that horses might be more susceptible to lead than cattle, a consideration of grazing habits of horses precludes any firm conclu- sions. Horses occasionally will pull forage out by the roots and eat the roots and attendent soil along with the forage. Cattle rarely, if ever, do this, probably because they lack the jaw structure which makes it possible. The soil near smelters usually con- tains far greater amounts of lead than does the forage. It is apparent that a horse showing a marked tendency toward this habit could ingest far greater quantities of lead than would be estimated from the analysis of forage alone. It is only natural that human beings residing close to smelters near which animals are dying of lead poisoning should be con- cerned about their own health. In many cases these people are eating produce from home gardens. It is noteworthy that analysis of blood and urine of these people by local public health officials has not revealed evi- dence of increased lead absorption. Keep in mind that horses and cattle are vegetarians. If their hay or pasture is contaminated with lead, their entire diet may consist of contam- inated vegetation. Probably only a small fraction of the total diet of human beings would consist of food grown in the vicinity of a lead operation. Furthermore, it is customary for people to wash garden pro- duce (or husk corn) before its consumption. This practice undoubtedly would remove appreciable quantities of surface lead de- posits. Since the animal and human popu- lation near the smelters breathed the same air, and since residents in the area have not shown evidence of increased lead absorption, it may be justified to conclude that the animals received virtually all of their lead burden through oral ingestion. Clinical Signs of Lead Poisoning All domestic species with lead poisoning exhibit varying degrees of derangement of the central nervous system, gastrointestinal tract, muscular system, and hemopoetic system. Differences occur clinically, how- ever, in the relative severity of signs refer- table to these organs and tissues. The most striking syndrome is presented commonly by young calves. The calf may suddenly begin to bellow and stagger about with rolling eyes and frothing mouth and often blindly crashes into objects. This phase may last up to 2 hours before sudden collapse and death. With less severe cases, depression, anorexia and colic may be observed. The animals may be depressed, blind, grind their teeth, move in a circle, push against objects, and be 112 ataxic. Adult cattle present the latter signs most frequently, although the syndrome of maniacal excitement is not uncommon. The syndrome in sheep consists mainly of depression, anorexia, abdominal pain and usually diarrhea. Excitatory phases have never been reported for sheep. Anemia is common during chronic ingestion. The syndrome in horses consists mainly of depression, stupor, knuckling at the fet- locks, and a laryngeal paralysis producing an obstruction in the air passage and causing the horse to “roar.’’ Anemia is commonly associated with lead poisoning in horses (Clarke and Clarke, 1967). Gastrointestinal and central nervous system signs are seen with almost equal frequency in dogs. At some time during the course of poisoning approximately 87% of dogs show gastrointestinal signs consisting of emesis, colic, diarrhea, and anorexia. Ap- proximately 76% of dogs show central nervous system signs consisting of hysteria and convulsions. Anemia and _ basophillic stippling commonly are associated with lead poisoning in dogs and are considered to be of diagnostic significance (Dodd and Staples, 1956; Zook et al., 1969). Abortions have been reported in ewes grazing lead-mining areas in England (Egan and O’Cuill, 1969). A high rate of abortions and failures to conceive were noted in ewes experimentally fed finely divided metallic lead at a rate sufficient to induce signs of intoxication (Buck, 1970b). The lethal dose of lead in pregnant ewes appears to be considerably lower than in non-pregnant ewes (Allcroft and Blaxter, 1950). Cattle and horses have given birth to normal offspring following excessive lead exposure (Shupe, 1967; Egan and O’Cuill, 1970), but the small number of animals reported (5) makes it impossible to state that lead has no effect on the fetus in these species. References Cited Allcroft, R., 1950. Lead as a nutritional hazard to farm livestock. IV. Distribution of lead in the tissues of bovines after ingestion of various lead compounds. J. Comp. Pathol. 60: 190-208. Allcroft, R., 1951. Lead poisoning in cattle and sheep. Vet. Rec. 63: 583-590. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Allcroft, R., and Blaxter, K.L., 1950. Lead as a nutritional hazard to farm livestock. V. The toxicity of lead to cattle and sheep and an evaluation of the lead hazard under farm condi- tions. J. Comp. Pathol. 60: 209-218. Beijers, J.A., 1952. Loodvergiftiging. Tijschr. v. Diergeneesk. 77: 587-605. Buck, W.B., 1970a. Lead and organic pesticide poisoning in cattle. J. Amer. Vet. Med. Assoc. 156: 1468-1472. Buck, W.B., 1970b. Behavioral and neurological effects of lead. Unpublished observations. Clarke, E.G.C., and Clarke, M.L., 1967. Garner’s Veterinary Toxicology. 3rd Edition. Williams and Wilkins Company, N.Y. Dodd, D.C., and Staples, E.L.J., 1956. Clinical lead poisoning in the dog. New Zeal. Vet. J. 4: 1-7. Egan, D.A., and O’Cuill, T., 1969. Opencoat lead mining area — a toxic hazard to grazing stock. Vet. Rec. 84: 230. Egan, D.A., and O’Cuill, T., 1970. Cumulative lead poisoning in horses in a mining area contami- nated with galena. Vet. Rec. 86: 736-737. Hammond, P.B., and Aronson, A.L., 1964. Lead poisoning in cattle and horses in the vicinity of a smelter. Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 111: 595-611. Hammond, P.B., Wright, H.N., and Roepke, M.H., 1956. A method for the detection of lead in bovine blood and liver. Univ. Minn. Agric. Exper. Sta. Tech. Bull. No. 221. J. WASH. ACAD. SCL., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Harbourne, J.F., McCrea, C.T., and Watkinson, J., 1968. An unusual outbreak of lead poisoning in calves. Vet. Rec. 83: 515-517. Haring, C.M., and Meyer, K.F., 1915. Investigation of livestock conditions and losses in the Selby smoke zone. U.S. Bur. Mines Bul. 98: 474-502. Holm, L.W., Wheat, J.D., Rhode, E.A., and Firch, G., 1953. The treatment of chronic lead poison- ing in horses with calcium disodium ethylene- diaminetetraacetate. J. Amer. Vet. Med. Assoc. 123: 383-388. Hughes, W., 1923. Lead-poisoning in horses and cattle. Vet. J. 79: 270-271. Hupka, E., 1955. Uber Flugstaubvergiftungen in der Umgebung von Metallhutten. Wein. Tierarztl. Monatsschr. 42: 763-775. Kradel, D.C., Adams, W.M., and Guss, S.B., 1965. Lead poisoning and eosinophilic meningoence- phalitis in cattle — a case report. Vet. Med. 60: 1045-1050. Miessner, H., 1931. Schadigung der Tierweit durch Industrie und Technik. Deut. Tierarztl. Wchnschr. 39: 340-345. Shupe, J.L., Binns, W., James, L.F., and Keeler, R.F., 1967. Lupine, a cause of crooked calf disease. J. Amer. Vet. Med. Assoc. 151: 198-203. Zook, B.C., Carpenter, J.L., and Leeds, E.B., 1969. Lead poisoning in dogs. J. Amer. Vet. Med. Assoc. 155: 1329-1342. 113 The Effect of Lead Antiknocks on the Lead Content of Crops Gary L. Ter Haar’ Research and Development Department, Ethyl Corporation, 1600 W. 8-Mi. Road, Ferndale, Michigan 48220 ABSTRACT Man receives on the average about 300 ug lead/day in his food. This natural concentration of lead in food results from the lead present in the soil. The lead in soils averages about 16 ug/g worldwide. Under conditions that have thus far been studied, lead in air does not measurably increase the lead content of the edible portion of most crops. Leafy portions of plants near busy highways contain higher concentrations of lead. Even in the absence of lead in air, leafy portions of plants contain more lead than do other parts. A several-fold increase in lead in soil does not measurably change the concentration of lead in plants. Rainwater does not appear to be a significant source of lead in crops. All studies to date indicate that the effect of lead antiknocks on lead in the food chain is minimal. Lead in Food To understand the effects of the use of lead antiknocks on the lead content of plants, one must consider some basic facts on the concentrations of lead in food. Much work has been done on the concentrations of lead in food. Schroeder and his coworkers (1961) have probably made the most com- plete examination of lead in food. On a fresh-weight basis, they found about 1.2 mg Pb/g in condiments, 0.5 aig/g in fish and seafood, 0.2 ug/g in meats, 0.4 ug/g in 1Dr. Ter Haar did his undergraduate work at Hope College, receiving his B.S. degree in Chemis- try in 1958. At the University of Michigan he received an M.S. degree in 1960 and a Ph.D. degree in 1962. In his last two years of graduate work, he had the honor of being a Michigan Board of Regents Fellow. Since leaving the University of Michigan, Dr. Ter Haar has been with the Ethyl Corporation. In 1965, he began work under an industrial cooperation agreement between the Ethyl Corpora- tion and the Argonne National Laboratory, involv- ing the investigation and analysis of trace metals in the environment. This work has covered all en- vironmental aspects of lead, including its ultimate fate in the environment. These investigations have resulted in a number of publications. 114 grains, 0.2 ug/g in vegetables, and no detect- able lead in fresh whole milk. Assuming a person consumes about 2,000g of food and drink a day, his lead intake would range from 100-500 ug/day depending on the foods eaten. Cholak and Bambach (1943) estimated the intake of lead from food to be about 300 ug/day. Kehoe (1947) estimated a similar amount. Monier-Williams (1950), as well as Warren and Delavault (1962), esti- mated about 0.2 ug Pb/g of food which, based on 2000g of food, would be a lead intake of 400 ug/day. Kehoe et al. (1933) found lead in every item of food obtained from the fields and dwellings of the inhabitants of a primitive area, completely removed from industrial and mining activities. Harley (1970) conducted an especially useful study in New York City. He deter- mined the lead concentration in various foods and estimated the yearly intake of lead from the U.S. Department of Agricul- ture consumption statistics for food. Table 1 shows these results. The total annual lead intake of 103 mg/year or about 285 ug/day is consistent with the results of other investi- gations. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Table 1. — Lead in New York City diet — 1966 sampling. Food Intake, Lead Intake Diet Category kg/year mg/kgfood mg/year Dairy Products 200 0.04 8 Fresh Vegetables 48 0.12 6 Canned Vegetables 22 0.44 10 Root Vegetables 10 0.07 1 Potatoes 38 0.17 6 Dried Beans 3 0.02 = Fresh Fruit 59 0.07 4 Canned Fruit 11 0.25 3 Fruit Juices 28 0.09 3 Bakery Products 44 0.39 17 Flour 34 0.04 l Whole Grain Products 11 0.13 1 Macaroni 3) 0.08 — Rice 3 0.04 — Meat 719 0.42 33 Poultry 20 0.30 6 Eggs 15 O22 3 Fresh Fish 8 0.16 1 Shellfish 1 0.31 = (=) ee) Annual Intake Lewis (1966) reported that no food or group of foods is either a large or constant contributor to lead in man, since man’s diet is composed of a wide variety of individual items, and various foods contributed various amounts of lead. Lewis estimated that the lead intake from the diet averages about 300 ug/day and ranges, for most people, between 100 and 200 ug/day. It appears that the average lead intake from food has not changed appreciably during the past 3 de- cades. Although the lead intake from food averages about 300 ug/day, the lead intake could vary markedly from city to city. Economic level and ethnic background also could have a pronounced effect on the amount of lead ingested daily. No studies attempting to answer this question have been reported. If such a study were carried out, it would be informative to determine the degree of correlation between the con- centration of lead in the blood and the lead in food. With lead intake from food in the human diet established to be of the order of 100 to 2000 ug/day, the question arises as to the source of this lead. Patterson (1965) esti- mated that the natural lead content of food J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Table 2. — Relative U.S. consumption of crops studied. Crop % Diet Leaf Lettuce 0.5 Carrots 0.5 Head Cabbage 0.7 Snap Beans 1.0 Tomatoes 20 Sweet Corn oF) Potatoes 5.6 Wheat 10:9 should be 0.01 ug/g wet weight. He con- cluded that most of the lead now present in the food is from industrial sources. Effects of Lead in Air, Water, and Soil To determine whether this latter claim is true, experiments have been designed to answer the following questions: e What is the contribution of lead natur- ally present in the soil to the lead content of plants? e@e What effect does lead in air have on this natural lead content of plants? e What is the effect on the lead content of the plant from increasing the lead content of the soil from lead deposited from the atmosphere or from lead added artificially. We attempted to answer the first question by growing crops in greenhouses using filter- ed air. We then compared the lead concen- trations in these crops with those grown in unfiltered air to answer the second question. The crops chosen for this study and their relative contribution to the diet are shown in Table 2. The soil used in the greenhouses was chosen because it was likely it had not been contaminated with industrial lead. It con- tained 17.1 ug Pb/g dry, very near the world average of 16 ug/g dry (Swaine, 1955). The unfiltered air contained 1.45 ug Pb/m® and the filtered air contained 0.09 ug Pb/m°. The crops grown in the greenhouse were tomatoes, sweet corn, leaf lettuce, head cabbage, snap beans, potatoes, carrots, and wheat. All crops were harvested at maturity, washed, dried, dry ashed and brought into solution for analysis. Lead concentrations 115 nn nn ee eae Table 3. — Lead content of greenhouse crops. Lead Content, &g/g dry weight Crop Unfiltered Air Filtered Air Edibles Leaf Lettuce 6.6 3.2 Cabbage Head 1.0 1.1 Tomatoes 0.6 0.7 Snap Beans 1.4 1.2 Sweet Com 0.2 0.3 Carrots |e 2.1 Potatoes 0.3 0.3 Wheat 0.18 0.16 Nonedibles Bean Leaves 20.9 Ue) Corn Cobs 0.5 0.7 Cabbage Leaves 4.5 5.8 Corn Husks 6.9 1.8 Underlined values are different from the other numbers in the row at the 95% level of confidence. were determined colorimetrically using dithi- zone (Association of Official Agricultural Chemists, 1965). The results of the greenhouse studies are summarized in Table 3. All data were han- dled by standard statistical methods using analysis of variance (Uni. Calif., 1966). The data from this study answer our first question and show that the concentration of lead in the edible portion of the plants grown in filtered air ranges from a few tenths of a ug to a few ug/g of dried material. When the concentration is calcu- lated on a wet-weight basis, the concentra- tion is a few tenths of aug/g for each of the crops. This concentration is of the same magnitude as that for foods purchased in the market place and is derived from the lead naturally present in the soil. When we compare the concentrations of lead in the crops grown in filtered air with those grown in unfiltered air, we have some information that will answer the second question on effect of lead in air. All of the edible portions of the plants, except leaf lettuce, showed no effect from increasing the lead content of the air. Although crops with a low exposed sur- face-to-weight ratio showed no effect of lead in air, plant parts having a relatively large exposed surface-to-weight ratio, primarily inedible, contained more lead when grown in unfiltered air than in filtered air. Thus, leaf lettuce, bean leaves, and corn husks showed an effect of lead in air. 116 We can obtain additional information with regard to the lead-in-air effect and some information with regard to the third ques- tion posed above on the lead-in-soil effect by studying crops grown in long rows perpendi- cular to a busy highway. The same crops studied in the green- houses plus oats and soybeans were grown in long rows perpendicular to and east of a heavily traveled north-south highway (USS. 24 near Detroit, Mich.) with a traffic density of 29,000 cars/day. Crops were harvested 30 to 60, 120, and 520 ft from the edge of the paved surface of the road. The average concentration of lead in the air during the growing season was 2.3, 1.7, and 1.1 ug/m? at 50, 120, and 520 ft from the road. The concentration of lead in the soil averaged 65 ug/g at 40 ft from the road, 40 mg/g at 120 ft, and 25 mg/g at 520 ft. In a similar study, samples of commercial- ly grown rice were taken at 30 and 700 ft from U.S. Highway 90 (5,000 to 7,000 cars/day) just north of Crowley, La., and 45 and 600 ft from Interstate 10 (7,500 to 10,000 cars/day) just west of Crowley. At U.S. 90, the concentration of lead in the soil was 22 ug/g at 30 ft from the road and 18 ug/g at 700 ft. At Interstate 10, the lead in soil was 18 ug/g at 45 ft and 15 ug/g at 600 ft. The rice was hulled, and the kernel was analyzed for lead. Table 4 shows the resuits of these studies. The results are generally consistent with those obtained in the greenhouse study. Edible portions of most compact crops (i.e., cabbage, potatoes, sweet corn, tomatoes, oats, wheat, carrots, and rice) showed no correlation between lead concentration and distance from the road. This implies that neither increasing the lead in the air from 1.1 to 2.3 mg/m? nor increasing the lead concentration in the soil by airborne deposi- tion from 25 to 65 ug/g had any effect on the edible portions of these plants. In contrast to the greenhouse crops, however, 2 compact crops—soybeans and snap beans — showed higher lead concentra- tions when grown near the road. The reason for this inconsistency between the green- houses and the roadside plots is not obvious. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Table 4. — Highway studies. Lead Content at Feet From Road ioe 520 Air, bg Pb/m? 23 1.7 1.1 Soil, &g Pb/g 65 40 25, Edibles, ug Pb/g dry Leaf Lettuce 6.5 5.0 4.5 Cabbage Head 0.56 0.86 0.83 Tomatoes 1.3 1.2 1.6 Snap Beans 1.9 [he 0.9 Potatoes 0.48 0.64 0.40 Sweet Corn 0.39 0.21 0.83 Carrots 1.6 — 1.5 Soy Beans 0.28 0.12 0.10 Oats 0.47 os 0.37 Wheat 0.62 042 0.48 Rice (U.S. 90) 0.17 - 0.18 Rice (I-10) 0.23 — 0.24 Nonedibles, & g Pb/g dry Cabbage (unharvested leaves) 6.4 89 4.0 Corn Cob 0.74 -0.55 0.68 Corn Husk 12.6 6.6 So1 Soybean Husk 15.9 8.0 5.3 Oat Chaff 3E4 -US:S, .12:8 Wheat Chaff is, 9:6 6.2 Rice Straw (U.S. 90) 4.1 = DES Rice Straw (I-10) 5.83 — 23 Underlined values are different from the other numbers in the row at the 95% level of confidence. The pH of the soil could be a factor, although the variation was only about one pH unit. The pH of the plots along the highway varied from 7 at 30 ft from the road to 6.6 at 120 ft and 5.9 at 520 ft, while the pH of the greenhouse soil was 7.2. The inedible parts of the plants (i.e., corn husks, wheat chaff, rice chaff, oat chaff, soybean hulls, and the broad normally un- harvested outer leaves of cabbage) contained - 2-3 times higher concentrations of lead when - grown near the road compared to farther away. Dedolph et al. (1970) conducted a similar study on grass and radishes. They studied the effects of lead in air, water, and soil on the concentration of lead in these 2 crops. They found that varying the concentration of lead in water from 1 to 40 ug/l had no effect on the concentration of lead in these crops whether the water was applied to the foliage or to the surface of the soil. They found no effect of lead-in-air con- centration on radishes, but the grass was affected by lead in air. Both grass and _ radishes were found to derive about 2-3 ug J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Pb/g dry matter from the soil when the concentration of lead in air was nil. When the concentration of lead in air was in- creased to about 1 ag/m*, the concentration of lead in the grass was about doubled. Studies near a busy highway confirmed these results. Grass near the road contained about twice as much lead as grass grown 120 and 520 ft from the road. They concluded that plants contain substantial amounts of soil-derived lead and that soil has long been and remains an important source of lead in plants. Many authors substantiate the conclusion that lead in air does increase the concentra- tion of lead in the leafy parts of plants near the highway. Koke and Riebartsch (1964) found higher concentrations of lead in grass grown near busy highways. Cannon and Bowles (1967) found higher concentrations of lead in vegetation grown near a highway than in vegetation grown some distances away. Warren and Delavault (1962) com- pared lead in plants to highway traffic. They determined the lead content of tree stems collected in an area at locations remote from the highway and adjacent to heavy traffic. The lead values ranged from 0.4 to 2.0 ug/g dry for the “remote” stems and 2-52 ug/g dry for the “heavy traffic’ stems. Everett et al. (1967) measured the lead content of unwashed privet leaves collected from sites along main highways and remote from high- ways in England. They found an average of 86 mg Pb/g dry in the leaves near the highway and 45 ag Pb/g dry at the sites away from the highways. All investigators reach the same conclu- sion. In a narrow band near the highway, the concentration of lead on the surface of foliage is proportional to the concentration of lead in air. On the protected portions of the plants (e.g., seeds and roots), which in almost all cases are the edible portions of the plants, little or no effect of lead in air is noted. Even in the absence of lead in air, the leafy portions of the plants are higher in lead than the rest of the plant. Ter Haar (1970) observed this in his greenhouse study. Goldschmidt (1937) observed this as early as 1937. He stated that the mineral solution 117 enters the plants through the roots and concentrates at the point of greatest evapo- ration, namely the leaves. Studies by Motto et al. (1970) on the effects of lead in air and soil indicate similar results. They found that the major effect of traffic was limited to a narrow zone within 100 ft of the highway. Plants grown in the field contained the most lead in the aerial portions. They found that lead was absorbed through the root system with some trans- location to other parts of the plant. The fruiting and flowering parts of the plant contained the smallest amount of lead and showed little effect of changes in the amount of lead supplied. Leh (1966) also observed that higher concentrations of lead were found in vegeta- tion near a highway. He found higher con- centrations of lead in grass, turnip and beet leaves, and chaff from wheat and barley grown near an expressway. However, he found no effect of lead in air on potatoes, beets, turnips, carrots, celery, or the grain kernel. Schuck and Locke (1970) studied 5 crops — cauliflower, tomatoes, cabbage, strawberries, and oranges. They reported that the combined findings on the edible portions from 4 of these 5 crops strongly suggest that automotive lead particulates are not absorbed, but rather exist as a topical coating of which at least 50% can be removed by simple water washing. In the case of the fifth crop (strawberries), washing did not remove lead from the fruit. The concentration of lead in the strawberries was not influenced by distance from the road. They also found that the crops did not show an inclination to absorb lead by the root system. In spite of growing these crops near heavily traveled highways with up to 50,000 cars/day, the amount of lead associated with the 5 crops in an untreated state was never greater than 1 ug Pb/g fresh weight. The average lead concentration for the entire crop area studied was 1 or 2 orders of magnitude less than the 1 mg Pb/g fresh weight. Although their conclusion that crops are not inclined to absorb lead through the root system disagrees with the conclusions of 118 some of the authors previously cited, it may be that the pH of their soil or some other physical or chemical characteristic of the soil led to this conclusion. Lagerwerff (1970) stresses the importance of pH in lead uptake into plants. Little work has been done on the uptake of lead from different soil types. The effects of pH and other chemical vari- ables also remain to be investigated. In all of these studies, the lead in the soil was higher near the road. The crops take up lead from the soil in a relatively constant manner, which is independent of several-fold changes in the lead concentration of the soil. Marten and Hammond (1966) found that a 52-fold increase in the lead content of the soil taken near a smelter increased the lead content of bromegrass when grown on the soil in a greenhouse in the first harvest. The second harvest did not contain significantly more lead when grown in soil containing 680 ug Pb/g than grass grown in soil containing 12 mg Pb/g. When grass was grown in a greenhouse on a soil taken near a busy highway (59 ug Pb/g), the lead concentra- tion of this grass was the same as that of grass grown on the soil containing 12 ug Pb/g. Soil at a 15-cm depth taken near the smelter contained 95 ug Pb/g. It also had no effect on the concentration of lead in the grass. A study by MacLean et al. (1969) shows the importance of soil type, cation exchange capacity, carbon content, and crop type on the effects of the lead concentration in plants resulting from adding lead to the soil. They found that a soil with high exchange capacity was much less likely to release lead to the plant than a soil with low exchange capacity. The oat kernel was much less affected than the oat straw. Alfalfa was affected more than oat straw. The addition of phosphorus to the soil markedly reduced the uptake of lead. Seasonal Variation One final problem to be concerned about when studying the lead content of plants is discussed by Mitchell and Reith (1966). They found that the lead content of the whole above-ground portion of a plant in- J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 creases when active growth stops. The lead content of the above-ground portion of pasture herbage increased from about If ug/g dry in the summer to 10 ug/g dry in the autumn, and reached 30-40 ug/g dry in the winter. The authors believe that the increase in lead content of the above-ground portion when the plant is dormant may indicate movement from the root rather than uptake from the soil. They rule out the possibility of surface contamination from lead in air as well as soil contamination. This study indicates caution is necessary when comparing lead concentrations in ma- terials. If they are harvested in different seasons, the results may not be comparable. More work is needed in this area of seasonal variation and the effect of stress on lead uptake. Conclusions e Man receives an average of about 300 ug Pb/day in his food, but the range may be from 100 to 2000 ug per day. e The natural concentration of lead in food resulting from the natural lead content of the soil is a few tenths of a ug/g wet. e Lead in air does not measurably increase the lead content of the edible portion of most plants. e A several-fold increase in lead in the soil does not measurably change the con- centration of lead in the plant. e Leafy portions of plants near busy high- ways clearly contain higher concentra- tions of lead. This is true for a narrow band on both sides of the highway. e Even in the absence of lead in air, leafy portions of plants contain more lead than do the other parts. e@ Rainwater does not appear to be a signifi- cant source of lead in crops. e Stresses on the plant, such as senescence, may increase the concentration of lead. References Cited Assoc. Off. Agric. Chem., 1965. Official Methods of Analysis of the Association of Official Agricultural Chemists, 10th ed., pp. 367-74, Washington, D.C. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Cannon, H.L., and Bowles, J.M., 1967. Contami- nation of vegetation by tetraethyllead. Science 137; 765-766. Cholak, J., and Bambach, K., 1943. Measurement of industrial lead exposure by analysis of blood and excreta of workmen. J. Ind. Hyg. Tox. 25: 47-54. Dedolph, R., Ter Haar, G., Holtzman, R., and Lucas, H., Jr., 1970. Sources of lead in peren- nial ryegrass and radishes. Environ. Sci. and Tech. 4: 217-223. Everett, J.L., Day, C.L., and Reynolds, D., 1967. Comparative survey of lead at selected sites in the British Isles in relation to air pollution. Fd. Cosmet. Toxicol. 5: 29-35. Goldschmidt, V.M., 1937. The principles of chemi- cal distribution ir. minerals and rocks. J. Chem. Soc., pp. 655-673. Harley, J.H., 1970. Discussion on sources of lead in perennial ryegrass and radishes. Environ. Sci. and Tech, 4: 225. Kehoe, R.A., Thamann, F., and Cholak, J., 1933. Lead absorption and excretion in primitive life. J. ind. Hyg. 15: 257-300. Kehoe, R.A., 1947. Exposure to lead. Occupation- al Medicine 3: 135-171. Kloke, A., and Riebartsch, K., 1964. Contami- nation of crop plants with lead from motor vehicle exhaust. Naturwissenshaften 51: 367-368. Lagerwerff, J.V., 1970. Discussion of Air as a Source of Lead in Edible Crops. Environ. Sci. and Tech. 4: 230. Leh, H.O., 1966. Contamination of crop plants with lead from motor vehicle exhaust. Gesunde Pflanzen 18: 21-24. Lewis, K.H., 1966. The diet as a source of lead. Symposium on Environmental Lead Contami- nation, PHS Pub. No. 1440, pp. 17-20. MacLean, A.J., Halstead, R.L., and Finn, B.J., 1969. Extractability of added lead in soils and its concentration in plants. Can. J. Soil Sci. 49: 327-334. Marten, G.C., and Hammond, P.B., 1966. Lead uptake by bromegrass from contaminated soils. Agron. J. 58: 553-554. Mitchell, R.L., and Reith, J.W.S., 1966. The lead content of pasture herbage. J. Sci. Fd. Agric. 17: 437-440. Monier-Williams, G.W., 1950. Trace Elements in Food. John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York. Motto, H.L., Daines, R.H., Chilko, D.M., and Motto, C.K., 1970. Lead in soils and plants: Its relationship to traffic volume and proximity to highway. Environ. Sci. and Tech. 4: 231-238. Patterson, C.C., 1965. Contaminated and natural lead environments of man. Arch. Environ. Health 11: 344-360. Schroeder, H.A., Balassa, J.J., Gibson, F.S., and Valanju, S.N., 1961. Abnormal trace metals in man: Lead. J. Chronic Diseases 14: 408-425. 119 Schuck, E.A., and Locke, J.L., 1970. Relationship of automotive lead particulates to certain con- sumers crops. Environ. Sci. and Tech. 4: 324-330. Swaine, D.J., 1955. The trace element content of soils. Technical Communication No. 48, Com- monwealth Bureau of Soil Science, Rotham- stead Experimental Station, Harpenden, Herts., Engl. - Ter Haar, G., 1970. Air as a source of lead in edible crops. Environ. Sci. and Tech. 4: 226-229. Warren, H.V., and Delavault, R.E., 1962. Lead in some food crops and trees. J. Sci. Food Agr. 13: 96-98. Univ. Calif., 1966. Experimental Methods for Extension Workers, Agr. Ext. Serv. The Effect of Outboard Motor Exhaust Wastes on Fish and Their Environment Eugene W. Surber! Research Biologist, Virginia Commission of Game and Inland Fisheries, Browntown, Virginia ABSTRACT Bluegill sunfish were placed in liveboxes and sampled at two-week intervals in (1) a lake where much water skiing occurred, (2) in a pond where outboard motors with low-pitched propellors were operated by project personnel, and (3) in a control pond where outboard motors were not operated. The fish were fried in vegetable oil and cracker meal at a temperature of 370°F (188°C) or baked in aluminum foil before being tasted by a taste panel of 12 members. The tainting of fish occurred at a level of about 2.6 gal outboard motor fuel/acre-ft of water or 8 gal fuel/million gal water, and a daily fuel-use rate of 0.17 gal/million gal water (0.055 gal/acre-ft). Threshold odor, carbon chloroform extractables, and chlorine demand showed significant increases in the motor lake and motor pond through the season of outboard motor operation. All water samples from the motor lake and motor pond contained less than 10 ug/1 of lead determined by polarograph. Laboratory tests conducted in 1960 at the Robert A. Taft Sanitary Engineering Center, Cincinnati, Ohio, by English et al. (1963a) showed that bluegill sunfish could be tainted by outboard motor exhaust wastes. Ninety % of persons in a taste panel noted objectionable flavor at a cumulative fuel consumption of 8.6 gallons per acre- foot of water. Half of the panel members 1Mr. Surber earned his B.S. and M.S. degrees at the University of Minnesota in 1927 and 1929. He worked for 25 years with the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service and then with the U.S. Public Health Service at the Robert Taft Sanitary Engi- neering Center in Cincinnati. He has been a Member of the National Com- mitteé on Water Quality Requirements for Fish and Aquatic Life. 120 noted objectionable taste at 1.1 gallons of fuel per acre-foot. These laboratory experiments did not show toxicity to fish until the fuel consump- tion reached 170 gal/acre-ft when half of the fish were killed in 96 hr at a dilution of about 1 in 5. The 96-hour TL, was, therefore, 19%. When an application factor of 10 was applied for the estimation of the “safe” level, this was projected to 17 gal fuel/acre-ft of water. Complaints of off-flavoring in fish reach- ed us from a relatively small Ohio lake which was surrounded by cottages and where there was intensive use of outboard motors. These complaints as well as the results of the studies by English et al. reported briefly above, emphasized the need for field studies J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 to determine whether fish are tainted or killed by outboard motor exhaust wastes under natural conditions. The studies were carried out in 1961, as reported by Surber et al. (1962) and by English et al. (1963). The 1962 report dealt mainly with the effects of outboard motor exhaust wastes in the tainting of fish, while the 1963 report included primarily the results of studies of the effects on water quality parameters. Water samples were col- lected from each of the three water bodies involved in the study for determinations of - hydrocarbons, threshold odor, chlorine de- mand, chemical oxygen demand, and lead. _ The project was carried out cooperatively by the Chemistry and Physics Section and the Aquatic Biology Section of the Basic and Applied Science Branch, Division of Water Supply and Pollution Control of the Robert A. Taft Sanitary Engineering Center. Experimental Areas The field experiments were carried out in _ three impoundments: (1) Oeder Lake near Morrow, Ohio, area 6.89 acres, average depth 11 ft, volume 74.8 acre-ft with 40% of the total volume of water contained in the upper 4.5 ft (here- after called the motor lake). (2) A half acre “sky” pond in the same watershed as the motor lake but receiving no drainage from it. This was the control pond, average depth 6 ft, volume 3 acre-ft. (3) Eggarding Pond (hereafter called the motor pond) had an area of 0.96 acre; average depth of 5.4 ft and volume of 5.2 acre-ft. All were filled by sur- face drainage from adjacent grassland areas. The average water temperature was 25°C. during the study. Experimental Methods Thirty adult bluegills (6-8 inches in length) per live-box were placed in each of the ponds in floating liveboxes 2x2x2 ft, with trap doors 10x10 in., hinged to the wooden top. Two-/or four-mesh galvanized hardware cloth covered the sides and bottom of each box. The fish were fed white bread every Other day. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Two liveboxes were placed in the control pond where there was no boating. In the motor lake, 2 liveboxes were placed at 3 points on the lake at the surface, but outboard motor operators passed as close as possible to them with the result that 50% of the fish were killed within 1 week. We then anchored the boxes out of sight at least 4 feet below the surface where losses were small thereafter. In the motor pond (Eggerding Pond), the live boxes were held at the surface as in the control pond. The fish were not exposed to excessive wave action as by motor boats in Oeder Lake because the outboard motors used in the motor pond were provided with special low-pitched propellors that permitted up to 4200 rpm and normal fuel consump- tion without rapid forward propulsion of the boat and violent wave action. In this pond, project personnel operated 4 different kinds of outboard motors: a 10 hp 1960 model; an 18 hp 1960 model; a 10 hp 1959 model, and a 5.4 hp model built between 1939-1949. The motor lake (Oeder Lake) was private- ly owned, and outboard motors were ope- rated primarily for water skiing on weekends and holidays. A fairly accurate record was kept at the lake by outboard motor ope- rators who recorded the date, amount of fuel consumed, quantity of oil per gallon of gasoline used, whether gasoline was leaded or unleaded, motor horsepower, and time of operation. Regular grade leaded motor gaso- line was used. One half pint to one-fifth pint of oil was added to each gallon. In the motor pond (Eggerding Pond), 6 popular brands of regular grade leaded motor gasoline and outboard motor lubricat- ing oil were used as fuel. One-half pint of oil was added to each gallon of gasoline in a ratio of 17:1, fuel to oil. Accurate records of all fuel used and time of operation of motors were kept at the motor pond by project personnel. Fish Tainting Studies Fish were removed from the liveboxes at intervals of 2 weeks, scaled, and the head and entrails removed. The fish were fried with vegetable oil and cracker meal in an 12! electric frying pan at 370°F (188°C) or baked in fresh aluminum foil at 350°F (177°C) for 20 minutes. When cooked, each fish was divided in fourths, each of which was wrapped in foil, coded, and kept warm for the taste panel of 12 members. All panel members drank cold milk after tasting each portion. They were supplied with cards upon which they recorded the sample number, date, and checked one of the following: No objectionable taste; slightly objectionable taste; strongly objectionable taste. ““Taste”’ refers to the more inclusive term “‘flavor.” In true taste only sweet, sour, bitter, and salt are detected. ‘Flavor’? embraces, as well, the effect of a substance on the senses of smell and touch. In baked fish samples, tainting was more pronounced than in fried fish. Briefly, the results of the fish tainting studies were as follows: Two fuel-use rates were used. The rate of fuel use in the motor lake (Oeder Lake) was not under control, but the weekly average fuel consumption was rather steady over the season (Fig. 1). The average fuel-use rate is equal to the slope of the lines of cumulative fuel consumption. The collection of data on fuel use was begun May 24 in the motor lake and July 14, 1961 in the motor pond. The test period extended from June | to Septem- ber 20, 1961 in the motor lake and the control pond, and from June 29 to Septem- ber 29, 1961 in the motor pond. The tainting of fish occurred at a level of about 2.6 gal fuel/acre-ft of water, or 8 gal fuel/inillion gal water, and a daily fuel use N oa a=Ji EGGERDING POND fat 10 | OEDER LAKE CUMULATIVE gal OF FUEL/acre-ft. of WATER 40 80 120 TIME, days Fig. 1. — Rate of fuel consumption per acre- foot of water. 122 OS = TASS ee MS hy 2 ee rate of 0.17 gal/million gal water (0.055 gal/acre-ft). In the motor lake significant tainting of fish occurred, but the length of time re- quired could not be definitely stated. On the other hand, in the motor pond 66% of the fish portions fried in vegetable oil and 83% of those baked in aluminum foil showed tainting in 35 days. The daily fuel use rate in the motor pond was 1.7 gal/million gal water (0.55 gal/acre-ft). Results of Water Analyses The publication of English et al. (1963a) describes in detail the methods used by the Chemistry and Physics Section in the study of threshold odor levels, hydrocarbons, chlo- rine demand, chemical oxygen demand, and lead. In summarizing the water analysis data, the threshold odor, carbon chloroform ex- tractables, and chlorine demand showed significant increases in the motor lake and motor pond through the season of outboard motor operation. Results of Studies Odor: — In the control pond, the determ- inations of odor levels in untreated samples did not show a consistent trend, and the results of samples were combined to give an average baseline threshold odor number of 4. In the motor lake, threshold odors of the raw water increased steadily from June 20 to about August 20 to a maximum level of about 16, then decreased as fuel use decreas- ed. in the motor pond, threshold odors also increased as daily fuel consumption in- creased, reaching a maximum about August 20 of about 23. Again, threshold odor number decreased when fuel use was de- creased or halted. Most of the odor panel members described the odor as “musty” and “earthy,” but some described the odor as “oily”. Carbon chloroform extracts (CCE’): — The organic material in the motor lake, motor pond, and control pond was recovered by activated carbon absorption from 100-gal samples collected below the water surface. The chloroform extracts were J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 separated into aliphatic, aromatic, and oxygenated hydrocarbons by chromato- graphy on silica gel. The quantity of com- bined aliphatic and aromatic fractions re- mained relatively constant throughout the study, even though the CCE increased as hydrocarbon fuel constituents were dis- charged into the water and decreased when outboard motor operation was halted. There was no definite trend in the CCE extracts from the control pond; the average was 0.39 mg/1. The combined aliphatic plus aromatic fractions averaged 5, 4, and 8% of the total CCE for the motor lake, motor pond, and control respectively. The lake bottom mud averaged 1.9 mg total extract/g of dry solids and 0.34 mg aliphatic material/g of dry solids; the control pond averaged 1.8 mg total and 0.09 mg aliphatic. The total mud extract from the motor pond increased from 6.6 to 13.3 mg/g of dry solids and the aliphatic from 0.24 to 0.41 mg/g of dry solids over the summer. Chemical oxygen demand (COD): — There were no significant trends in the chemical oxygen demand data. The average COD values for the motor lake, motor pond, and control pond were 13, 32, and 31, respectively. Chlorine demand: — The chlorine de- mand of the motor pond water increased J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 during intense motor operation, decreased when motor operation was halted, and in- creased again when motor operation was resumed. Lead: — All water samples from the motor lake and motor pond contained less than 10 ag/1 of lead determined by polaro- graph after a dithiozone extraction proce- dure. Determination of lead in the bottom muds of the motor lake and motor pond showed no lead in the motor lake, but 16 ug/g of dried mud in the motor pond before any outboard motors were operated. The extraneous source of lead remained un- known. References Cited English, J.N., McDermott, G.N., and Henderson, D., 1963a. Pollutional effects of outboard motor exhaust—laboratory studies. J. Water Pollution Control Fed. 35(7): 923. English, J.N., Eugene W. Surber, and Gerald N. McDermott, 1963b. Pollutional effects of out- board motor exhaust—field studies. J. Water Pollution Control Fed. 35(9): 1121-1132. Surber, Eugene W., John N. English, and Gerald McDermott, 1965. Tainting of fish by outboard motor exhaust wastes as related to gas and oil consumption. Biological Problems in Water Pol- lution. Third Seminar, Aug. 13-17, 1962. US. Dept. of Health Education and Welfare, Public Health Service, pp. 170-176. 123 Biologic Effects of Lead in Fish Arthur L. Aronson! Department of Physiology, Biochemistry and Pharmacology, New York State Veterinary College, Cornell University, Ithaca, New York 14850 ABSTRACT There is no evidence that lead constitutes a health problem to fish in the United States. But there is very little evidence on which to base any firm conclusion. Very few analytic data have been reported on concentrations of lead in fish in natural or experi- mental conditions. What data are available suggest that soluble lead is not present in natural waters of the United States in concentrations likely to be toxic to fish. There is no published evidence of any trend toward increased concentrations of soluble lead in natural waters. Much of the man-dispersed lead that is eventually washed into natural waters is probably precipitated owing to the presence of carbonates, hydroxides, and organic ligands in the water and settles to the bottom. There is no evidence that lead precipitated on the bottom of natural waterways is harmful to fish. Contamination of natural waters by ef- fluent from lead mines was recognized long ago in England. A report of the River Pollution Commission of 1874 (cited by Jones, 1964) described the disappearance of fish from streams fouled by effluent from lead mines and deaths of waterfowl, horses and cattle in the vicinity of the streams. Probably the first definitive experiments on lead poisoning in fish were carried out in England by Carpenter (1924, 1925, 1926). An explanation was sought for the con- tinued absence of fish in rivers passing through old mining areas. Minnows placed in a river in cages remained normal until heavy 'From_ the University of Minnesota, Dr. Aronson received his B.S. degree in 1955 and the degree of Doctor of Veterinary Medicine in 1957; in 1959, he earned an M.S. degree from Cornell University and in 1963 a Ph.D. in Pharmacology from the University of Minnesota. He was a Research Associate at the University of Minnesota for one year and then joined the Faculty of Cornell University, where he has continued his work since then. He is serving on Committees for several organi- zations, including the National Research Council, the New York State Pesticide Control Board, and the U.S. Food and Drug Administration. He is a specialist on chelating agents, with particular refer- ence to their use in toxicological studies. 124 rains occurred. The concentration of lead in the river suddenly increased from an im- measureable value to 0.3-0.4 mg/l and the minnows died. It was reasoned that the rain dissolved surface lead deposits and carried them into the river. Acute Toxicity of Lead to Fish For purposes of this review, acute toxi- city will be defined as effects occurring within a few hours to 2 weeks following exposure to lead. These effects are best described by the “coagulation film anoxia” theory (Ellis, 1937; Westfall, 1945; Jones, 1964). When fish are placed in solutions containing lethal amounts of lead, a film of coagulated mucus appears over the entire body and is particularly prominent over the gills. The insoluble material interferes with the respiratory function of the gills, resulting in acute respiratory distress and death by suffocation. This effect is not peculiar to lead; it can be produced by toxic concen- trations of other heavy metal ions including zinc, iron, copper, cadmium, mercury, manganese, cobalt, nickel, silver, gold, and aluminum (Carpenter, 1930; Ellis, 1937; Doudoroff and Katz, 1953; and Jones, 1964). Although this effect has been demon- J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 strated for many species of fresh-water fish, I am unaware of a similar effect being demonstrated for salt-water fish. It may be that lead precipitates out in sea water before toxic concentrations are attained. Thomas (1915) could not poison killiefish with lead in sea water because the material precipi- tated out of solution; in fresh water 3 mg/] lead nitrate was fatal in 12 hr. Available evidence suggests that the prin- ciple biochemical lesion occurs externally to the body. Fish placed in a solution contain- ing insufficient lead to cause death formed a film of coagulated mucus over their bodies with concomitant respiratory distress (Car- penter, 1927). Recovery occurred when the film was shed. Analysis of the film for lead accounted for virtually all of the lead in the original solution. Although no lead could be found in the body of the fish, it should be pointed out that the exposure was of short duration and the method of lead analysis (Aub et al., 1926) was not as accurate or sensitive as methods in use today. Certain species of fish are considerably more susceptible to the toxic effects of lead than others. Carpenter (1927) observed that the action of lead on goldfish was the same as for trout, sticklebacks, and minnows, but the first-named was more resistant. Jones (1938) stated that goldfish appeared able to tolerate indefinitely 1 mg lead/l in soft tap water, in which 0.10.2 mg lead/l proved fatal to sticklebacks. The amount and nature of the gill secretions may explain variations in species susceptibility to lead (Jones, 1938). Goldfish produce a copious gill secre- tion. When exposed to 10 mg lead/I, goldfish produced so much precipitated mucus that the solution became milky, and sediment collected on the bottom of the vessel. Ellis (1937) suggested that if the concentration of a pollutant such as lead is low enough, or if the source is limited so it acts on the fish for ' only a short time, the secretion of additional mucus might wash away the precipitated material before serious toxicity to the fish occurred. It is difficult to define what concentra- tion of lead is acutely toxic to fish; experi- mental results from different laboratories vary considerably. Variables such as the J, WASH. ACAD. SCL., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 dissolved oxygen concentration, pH of the solution, volume and number of exchanges of the experimental solution, and duration of exposure are not always controlled (Doudoroff and Katz, 1953). Water tempera- ture is an important factor. A 10-degree C. rise in temperature reduces the survival time by 50% (Carpenter, 1927). Probably one of the most important factors is the degree of water hardness. Lead is readily precipitated out of solution as the carbonate or hy- droxide so that hard water tends to decrease the effective concentration of lead. As water hardness increased from 14-53 mg/l] (express- ed as calcium carbonate) the concentration of lead in solution decreased from 8 to 1.6 mg/l (Jones, 1964). Another important point regarding the presence of calcium is that it appears to antagonize the toxic effects of lead (Jones, 1938). For example, in solutions containing 1 mg lead/l (as lead nitrate) with 0, 5, 10, 20, and 50 mg calcium/l (as calcium nitrate or chloride), survival times averaged, respectively, 1,3, 6, 7, and 10.5 days. In this experiment, precipi- ‘tation of lead could not account for the decreasing toxicity with increasing concen- trations of calcium. It was concluded that calcium somehow prevents the coagulation of mucus by lead. A similar protective effect of calcium was shown for other metals. Carpenter (1925, 1927) and Jones (1938) have reported some of the lowest demon- strable concentrations of lead (0.1-0.4 mg/l) toxic to fish. These authors used either distilled or soft tap water in their studies, which would be expected to provide optimal conditions for the toxic effects of lead. However, it has been suggested that other species of fish probably are more sensitive to lead than those studied by Carpenter and Jones (Doudoroff and Katz, 1953) and, therefore, concentrations of 0.1 mg lead/l may not represent minimal concentrations of lead toxic to sensitive fish under con- ditions most conducive to poisoning. Chronic Toxicity of Lead to Fish Few studies are available concerning the chronic toxicity of lead to fish. Anemia has been reported to occur in catfish exposed to 125 solutions of 50 mg lead/l for periods of 16-183 days (Dawson, 1935). Somewhat similar findings were reported to occur with guppies exposed to 1.24 and 3.12 mg lead/l (total water hardness 80 mg/l) for periods up to 129 days (Crandall and Goodnight, 1963). In addition to blood changes, histolo- gic studies revealed renal changes consisting of a lack of lymphoid tissue and expanded tubular lumens, a lack of mesenteric fat, cellular elements in the myocardium sugges- tive of degenerative changes and retarded gonadal development. There was no demon- strable consistent alteration of the respira- tory epithelium nor evidence of an accumu- lation of coagulated mucus, but the possibili- ty of some damage to the respiratory system was suggested by the frequent finding of granular debris in the branchial blood ves- sels. The histopathology as well as growth inhibition and retardation of sexual maturity suggested to the authors that the secondary effects of inanition and/or stress were the most prominent features of chronic lead intoxication in fish. Growth inhibition also was observed in salt-water plaice when ex- posed to solutions of 4 mg lead/] (Dilling et al., 1926). I am unaware of studies with fresh-water fish where simultaneous concentrations of lead have been measured in fish and water. Such information would be essential for evaluating the ability of fish to concentrate lead from the surrounding medium. Kehoe et al., (1937) and Harley (1970) have report- ed concentrations of 0.24 and 0.16 ug/g occuring in fresh-water fish. Wetterberg (1966) reported concentrations as high as 12 ug/g in liver, 5.7 ug/g in gills, and 1.4 ug/g in muscle of fish taken from a lake located near a rich lead mine in Sweden. No report was made of analysis of the lake water for lead. The permissible concentration for soluble lead in drinking water has been set at 0.05 mg/l by the U.S. Public Health Service (1962). Analyses of over 1500 samples from natural water sources near water-treatment plants over a 5-year period throughout the United States revealed measurable quantities of soluble lead in less than 20% of the samples analyzed. A total of 27 samples 126 were over the acceptable limit (Kopp and | Kroner, 1970). The highest value recorded | was 0.14 mg/l. The authors pointed out that | the total concentration of lead in a body of water would be higher than soluble lead | because the presence of carbonate and hydroxyl ions and certain organic ligands tends to effect precipitation of lead as insoluble lead salts. This was borne out in a study measuring the concentration of lead in particles larger and smaller than 0.45 mi- © crons at various depths in Lake Hamilton, | Arkansas (Nix and Goodwin, 1970). The | concentration of particulate lead increased | with increasing depth. At 26 m the concen- | trations of lead were 0.004 and 0.014 mg/l, | respectively, in particle sizes less than and | greater than 0.45 microns. There isn’t enough information available to state with any degree of certainty whether or not the occurrence of lead in natural waters of the United States consti- tutes a serious threat to fish or to humans eating the fish. I have been unable to find any reports of fish kills due to lead polluting natural waters in the United States. In addition to areas close to water treatment plants, it would appear highly desirable to analyze both water and fish for lead down- stream from industrial operations likely to emit lead. An evaluation of lead concen- trations in the water and fish of lakes used heavily by motorboats also would be desir- able. This should be compared with lakes not used by motorboats. The amount of lead emitted into the water from an outboard motor burning leaded gasoline (0.7 lead/l) appeared to be related to the size of the motor buming leaded gasoline (0.7 g lead/l) appeared to be related to the size of the motor and the speed of operation (English et al., 1963). A 10-hp engine operated at 1/2-3/4 throttle was shown to emit 0.229 g lead/1 of gasoline consumed into the water, whereas a 5.6-hp engine operated at full throttle emitted 0.121 g lead/l of gasoline consumed into the water. Marine Organisms There is no question that certain marine organisms can concentrate lead present in J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 sea water. The normal concentration of lead in sea water is stated to be in the order of 30 ug/l (Water Quality Criteria, 1968). Al- though concentrations of lead reported to occur in seafood are relatively low, they do indicate considerable concentration from the surrounding medium. For example, Schroeder et al., (1961) report a range of 0.17-2.5 ug/g in seafood, with an average of 0.5 ug/g. Only 1 sample exceeded 0.87 ug/g. Harley (1970) reported a concentration of 0.31 ug/g in shellfish. Pringle et al., (1968) report average wet weight concentrations of 0.47, 0.70, and 0.52 mg/g occurring in eastern oysters, soft shell clams and northern _ quahaugs, respectively. The remarkable abili- ty of the eastern oyster to concentrate lead was demonstrated by experimentally expos- ing the oysters to flowing sea water contain- ing concentrations of 0.025, 0.05, 0.1, and 0.2 mg lead/l. After 49 days the total accumulations of lead in the oysters amount- ed to 17, 35, 75, and 200 ug/g wet weight. Oysters exposed to the 2 lower experimental concentrations of lead appeared normal. Oysters exposed to the 2 higher (0.1 and 0.2 mg lead/l) experimental lead concentrations, however, showed considerable atrophy and diffusion of the gonadal tissue, edema, and the hepatopancreas and mantle edge became less distinct. In view of the insolubility of lead in sea water under usual conditions, it would be of immense interest to know if conditions could arise enabling high concen- trations of lead to exist in sea water in a chemical form that could be absorbed by marine organisms to the extent shown in this experimental study. References Cited Aub, J.C., Fairhall, L.T., Mino., A.S., and Reznikolf, P., 1926. Lead Poisoning. Medicine Monographs, Vol. 7. Carpenter, K.E., 1924. A study of the fauna of rivers polluted by lead mining in_ the Aberystwyth district of Cardiganshire. Ann. App. Biol. 11: 1-23. Carpenter, K.E., 1925. On the biological factors involved in the destruction of river fisheries by pollution due to lead mining. Ann. App. Biol. 12> 1-13. _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Carpenter, K.E., 1926. The lead mine as an active agent in river pollution. Ann. App. Biol. 13: 395-401. Carpenter, K.E., 1927. The lethal action of soluble metallic salts on fishes. Brit. J. Exp. Biol. 4: 378-390. Carpenter, K.E., 1930. Further researches on the action of metallic salts on fishes. J. Exp. Zool. 56: 407-422. Crandall, C.A., and Goodnight, C.J., 1963. The effects of sub-lethal concentrations of several toxicants to common guppy Lebistes reticula- tus. Trans. Amer. Microscop. Soc. 82: 59-73. Dawson, A.B., 1935. The hemopoietic response in the catfish, Ameiurus nebulosus, to chronic lead poisoning. Biol. Bull. 68: 335-346. Dilling, W.J., Healey, C.W. and Smith, W.C., 1926. Experiments on the effects of lead on the growth of plaice (Pleuronectes platessa). Ann. App. Biol. 13: 168-176. Doudoroff, P., and Katz, M., 1953. Critical review of literature on the toxicity of industrial wastes and their components to fish II. The metals, as salts. Sewage Ind. Wastes 25: 802-839. Ellis, M.M., 1937. Detection and measurement of stream pollution. U.S. Bur. Fish Bull. (Bull. No. 22) 48: 365-437. English, J.N., McDermott, G.N., and Henderson, C., 1963. Pollutional effects of outboard motor exhause — laboratory studies. J. Water Poll. Contr. Fed. 35: 923-931. Harley, J.H., 1970. Discussion on sources of lead in perennial ryegrass and radishes. Environ. Sci. Technol. 4: 225. Jones, J.R.E., 1938. The relative toxicity of salts of lead, zinc, and copper to the stickleback (Gasterosteus aculeatus) and the effect of cal- cium on the toxicity of lead and zinc salts. J. Exp. Biol. 15: 394-407. Jones, J.R.E., 1964. Lead, zinc, and copper. The “coagulation film anoxia” theory. In Fish and River Pollution. Ch. 5. Butterworth Press, Lon- don. Kehoe, R.A., Thamann, F., and Cholak, J., 1937. On the normal absorption and excretion of lead. J. Ind. Hyg. 15: 257-300. Kopp, J.F., and Kroner, R.C., 1970. Trace metals in waters of the United States. A five-year summary of trace metals in rivers and lakes in the United States (Oct. 1, 1962 — Sept. 30, 1967). U.S. Dept. Interior, Federal Water Pol- lution Control Administration, Division of Pol- lution Surveillance, Cincinatti, Ohio. 127 Nix, J., and Goodwin, T., 1970. The simultaneous extraction of iron, manganese, copper, cobalt, nickel, chromium, lead and zinc from natural water for determination by atomic absorption spectroscopy. Atomic Absorption Newsl. 9: 119-122. Pringle, B.H., Hissong, D.E., Katz, E.L., and Malawka, S.T., 1968. Trace metal accumulation ! by estuarine mollusks. J. San. Eng. Div; Proc. Wetterbert, L., 1966. Acute porphyria and lead Amer. Soc. Civil Eng. 94: 455-475. poisoning. Lancet 1: 498. Thomas, A., 1915. Effects of certain metallic salts upon fishes. Trans. Amer. Fish. Soc. 44: 120-124. Westfal, B.A., 1945. Coagulation film anoxia in fishes. Ecology 26: 283-287. Automotive Emissions Control Bruce H. Simpson Executive Engineer, Emissions Planning and Research, Ford Motor Company, Dearborn, Michigan 48121 ABSTRACT Motor vehicles account for 38.9% of the total mass of man-made air pollutants in the U.S., according to a recently published HEW inventory. However, when relative harmfulness of individual pollutants is considered, the motor vehicle contribution is reduced to about 12%. Current model motor vehicles emit approximately 83% less hydrocarbons and 70% less carbon monoxide than precontrolled vehicles. By 1976, vehicles are expected to reduce HC emissions by 98%, CO by 97%, and oxides of nitrogen by 90%. The California Air Resources Board has shown that motor vehicle emissions of HC and CO in the South Coast Basin have been reduced by 18% and 13%, respectively, from peak values which occurred during the mid-1960’s. NOx emissions continued to increase until 1971, but are now declining. Total nationwide emissions from motor vehicles are also declining, in spite of an increasing car population. Automotive power plants for the balance of this decade will be highly refined derivatives of today’s internal combustion engines. Exhaust gas recirculation, thermal reactors, and catalytic converter systems are being developed to meet future require- ments, although both customer acceptance factors and emission control are not fully acceptable at this time. Lead-free fuel will be required to insure satisfactory component life, to minimize harmful effects of combustion chamber deposits, and to significantly reduce the emission of particulate matter. Major variations of the reciprocating internal combustion engine, gas turbines, Rankine cycle engines, and electric propulsion systems are also being actively developed to meet future needs for virtually emission-free vehicles. Mr. Simpson joined the Ford Motor Company in 1941 as a tool designer on the B-24 ‘“‘Liberator” Bomber project. Later he entered the Army Air Force, and after serving three years as a meteor- ology and air traffic control officer during World War II, he returned to Ford in 1947. There he was assigned to various product design, development and supervisory responsibilities on Ford car engine, driveline, and electrical systems, for a period of fifteen (15) years. For six years, he was responsible for a staff activity which developed and implemented a broad reliability program to coordinate, unify and 128 up-date the reliability methodology of Ford’s 12,000-man engineering organization. A graduate of University of Illinois in mechani- cal engineering (BSME, 1947), Mr. Simpson is a member of the Society of Automotive Engineers, the Air Pollution Control Association, the Air Quality Committee of the Automobile Manufac- turers Association, and the U.S. Department of Health, Education and Welfare Industrial Task Force for review of Control Techniques Documents. He is author of numerous articles and technical papers on automotive emissions and reli- ability methods. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 The subject of air pollution in general, and automotive emissions in particular, is a many-faceted problem. It poses many im- portant and unanswered air chemistry ques- tions (e.g., detailed understanding of photo- chemical smog), health questions (e.g., long- term and synergistic combination effects of various pollutants), it presents the auto- motive engineer with many design challenges (e.g., inventing and refining control methods to function as required within tight space constraints), difficult materials requirements (e.g., finding a thermal reactor liner materi- al), manufacturing and quality control chal- lenges (e.g., reducing critical carburetor flow control tolerances), economic challenges (e.g., finding optimum cost/benefit solu- tions), not to mention the imponderable, often changing and sometimes conflicting public relations and political aspects of the problem. All of which makes this vital subject at once challenging, complex, dyna- mic, although sometimes frustrating. Recognizing these many factors and the confusion which often accompanies the sub- ject, I would like to try to clarify several points concerning automotive emissions. First, I will define the motor vehicle’s contribution to total air pollution; next, describe the progress which has been made to date; and finally, review the probable future direction on control hardware, fuel, and alternate power sources. The Motor Vehicle’s Contribution to Total Air Pollution The U.S. Department of Health, Edu- cation and Welfare recently published a Nationwide Inventory of Air Pollution by type and source, which is summarized in Fig. 1. This national inventory defined the re- lative contribution of various sources of air ' pollution as of 1968 and showed that motor vehicles, based on the mass of all pollutants, / accounted for 38.9%. For the various pol- ‘lutants, the motor’ vehicle contribution ranged from a high of about 60% for CO to a low of less than 1% for sulphur oxides. A more meaningful comparison of air pollution sources is one in which relative Be iulness of the various pollutants is | Considered. Such a comparison may be made J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 on the basis of health effects, effects on plants and objects, and aesthetics (visibility). To show the fallacy of comparing different pollutants on a mass or concentration basis, at equal concentrations, the toxicity of SO is some 100-200 times greater than that of CO. These various factors may be taken account of by considering the air quality standards for each constituent, and then de- veloping an appropriate weighting factor for the emission mass figures. Such a process was developed by Professors Sawyer and Caretto * ,the results of which are shown in tablet. Table 1.—Distribution of air-pollution sources in the United States, 1965. Mass Air Quality Source Basis Basis (%) Motor Vehicles 61 172 Industry 16 Si Power plants 14 36 Space heating 6 10 Refuse disposal 3) >) So far I have been referring to air pollution data for the entire country. While this is interesting from an overall trend and source breakdown basis, it is somewhat academic as far as the problem areas (pri- marily the major urban areas) are concerned. The automotive contribution in various cities quite naturally is highly variable. For example, the California Air Resources Board recently reported (February 17, 1971) that motor vehicles were responsible for 72% of the hydrocarbon emissions in the South Coast Basin, whereas the motor vehicle con- tribution to air pollution in industrialized cities is often defined in the 15-20% range. While this type of localized, mass-based data is more meaningful than countrywide data, it is more meaningful yet to consider the concentration levels of various pol- lutants, by source, since it is concentration which determines if the pollution is harmful or not. Unfortunately, reliable data of this type is relatively scarce. ?Environmental Science and Technology, Vol. 4, No. 6, pp. 4534, June, 1970. 129 "8961 ‘Uoljnijod me opew-uew Jo A1OjUSAUI oplMUONeN — *] “314 “OLE “ISNBny payep ,,'8961 ‘suoissiwy yuenijog sy jo AsojuaAu) apimuoONeN,, *SUO} 40 SUON|IW U! UZAIZ Sain!) JenuUe aie aAoge syyZIam :2I0N 2U9S0J2y "9 SED WNajOJ}0g pinbi7 sapnioy ., soinos faieioa “[_sevemmonea | septxo7muins | SapixO uaZ0l}IN apixouow uogied suoqgseI01pAH juNnoWwY 21q'13'|3aN=N uoNerdtiqnd M3ZH 40 “3daqg ‘s‘/N :aauNoOs . SUEINOd 1230) Buijaysew autjosesy UONe1OdeAZ JUaA[OS J1Ue3I9 Buiuing jesnjinousy Buiuing asnjay je09 Sas'y jeanjoniys $as'4 3S2104 Snoaueliaosiw 1esodsig 23seM plios $9SS290sd jelysnpul UONSNQUIOD jany je}01 POOM se5 jesnjen 110 Jang jenpisey 10 19Ny Be NSIG 110 Jeng Zuiusng je09 saaunos Aseuoiejs ul uolsnquwos jang uonewodsues) jej01 (j0 asn Aemy3iy-uou) sjany 10}0W S1aSS2A speouiey weidity lesaig auijosesy S2/3!YIA 10}0W uoneuodsues J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 130 Reduction in Vehicle Emissions Reductions in vehicle emission rates which have been accomplished to date, and those expected in future model years, are shown in Table 2. Incidentally, starting with 1970 models, emission regulations have been based on mass of emissions (e.g., 2.2 g/mi for HC), thereby eliminating any relation between vehicle or engine size and allowable emissions. Table 2.—Percent reductions in vehicle emis- sions (compared to uncontrolled vehicle emissions, based on Federal requirements for new cars for the model years shown). Year HC CO NOx 965 20 ~ -- 1968 62 54 - 1970 69 70 = 1971 83 70 _ 1973 83 70 44 1975 98 97 44 1976 98 ot! 90 The initial reduction of hydrocarbons (down 20% in 1965) was accomplished through use of a crankcase control system. This system returns the crankcase ventialtion air, consisting largely of blow-by fumes of high HC concentration, back to the in- _ duction system through a flow control valve. _. The 1968 reductions of HC and CO were accomplished by the addition of 1 of 2 types of exhaust control systems. One was an air injection system consisting of an air pump, air to the hot exhaust gases immediately downstream from the exhaust valve. This -achieved a continued oxidation of the HC and CO in the exhaust gas. The other system of engine modification, which is now the most widely used, consisted of modifications to basic engine components such as the combustion chamber shape, camshaft, carbu- retor, distributor, and engine cooling system | to achieve more complete combustion with- in the engine itself. The further reductions for 1970 through 1972 are accomplished by further refine- ment of the exhaust control techniques just described, plus the addition of evaporative | | valves, and other flow control devices to add evaporative control system routes fumes J. WASH. ACAD. SCL., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 r control starting in 1971. The from the fuel tank and carburetor bowl to -an activated charcoal storage canister. These fumes are mainly generated while the car is parked and the fuel is heated due to ambient and underhood heating conditions. Stored fumes are purged into the engine induction system when the engine is next run. About 30 million cars have been sold since these exhaust controls were introduced nationwide, starting with 1968 models (1966 models in California). During this same time, over 20 million older cars with- out controls were also scrapped. The com- bined effect of these factors is that the total amount of controlled emissions from motor vehicles has now been reduced significantly from their former peak values. Air pollution control agencies have an obvious interest in total pollution levels in their area of concern, and California Air Resources Board probably has the most complete information available covering their pollution levels. Fig. 2 shows their data for motor vehicle hydrocarbon emissions in the California South Coast Basin?. As seen, peak emissions occurred during the mid-1960’s and have been declining ever since as the result of more controlled cars on the road and the replacement of older, un- controlled cars. This California HC curve shows a reduction of about 18% in hydro- 3“Air Pollution Control in California 1970,” 1970 Annual Report, Air Resources Board, Janu- ary, 1971. EMISSIONS (HUNDREDS OF TONS/ DAY) 1970 YEAR END 1950 1960 Fig. 2. — Hydrocarbon emissions from motor vehicles in the California South Coast Basin. 131 carbons from motor vehicles as of the end of 1970. The California curve for carbon mon- oxide shows a similar pattern, with a net re- duction of about 13% as of the end of 1970. For Los Angeles County, where the photo- chemical smog problem is most acute, slightly greater HC and CO reductions of 24% and 17%, respectively, have been shown by the Air Resources Board Technical Advisory Committee*. In fairness, it should also be pointed out that as a result of the initial exhaust emission controls which re- duced HC and CO, oxides of nitrogen emis- sions were increased. California data indicate an increase of about 24%; however, their NO, emissions have peaked-out and are now declining. (NO, controls were effective in California starting with 1971 models.) On a nationwide basis, we have made projections which are similar to the Cali- fornia curves. Automotive emissions of HC, CO, and NO, are combined and shown in Fig. 3. These projections are based on the assumptions of achieving the recently adopt- ed Federal 1975/1976 emission control standards and allow for a vehicle population growth rate factor as defined by the Depart- ment of Transportation. These nationwide projections show the same general pattern as those for California, except that the time frame is displaced approximately 2 years. 4“Control of Vehicle Emissions after 1974," A report to the California Air Resources Board by the Technical Advisory Committee, November 19, 1969. 2 Cd Na WITHOUT CONTROLS Co \ o” 400 peer Bee = Pas 3 500 = a HYDROCARBONS ‘ AC OF NITROGEN 2 200 : q f l 3 ‘ = tt |, mds or f | i i i a aah ts ni an Whig s-a 0 i qn : wh wa | | | i ] i a muni 1950 1960 1970 1980 1990 Fig. 3. — Nationwide automotive emission of hydrocarbons, carbon monoxide, and oxides of nitrogen. 132 LEE __ Le eS ee ee ee eee a ee ee ee Another point of definite concern to both auto manufacturers and air pollution officials is the performance of emission control systems in the field after many miles of operation. The Federal Environmental Protection Agency will not certify a manu- facturer until he proves that the perfor- mance of his prototype systems will not deteriorate to unacceptable levels over 50,000 miles of durability operation and, of course, the manufacturer must equip his production vehicles with emission systems that are substantially the same as the proto- type systems. It is clearly recognized, how- ever, that many cars operating in the field have much higher emission levels, primarily due to poor maintenance. The most com- plete source of emission results on custom- er-owned cars is from the surveillance pro- gram performed by the State of California (Hocker, 1971). Their latest results, covering approximately 9,200 vehicles of 1966 through 1970 model vintage, are sum- marized in Fig. 4. These California surveillance results show a significant drop in emissions between the level of uncontrolled vehicles and the levels for all controlled vehicles, with the steady year-by-year reduction in emissions since 900 PRE-1966 (UNCONTROLLED) 600 HYDROCARBONS 0 8 16 24 32 40 48 MILEAGE IN THOUSANDS 3.0 PRE-1966 (UNCONTROLLED) 2.0 CARBON MONOXIDE CO, % 0 8 16 24 32 40 48 MILEAGE IN THOUSANDS 1966 ------- 1967 —----—— 1968 -——— 1969 ———— 1970 -..------ Fig. 4. — Exhaust emissions vs. mileage — Cali- | fornia automobile population. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 | | @rehob, 1971). 'in emission control requiring considerable ‘additional hardware. | system candidates to achieve these required — eee Se eee 1966. These curves also show that a moder- ate increase in emissions does occur on controlled cars with accumulated mileage. Possible Future Emission Control Methods The requirement for control of oxides of nitrogen in 1973 and subsequent model years will probably require the use of ex- haust gas recirculation (EGR) as an addition- al exhaust gas control method. EGR intro- duces a controlled amount of cooled exhaust gas back into the induction system. This inert diluent serves to reduce peak com- bustion temperatures and thus reduces the formation of NO. In normal practice, ap- proximately 8-10% of exhaust diluent is added under accelerating or high-speed cruise conditions, resulting in a drop in peak combustion temperatures of approximately 600°F. Incidentally, the direct and side effects of EGR are far from simple. Some idea of the factors which must be considered in the use of EGR is shown in Fig. 5 The reductions in HC and CO for 1975, and NOx for 1976, represent quantum steps The prime control emission levels now appear to be thermal reactors and catalytic converters. A typical reactor is shown in Fig. 6 and a typical catalytic converter in Fig. 7. These com- ponents will be added to all of the previous- ly used control techniques and may be used either singly or in combination. The Inter-Industry Emission Control (ITEC) Program, described in detail else- where,’ plus a number of other Ford-con- ducted or sponsored R and D programs, have developed much of the advance control hardware which now appears most promising to meet these future needs. Very low emis- sion levels have been achieved experimental- ly by combining all control systems on a single vehicle (Campau, 1971). The specific control hardware and fuel components in- corporated in this combined “maximum effort” package include: e Two 97 cu. in. HEC reactors (with center core) e Two noble metal catalytic converters e@ Reactor inlet and outlet sheet metal liners >I nter-Industry Emission Control — A Cooper- ative Research Program for Automotive Emission Control,” Society of Automotive Engineers Publi- cation SP-361, January, 1971. NOx CONTROL INCREASED SPARK ADVANCE IF FUEL ECONOMY IS TO BE MAINTAINED INCREASED NOx FURTHER INCREASES IN CO AND HC EMISSIONS WHICH REQUIRES USE OF EFFECTIVE CATALYST OR THERMAL REACTORS SS ae . WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 POORER FUEL ECONOMY WHICH CAN BE MINIMIZED BY USING EGR AT THE MINIMUM BY EGR IMPAIRED DRIVEABILITY MIXTURE ENRICHMENT TO PRESERVE DRIVEABILITY LOWER CYLINDER AND EXHAUST SYSTEM TEMPERATURE DECREASED NOx FURTHER DECREASES IN NOx RATES REQUIRED FOR EACH MODE (MAXIMUM DURING ACCEL.) Fig. 5. — Exhaust gas recirculation — effects and side effects. 133 134 EXHAUST > GAS {>> OUTLET Modified cylinder heads with exhaust port liners One engine driven secondary air pump (16 cu. in. disp.) ORIFICE BAFFLES Fig. 7. — Catalytic converter — radial flow. Below-the-throttle EGR system Production type carburetor with richer calibration Production distributor with modified curve Provision for more spark retard during warm up (until engine water tempera- ture reaches 120°F.) Modified crankcase ventilation Prototype reactor protective system to limit maximum core temperature to 1850°F. Unleaded fuel _f EXHAUST GAS INLET These components are mounted on the § vehicle as shown in Fig. 8. Emission test results which have been obtained to date with this experimental # package, at very low mileage, are as follows @ | (g/mi, based on Constant Volume Sampler cold start tests): He Avg. Range 0.28 OME RH MSS CO Avg. Range 3.4 1.7/6.7 NOx Avg. Range 0.76 0.5:1/ 1:02 J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 HC/CO CONVERTERS Both the average and range of results are shown above to indicate the degree of |) variability which now exists in emission | measurement technology at these very low | levels. These results are based on 10 repeat | tests on the same vehicle. | Many problems remain to be solved be- /fore this experimental concept package | could be considered for production appli- i cation. Some of the major outstanding prob- ‘}lems include a 27% loss in fuel economy | compared to present vehicles; unsatisfactory | durability life of catalyst systems and other control components; severely compromised vehicle functional performance such as engine starting, idle stability and driveability | during high ambient temperature conditions; engine cooling; and cold temperature start- ing and driveaway. In many cases, these functional problems relate to a significant increase in exhaust gas temperature through- | Out the entire exhaust system. In addition to the factors already mentioned, this increased temperature will affect such components as the automatic transmission, brake system, Wehicle floor pan, passenger compartment, '/and fuel tank. Resolution of these problems, )while maintaining the very low emission ievels, is now the subject of an intensive |) “crash program.” |. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 SPACER-ENTRY EGR ON-OFF VALVE IIEC REACTOR TYPE H SECONDARY AIR PUMP IEC REACTOR TYPE H Fig. 8. — Maximum effort emission package — reactor, EGR, catalyst system. Lead Effects Unleaded fuel is listed above as a require- ment with the “maximum effort”? control system. Lead content and fuel composition have a significant influence on emissions, and have been the subject of much recent study (Gagliardi, et al., 1971). Our tests to date have shown that future systems which employ catalysts for HC control must ope- rate on lead-sterile fuel in order to achieve satisfactory catalyst life and maintain con- version efficiency. For example, an 8-car fleet test showed that catalyst half-life dropped from 33,000 to 16,000 miles with the addition of 0.5 cc/gal of tetraethyl lead (Weaver, 1969). Further shortening of catalyst life was observed as TEL content was increased (Fig. 9). Catalyst systems fortunately show a pre- ferential removal of the more troublesome hydrocarbons, thus reducing exhaust re- activity. Gas chromographic analysis of ex- haust gas has shown the efficient removal of aromatic hydrocarbons, aromatic aldehydes, and polynuclear aromatic compounds with catalyst systems. Lead additives also have a direct effect on emissions. Combustion chamber deposits as- sociated with lead additives cause a signifi- 135 HALF-LIFE QF CATALYST 20,000 10,000 0.5 1.0 1.5 2.0 2.5 3.0 LEAD IN GASOLINE, Gm./GAL. Fig. 9. — Effect of lead on catalyst life. cant deterioration of HC emission control with mileage accumulation. To a lesser ex- tent, lead also appears to affect precom- bustion reactions and cause an immediate increase in HC emissions. Particulate matter emissions are also signi- ficantly affected by lead additives, since it is well known that a major portion of the lead ingested by the engine is emitted through the exhaust as particulate matter. Ford research on particulates (Ninomiya et al., 1970) has been centered largely on develop- ing equipment and procedures for particu- late determinations. Some of our data indi- cates that particles smaller than 0.1 micron represented about 40% of the total particu- late mass with leaded fuel compared with about 10% for nonleaded fuel. Total mass of particulate emissions showed a 77% re- duction with nonleaded fuel (compared with 3 gm/gal leaded fuel) during stabilized ope- rating conditions (Fig. 10), with a range of 40-93% reduction observed under various test conditions. With the removal of lead, the beneficial effects of lead which have been enjoyed to date — the economical in- crease in fuel octane rating and valve seat lubrication — must be compensated for by other means. Revised refining methods to restore octane ratings, and a combination of engine metallurgical changes and fuel ad- ditives to insure continued satisfactory valve seat life, appear to provide the means to compensate for the removal of lead. While on the subject of fuel, it should be mentioned that gaseous fuels (LPG and natural gas) have shown definite reductions in exhaust emissions compared with gaso- 136 Ol CAR A (LEADED FUEL) “o/s fe) 1e) Q ) {e) CAR B (NON-LEADED FUEL) PARTICULATE EMISSION (GRAMS / MILE) 1 2 3 5 7 10 20 «630 FTP CYCLE NUMBER 50 70 100 300 Fig. 10. — Effect of lead in gasoline on particulate emissions as related to Federal Test Procedure Driving Cycle Number. line. While certain handling, storage, and national supply limitations probably pre- | clude these fuels from widespread appli- | cation, their use in controlled fleet vehicles offers a definite potential for emission re- | ductions. | Alternate Power Plants Concerning power plants for future | model cars, the outlook for the balance of this decade appears quite clear: the current | internal combustion engine — with further refinements and emission control devices | which reduce emissions to negligible levels — will continue to power virtually all motor vehicles. This is predicated on the | lack of any clear alternate choice (which | does not introduce some new and greater | problems of its own), and the long lead time | needed to make any major change in pro- duction. A number of interesting alternatives | are, however, under intensive study by both government and industry. | One “alternate” is actually a major vari- | ation of the current engine which we call PROCO (Programmed Combustion). This | engine combines several concepts including § stratified charge, precombustion chamber \§ and fuel injection, together with other emis- | sion control techniques. Low NOx emissions 9, are attained primarily as the result of a @ highly stratified A/F mixture combined with | EGR. Low CO and HC are achieved primari- | ly due to a high average A/F ratio combined | with an oxidation catalyst. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 ! Gas turbine engines also offer promise, as at least a partial replacement for IC piston engines. There is little question of their relatively near-term applicability for many stationary and heavy duty applications. Large scale application to automotive vehicles depends on development of low- cost, high-temperature components which are required to achieve satisfactory engine efficiency and performance, and on the development of combuster systems which adequately control NOx emissions. Rankine cycle power plants may come into their own, if several outstanding prob- lems can be overcome. Ford has an active joint development program with Thermo Electron Corporation aimed at addressing these problems. The program includes boil- er/burner development to achieve low emis- sion levels, quick start-up improvement, de- velopment of an adequate working fluid to eliminate freezing and corrosion problems, plus development of hardware that yields satisfactory fuel economy and meets reason- able space limitations. Electric cars appear to be likely candi- dates for satisfying certain urban or other special vehicle applications in the long range. They cannot, however, replace the present vehicle with its wide-range versatility. Ford research in this area has been concentrated on the development of improved battery systems, since this is one of the major drawbacks of a practical electric car at this time (Kummer and Weber, 1967). The sodium-sulphur battery, announced by Ford in 1966, shows promise of providing practic- al accelerations and range capabilities (ap- proximately 120 miles), which far exceed the capabilities of existing * ‘teries. Ope- ration of laboratory cells inuiwate an energy density about 10 times that of a lead acid system. Work on electric motors and control systems has also progressed, and several concept vehicles have been produced. In considering any significant changeover to electric vehicles, consideration must be given to the total electrical energy system involved so as to insure that the pollution problem is _ J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 not merely transferred from one place to another. If the battery charging energy must come from a fossil fueled power plant located in a metropolitan area, the use of electric vehicles could actually worsen the pollution situation. The basic objective behind the develop- ment of all future power plants is that of achieving emission levels which are substanti- ally lower than those attainable today from internal combustion engines. At this time, major problems remain to be solved on all known alternate power sources. Neverthe- less, the necessity of providing virtually emission-free power for the future, com- bined with the tremendous potential market for any new power source which meets these demands on a practical basis, provides the incentive to assure the continued high level of effort and the eventual solving of this important national problem. References Cited Brehob, W.M., 1971. Mechanisms of pollutant formation and control from automotive sources. SAE Paper presented at the March 5 meeting of the Milwaukee Section. Campau, R.M., 1971. Low-emission concept ve- hicles. SAE Paper No. 701294, January. Gagliardi, J.C., E.E. Weaver, and Wodkowski, C.S., 1971. Effects of nonleaded fuels on exhaust hydrocarbon composition and catalyst life. American Chemical Society, Los Angeles, Calif., March. HEW, 1970. Nationwide inventory of air pollutant emissions, 1968. U.S. Department of Health, Education and Welfare, National Air Pollution Control Administration Publ. No. AP-73, Raleigh, N.C., August. Hocker, A.J., 1971. Supplement to Progress Re- port No. 21, Surveillance of motor vehicle emissions in California. Calif. Air Resources Lab., Los Angeles, Calif., March 8. Kummer, J.T., and N. Weber, 1967. A sodium- sulphur secondary battery. SAE Paper No. 670179. Ninomiya, J.S., W. Bergman, and B.H. Simpson, 1970. Automotive particulate emissions. Pre- sented at Second International Clean Air Con- gress, Washington, D.C., December. Weaver, E.E., 1969. Effects of tetraethyl lead on catalyst life and efficiency in customer type vehicle operation. SAE Paper No. 690016. 137 Panel Discussion Science and the Environment (I) - Lead in Gasoline Moderator: Dr. Frederick D. Rossini, University of Notre Dame Panelists: Dr. Philip Myers, University of Wisconsin Mr. Bruce Bailey, Texaco, Inc. Dr. S. L. Meisel, Mobil Research and Development Corp. . G. J. Stopps, Haskell Laboratory . A. L. Aronson, New York State Veterinary College . Gary Ter Haar, Ethyl Corporation Mr. Bruce H. Simpson, Ford Motor Co. Dr. A.F. Forziati, Environmental Protection Agency Editor’s note: The following panel discussion was held on the evening of January 21, 1970 in the Hall of Nations, Georgetown University, Washington, D. C. The introductory remarks of the moderator and the ensuing discussion climaxed the series of presenta- tions made separately during the day by the panelists and reported as papers in this Symposium issue. A few contributors to the panel discussion from the audience are not identified, nor were some of their comments clearly recorded due to difficulties in pick- up by the audio equipment. Such cases are enclosed in brackets. DR. ROSSINI: Our Symposium on “‘Sci- ence and the Environment,” with particular reference to “‘Lead in Gasoline,” has put on the table a great many facts which should make it possible for us to understand the problem better and to lead us to a rational solution which can be appropriately opti- mized for all components of our society. Our speakers have given us factual infor- mation on the following matters: (1) The automotive engine and its opera- tions; (2) The problem of producing fuels for that engine and information on their proper- ties and their reactions to tetraethyl lead; (3) The facts about emissions from the engine and the means of controlling these emissions; (4) The effect of these emissions on humans, on laboratory animals, on domestic animals, on plants, and on fish and other aquatic life; and (S) A report on the practical side of the problem from the standpoint of manu- facturers of motor cars and fuels, and what they are doing to alleviate the problem of emissions from automobile engines. 138 In light of the facts presented to us here today, it appears that the public has been lead into an overreaction to the problem of emissions from automotive engines in gener- al, and to the problem of lead in gasoline in particular, by those having an incomplete overall knowledge of the problem. As I indicated in my opening remarks, there is no point in talking about zero pollution of anything — there is no such animal. The best we can do is to reduce the emissions from automotive engines to limits which can be easily tolerated. Given time for development of the appropriate scientific and technological devices, it appears that we can have acceptable emissions even with a small amount of tetraethyl lead in the fuel, which produces a very significant and bene- ficial enhancement of the thermal efficiency of the engine. In connection with emissions from auto- motive engines, the indiscriminate setting up of standards, which are technologically un- attainable within the given time schedule, will seriously cripple the economy of our society and tend to immobilize our very mobile society. The individual mobility J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 } | characteristic of life in the U.S.A. is one of our greatest assets, — it represents individual freedom in the utmost, so that a person can move from one place to another at the time it is most propitious and convenient for himself and his mind. This leads to a maximum of material and intellectual pro- ductivity, and is a great support to individual creativity. The solution to any pollution problem should take into account all the costs and all the benefits, what we lose and what we gain, by selecting different options. These costs and benefits, and gains and losses, must be accounted for in every component of our society, in terms of the maximum good for the most people. In addition, the solution to any pollution problem must inevitably be accompanied by a multitude of trade-offs, reflecting social preferences, political bias, local, regional, and national habits and customs, etc. I think that our society has an obligation to protect the equity in property of all those individuals and organizations that have been operating conscientiously and in good faith under existing regulations. The setting of higher standards and tighter regulations must be done on the basis of the facts of science and technology, and within a time schedule that has a reasonable chance of being met. The arbitrary setting of high standards with- out regard to our scientific and technological capabilities is an irresponsible action that will unfoitunately lead us away from truth and trust in our society. The setting of higher standards and tight- er regulations can be done stepwise, in harmony with the advance of work in science and technology. In ais way, the government and its citizens can join with industry to achieve that sought for environ- ment in which all can earn a living and live in enjoyment of Nature. To encourage adherence to the standards and regulations so set, and encourage good performance, we need to set hard and stiff penalties for those who fail to meet the minimum standards and a system of good rewards for those who do better than the minimum standards. J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 Now we are ready for questions. May we have comments or questions from the floor on anything that has been said or not said today? DR. MYERS: There are other parts of the problem that have not been mentioned. If you generate power at the central station, you increase thermal pollution problems, of course, at the central station. Furthermore, in the cold Wisconsin winters we use some of that thermal pollution to heat the inside of the car. With central generation you would have to throw this rejected heat away at the power plant and take some of the electrical energy to provide the heating. By the time you take all of this into account, you will find that if you start out with a given amount of energy in the form of gasoline or a given amount of energy in the form of coal, about the same amount of energy is delivered to the wheel. So there are ad- vantages in concentrating sulphur dioxide, particulates, and possibly NOx but there are disadvantages in concentrating from a therm- al pollution standpoint. DR. H. JONGEDYK (Federal Highway Administration): We see as a_ possible [ ] electrical vehicle in the downtown business district where internal-combustion- engine vehicles create too high a level of carbon monoxide, especially with their slow stop-and-go driving as opposed to electrical cars which would be more effectively used in that situation. [ ] the overall feeling where that would fit in at all as opposed to the over-the-road car. MR. B. RUSSELL (Du Pont): I want to ask Mr. Simpson about the IEC goals. Iam anxious to see [ ] and I wonder what he has to say about the particulates [ ie MR. SIMPSON: There was no goal set up for particulate emissions at the time the IIEC program was established. The work that I was referring to was research that has been done at Ford Motor Co. which was independent of the IIEC program. We did this work to identify our position — to characterize the type of particulate emis- sions, the conditions under which they are emitted, and their measurement. A good 139 share of the program was developing the sampling methods to collect and measure the particulate matter. HEW targets of 0.1 g/mi were set up in February 1970, but the test procedure wasn’t defined. Then for 1980 they set up a goal of 0.03 g/mi. DR. MEISEL: Since I helped set the goals for the ITEC, we just have to admit that we weren’t smart enough in 1967 to realize that there was going to be a goal for particulates. There is a problem now because particulates have not been defined, so it is pretty difficult to work on the problem. But the ITEC will be extended, and the objectives of the ITEC during this coming year will be to devise systems that will meet the Clean Air Act standards. Hopefully these standards can be revised so that they will be more real- istic — irrespective of what happens, the ITEC goals will be to meet the new stand- ards, and if those standards define particu- lates, that will be part of the goal. MR. SIMPSON: These ratings of harmful- ness were calculated from U.S. air pollution tonnage figures adjusted for relative severity of the individual pollutants — based on Cali- fornia Air Quality Standards. For example, if there was an air quality standard of 1 ppm for 8 hr for sulfur oxides and 100 ppm for 8 hr for CO, they would rate sulfur oxides 100 times more harmful than CO, and adjust the tonnage figures accordingly. This method was worked out and published by Sawyer and Caretto of the University of California at Berkeley. MR. G. SHERLIN (Bureau of Standards): What is the basis for our concern that lead is harmful to the human body in the amounts we are apparently getting through the atmos- phere. I was introduced to the problem with the idea that it is harmful, but I haven’t heard who made the statement. DR. STOPPS: Well, I think there are two or three components to this. One is the sort of uncritical approach that, because lead is toxic at some level it is toxic or causes a problem in health at all levels. This is a general background feeling that many people have. People will refer to lead as a toxic substance as if this distinguishes it from all 140 other substances, or at least puts it in a special class. Some people are truly concern- ed that the lead does represent a health problem. Again I think this stems more from the apparent increase of lead or the real increase of lead in the environment, going back to things like the Greenland Ice Cap and things of this sort. As one would expect, if you’re mining something and moving it from underground to above the ground there is a good case to be made that we’ve spread it around more and if this goes on uninter- ruptedly people again have a feeling with some logic that one could get to a situation which would be a problem. The third com- ponent of this situation is the fact that if you want to do something or get something moving, and lead is labeled as a pollutant, and you want to reduce pollution, it is easier to get things moving if you claim a health problem than, say, if you claim you are concerned about the conservation of re- sources. So that another aspect is: how do you create the favorable climate for that sort of legislation? If there weren’t some gray areas we wouldn’t really have a discussion at all. And there are some gray areas here, like the effect on the enzyme, in which there is room for debate. Is that a health effect, is it in fact a real effect that’s taken place in people’s bodies at all? There are these various components and also different people representing these points of view who can join together in a common cause to get the lead out. MR. SIMPSON: Also Dr. Goldsmith of the California health department has report- ed increasing levels of blood lead in certain subjects in the Los Angeles area, and this concerns him. He has reported this finding fairly recently. DR. TER HAAR: Yes, I want to make some comments about the corrected emis- sions table that Mr. Simpson presented. On this table he plotted particulate emissions from leaded and unleaded gasoline versus cycles out to about 300. I question the evaluation of the data, not that it is incor- rect, but the use of the data beyond 7 cycles. The Federal Government calls for cooling the engine after every 7 modes 7 test J. WASH. ACAD. SCL., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 cycle, or on a slightly different cycle as we have today. The reduction of particulates by the removal of lead of about 40—50% which his chart shows out to about the first 7 cycles is, I believe, correct. Our results are of that order of magnitude. However, as the engine remains hot, we might call it a Federal cycle, but it is not really such because the engine is not being cooled down after each test. So the claims of 70 or 80% of the particulate being lead over the 300 cycles is right. It is, however, the method of operation of the vehicle I believe that leads to this conclusion, as one can see for the first 7 cycles. MR. SIMPSON: Your analysis is correct. _ There was about 50% less particulate mass with unleaded fuel when starting cold, in- creasing to about 80% as the car continued to run for a prolonged period. MR. BAILEY: I think that the use of weight to characterize exhaust particulates from automobiles dates back to the work of the Public Health Service in the Sumner Tunnel tests in Boston in the early ’60s. As long as one was concerned only with charac- terizing the particulates from leaded fuels, weight was a convenient parameter. How- ever, if one considers the question of how particulates from both leaded and unleaded fuels are best characterized, then weight comparisons become meaningless. Work pre- sently in progress using light-scattering and other means of characterizing particulates shows that the number, size and volume of particulates from unleaded fuels can be just as large as those arising from leaded fuels. Visibility reduction can be just as bad from unleaded fuel particulate as from leaded fuel particulate. And I think that this is one of the problems in getting a definition of particulates in emission testing procedures: that weight measurements may not tell the whole story of particulates and probably don’t if both leaded and unleaded fuels are | involved. DR. MYERS: Speaking still of the part- iculate graphs, I seriously question the appli- cability of the analysis. The particulate | matter is changing with time. Clearly, if it is | changing with time then steady-state emis- J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 sion of particulates is not being shown. You are showing the rate which the deposits are coming off with time. And this proves only that they break off at a different rate. From an environmental standpoint it seems to me we're interested in which one forms the largest number of deposits over a 10,000- mile period. So I don’t really see that the data prove anything with regard to the amount of particulate matter formed during a long period of driving. DR. TER HAAR: That was why the Federal cycles are set up as they are. The 7—mode—7—cycle, or the L.A. cycle, is set up to try to simulate what a consumer does. If you cool the car down between each of the sets of cycles and do this for 10,000 miles, you will simulate what the consumer is doing. That’s the way the tests are designed. As long as you cool the car down I think it would then be a picture of what would be emitted to the atmosphere over 10,000 miles, providing you follow the car for that long as the engine changed. DR. MYERS: It seems what you really want to know is this: if you had a bag tied over the tailpipe, how many grams of emis- sion would be inside the bag at the end of 10,000 miles. DR. TER HAAR: Right, but not with continual driving. DR. MYERS: No, not with continual driving, but I do not see how you get a measure of that information when you only make measurements when the particulate emissions change with time. It is only a measure of the relative stability of the deposits, since you must be cleaning deposits out of the combustion chamber and out of the exhaust system. What is coming out then is a measure, not of the amount formed, but of the stability of the deposits formed. MR. SIMPSON: I believe all of this discussion indicates the definite need which exists for: (1) a definition of which particu- lates are of primary concern, and (2) a representative and accurate test procedure. I agree that the 7—by—7 driving cycle may not be correct or representative for particu- lates. This test happens to be what was on 141 the books at the time for measuring emis- sions. It was particularly designed for the measurement of emissions in L.A. with emphasis on the cold start-up type of driv- ing, because this is the portion of the emissions spectrum that contributes most heavily to the formation of photochemical smog. This does not necessarily hold for particulates; in this I agree with Prof. Myers that the total amount of particulates that are emitted should be the point of concern. DR. SAYLOR: Everybody at the table knows the object of my question and I don’t. We speak of catalysts. I have no sense in the world what catalysts are, and yet catalysts have never before been mysterious. DR. MEISEL: You mean the catalysts that we talked about for reducing hydro- carbons and carbon monoxides? DR. SAYLOR: That’s right. DR. MEISEL: There is a series of cata- lysts. There are the transition metals — the relatively inexpensive catalysts — the copper chromites. Sometimes these copper chromites are spiked with materials such as venadium. Also there are the noble metal catalysts such as platinum or palladium. I think these by and large are the kinds of compositions that people are talking about. Does that answer it? DR. SAYLOR: I think the nature of what one means by catalysts should go on record. DR. MEISEL: In my paper I have listed the composition of some catalysts. So when it is printed [this issue] it will be on record. DR. JONGEDYK: One question appeared here that I don’t believe we’ve clarified yet. The question about 1) how serious is the depletion of lead as a natural resource by the continual use of lead in gasoline and 2) what other toxic materials will be introduced into the environment — sometimes an associated metal, for example — as a result of either mining or refining the lead. I understand cadmium is far worse than lead. Cadmium is usually associated with zinc, and when you dig up the environment you introduce hazards. Now, is there is something we are bringing inadvertently into the environment 142 from mining lead, by our consumption of lead through tetraethyl lead gasoline which is also a detriment, as is cadmium? Have we ample resources of lead to continue extract- ing as econormnically as at present? DR. FORZIATI: We would have to know the relative use of the lead. What fraction of the lead mined goes into tetraethyl lead as contrasted with lead acid batteries (inter- rupted). MR. BARRY RUSSELL (Du _ Pont): About 20% of the lead mined in this country is tetraethyl lead. The rest either comes from outside the United States or is rerefined. DR. TER HAAR: I was told last week that new reserves have been found in north- ern Missouri that will make us an exporter of lead rather than an importer. I have one question I would like to ask Mr. Simpson. In your work with the catalysts in NOx re- ductior, do you find any problems with ammonia emissions from the exhaust system of the car? MR. SIMPSON: Yes, we did go through quite a siege of generating ammonia in the first stage of the NOx catalyst. What you want to do is reduce it to N92, and it came out NH3. This was a problem we had at several stages. Then we wondered why the efficiency of the second beds — the HCCO catalyst — was reduced. Investigation show- ed that ammonia was being generated at the first stage. That problem has been pretty much solved. Perhaps Dr. Meisel would care to comment further on this. DR. MEISEL: We found that perhaps 50 — 60% of the NOx was reduced to ammonia. The ammonia is reoxidized to NOx when it is contacted with air in the presence of oxidation catalysts. American Oil has done the bulk of the work on these nitrogen oxide catalysts—they have been able to devise compositions such that the amount of ammonia formed at that first stage is under 20%. It is still not completely satisfactory, but it has gone a long way towards solving the problem.. DR. TER HAAR: No ammonia is emerg- ing from the tailpipe? Is it reoxidized? J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 DR. MEISEL: Most of it becomes reoxi- dized. DR. TER HAAR: Would this make the standards impossible to reach until this problem is solved? DR. MEISEL: Yes, if you cannot get the amounis low enough by recycling exhaust gas. But that is not the real problem. The problem we have with NOx catalysts is that, with either leaded or unleaded fuel, we know of no catalysts that can go more than about 5—10,000 miles. For the foreseeable future the way to control NOx will not be the catalytic way, it will be exhaust gas recirculation. Perhaps the second-generation devices coming in after 1975 may have some catalysts. The big advantage of having a NOx catalyst is a much smaller fuel economy penalty than that associated with NOx con- trol by exhaust gas recirculation alone. But I don’t believe there will be NOx catalysts in the systems that must meet standards for 1975-1976. DR. A. PAHNKE (Du Pont): Do you find that the common issue of each | ] plus catalyst or hydrocarbon or carbon monoxide control causes any complication? In other words, does a car designed to control hydro- carbons and CO give you some unusual problems if exhaust recirculation is intro- duced? DR. MEISEL: Yes, that gives us unusual problems in that we have some very severe fuel penalties. DR. PAHNKE: What about the operation of the catalyst? Do you know that it [ | exhaust recirculation? DR. MEISEL: Yes, because the engine is running richer, but we’ve been able to get rather efficient operation. There are lots of problems but it looks good. If we didn’t have the new standards I think we would be well on the way to some solutions. But we are in new ballgame now. DR. FORZIATI: I just wanted to add, Dr. Jongedyk, to your question about de- pleting resources. It was suggested this after- noon that. perhaps a tailpipe filter could catch the lead during the life of the car and J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 would be worth the price of junking it. We could recover that lead and re-use it. Perhaps the proponent of that notion might have more comments. It sounded like a good idea. DR. STOPPS: I can’t really sit here with a straight face in front of Al Pahnke and pontificate about lead traps on tailpipes. I think Dr. Pahnke might want to say some- thing about it. DR. PAHNKE: We at Du Pont have been able to develop systems which are quite effective in controlling particulate emission of vehicles operated on leaded gasoline. I think there was a point made this morning that this research is conducted on vehicles operated on leaded gasoline. We don’t know what the situation would be with vehicles operated on unleaded gasoline. Let me ex- plain this a little. It goes back to the characteristics of particulates emitted from vehicles operated first on leaded then on unleaded gasoline. A vehicle operated on leaded gasoline will emit particulates which are quite dense. As a result, they are easily removed with inertial separation devices such as cyclones and the like. However, when vehicles are operated on unleaded gasoline, two things happen: one is that the particulates emitted from the tailpipe will be less dense. As a result, one might expect them to stay suspended in the atmosphere and for a given weight have a more effect than would be the case with leaded particu- lates. Secondly, if you wish to control the particulates from vehicles operated on un- leaded gasoline, then the question is, how are you going to collect these particulates? I think Dr. Meisel suggested this morning in his presentation that a catalyst system ope- rated on the vehicle would act as an effective trapping device. However, in the absence of such catalyst systems, one has to consider how particulates from unleaded fuel could be trapped, since if inertial separation de- vices are used, obviously the devices are going to be less effective in operating on a less dense material. Perhaps some other type of system must be devised. This may be a question that the panelists might address themselves to —how to control the emis- sions of vehicles operating on unleaded 143 gasoline. Since Mr. Simpson has indicated that, even with unleaded gasoline during those first 10 Federal test cycles, the part- iculates emitted are really quite high in terms of grams per mile and certainly even higher in terms of volume. MR. BAILEY: I would like to make one comment on this subject. When one con- siders the problems posed by automotive particulates in the atmosphere, one must be concerned about the effect of the particu- lates on visibility reduction. Because the primary particulates which emit from vehicles are only a small fraction of the total atmospheric particulate and because the atmospheric particulate is principally formed from gas phase photochemical reaction pro- ducts, we are primarily concerned with controlling gaseous emissions rather than particulate emissions in controlling atmos- pheric particulate effects. Although it will probably be necessary to control particulates from vehicles for a number of reasons, the primary problem is control of gaseous emis- sions. MR. G. CHEKLICH (U.S. Army-Tank- Automotive Command): Can low-octane un- leaded gasolines be made in sufficient quan- tities to meet the expected demand with existing facilities, or must huge investments be made in new refineries to meet the demand? DR. MEISEL: Today’s gasolines are being made with today’s facilities but I believe all of the major oil companies, and perhaps most of the others, are preparing themselves for the day when unleaded gasoline comes into the picture. We are in a kind of quandary because we really don’t know what the octane level of such unleaded gasoline will be. It has been stated by General Motors that all of their cars will run on 91 octane unleaded fuels. Yet we test ’71 cars, and we discover that many don’t operate knock-free on this kind of fuel. They are having some initial problems in the manufacturing of cars which they will solve, perhaps by lowering the compression ratios further. However, if it turns out that the new cars knock on 91 unleaded and require 94 or 95 unleaded for knock-free operation, 144 a very different provlem is presented. At present, the overall pool octane, country- wide, is about 88 or 88%, so that it could be increased to 91 without too much difficulty. But if the pool must be increased to 94 or 95, iv will require billions of dollars in investment. MR. SHERLIN: Does this clean air law concern itself with emissions from diesel vehicles or merely from gasoline operated ones? We got away from the leaded gas problem into particulates a few minutes ago. Are there not a whole lot more of what I would call particulates coming out of busses and trucks, etc., than coming out of fast drugmobiles? MR. BAILEY: There are Federal emission standards on light-duty gasoline vehicles, heavy-duty gasoline vehicles, and now on opacity of smoke emission from diesels. There are not as yet any standards on hydrocarbons or other kinds of emissions per se from diesels that are effective as of now. However, we can look for them some- time in the future. MR. BAILEY: Measurements have been made on diesel engine emissions. Emission factors for them have been published by NAPCA as well as by the people in Cali- fornia. Various surveys have been made of mobile equipment emissions in which the emissions are projected into the future. Generally, these surveys show that with the intense research effort being made on light duty vehicles, these emissions are being reduced very rapidly and that because emis- sions from heavy duty vehicles are not being reduced as rapidly, their relative contri- bution to the total emissions will increase in the years ahead. If one looks only at the percentage data indicating the relative con- tribution of each vehicle type to the total, one is likely to miss the important point of these surveys which is that all vehicle emis- sions are trending down and that while the percentage contribution of the various sources will change with time the emission situation is getting better. In this connection, I should mention that there are serious questions about how far vehicle emissions must be reduced in order J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 to alleviate smog problems. Considerable work has been done and is presently in progress on this problem and needless to say there are considerable differences of opinion as to how far vehicle emissions should be reduced. It seems clear that if vehicle emis- sions are reduced to the levels required to alleviate problems in “‘super critical” areas such as Los Angeles, then this will represent a considerable “‘over-kill’ as far as the rest of the country is concerned and produce a large and unnecessary economic burden. DR. ROSSINI: In your opinion, are the so-called 1975 standards going to require the total elimination of tetraethel lead from fuel? DR. MEISEL: Up to the present time we have been able to meet very stringent ITEC goals with either low lead or unleaded fuel, and as pointed out earlier, it’s easier to meet them with unleaded fuel. Perhaps less cata- lyst or less expensive hardware could be used with unleaded fuels. The problem is, that now with these new more restrictive stand- ards, it’s no longer the actual activity of the catalyst that’s important as long as you’re above a threshold level — it’s how rapidly this catalyst can be heated. My guess is that if we can devise systems that work with unleaded fuel (i.e., a thermal reactor or some other kind of device that will heat the catalyst quickly) then those kinds of systems ought to be able to work for fuels containing - low amounts of lead. I don’t want to leave the impression with anyone that it’s as easy to do with leaded as it is with unleaded fuels. The only point that I want to make now (and I made it this morning) is that there is a very large economic reason to try to meet the standards with fuels containing some amount of lead. MR. SIMPSON: The Federal standards, of course, entail a variety of factors—not only emission levels but performance and durabi- lity requirements, the latter being 5 years or 50,000 miles and with warranty and recall provisions. As we now understand the re- quirements today for 1975 emission levels and for the 5-year or 50,000-mile life, we do || J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 not see any way to meet these requirements without lead-free gasoline. DR. MEISEL: I gather there’s a differ- ence of opinion. DR. MYERS: It seems to me that we can and must apply cost-benefit considerations in trying to set group technological stand- ards. I would like to raise the question of whether or not we are using a cost-benefit ratio. Looking at the emissions air pollution problem, it seems to me that one of the first pieces of information that we need to set intelligent standards is technological costs. That is a graph, if you please, of grams per mile versus cost of the engine to get this grams per mile. I’m sure that, on this curve, the grams per mile goes down, the cost will go up and the curve will become asymtotic to a low emission level and the costs become very astronomical. This is one piece of information we need. It seems to me we need a second piece of information — that is, the cost of air pollution if we do not decrease it, i.e., the cost in terms of human health and misery. I know it would be very easy at this point to say you can’t place a value on one human life, and yet neither can we reduce air pollution to zero unless we reduce the number of people to 0, and industrialization in the same way. So it is not realistic to say a value cannot be placed on human life. It can be made quite high, but there must be a value. There are other cost considerations that I think must be taken into account. You can make any machine, including a car, so complicated that it has no utility. You can make a car so safe that no one will drive it. You can likewise make a car so unsafe that if your chances were only 1 in 10 you’d survive a trio, and then no one would drive it except for recreation. So there is a utility cost, and it seems to me that all these and perhaps others too, must be combined to arrive at a cost benefit. I don’t think this has been done in the present legislation, and I think we are not approaching our technological problems in a rational manner. And I[ think it’s time that we settle down and try to figure the 145 total cost and obtain a total cost-benefit ratio. DR. ROSSINI: I think that is one of the important conclusions that we’re coming to today. MR. SIMPSON: Let me be sure that we’re clear on one point. Right now the Federal and the California regulations on vehicle emissions are for a certain number of grams per mile regardless of the size of the car, so today all cars are controlled to the same level of emissions. DR: COY LEA car is a car iS 4 car. MR. SIMPSON: From an emissions stand- point, that’s right. In general, however, it is more difficult to achieve this control on the large cars. You are asking whether there is a trend toward the smaller cars and engines, and I think there clearly is. This is typified by the new small cars now on the market — ours, GM, Chrysler, and American Motors. DR. MYERS: I think the question of car size has more to do with the conservation of resources ihan with emissions, because as Dr. Coyle indicated, a car is a car is a car from an emission standpoint, and that is clearly the way it ought to be. If you go toward the limit in this direction, you begin to think in terms of public transportation, which gives you lower use of resources and even lower emissions per mile. And ultimately as a limit, you may then want to transmit the image and the voice rather than the person. MR. SIMPSON: I wholeheartedly concur with Prof. Myers’ previous comments as to the logical way to approach things, and using this kind of approach, certainly I think we would have come out differently than the position in which we find ourselves today. I also think that Dr. Meisel’s comments on the use of some lead are appropriate in that type of context. Unfortunately, we are just not in that ballgame. Our first obligation as a manufacturer is to obey the law and that is exactly what we are trying to do. I think we also have a moral responsibility and we’re trying to exercise that, too — for example, to point out where we think a proposed standard is inappropriate or to identify the 146 points where we think we can make a better trade-off of total resources. Certainly lead is one such item. Lead has done a very effective job for many years as the most efficient way to increase octane rating. This increased octane has allowed a great im- provement in engines and specific fuel eco- nomy over the years. DR. ROSSINI: Any other questions or comments from the audience or the panel? If not, then let me make some general comments here. In this Symposium today on science and environment with particular reference to lead and gasoline, we’ve had put on the table a great many facts that should make it possible to come to a better under- standing of the entire problem. I need not recite them — in fact, there are so many that I’m sure that I could not do that. But the written record that will come out of this meeting will be a very valuable support to some rational position on this whole kind of problem. Our speakers have given factual information on the automotive engine and its operation, the problem of producing fuels for automotive engines, the properties of these fuels, and the reaction of the various components of the fuels to tetraethyl lead. We have had facts about emissions from engines, the means of controlling these emissions, and the effect of these emissions on humans, laboratory animals, domestic animals, plants, and on fish and other aquatic life. We have had, this evening, a report on the practical side of the problem from the standpoint of the motor car manu- facturer and what he is doing, as Mr. Simpson says, to obey the law. Well, it’s quite clear, as Dr. Myers indicated, that there is a lot more to this problem than some of our legislators seem to think — for the benefit of our whole society, indeed a very mobile society. For example, this country and its people could never do all of the things they are doing now if they were immobilized, even to the extent of trans- mitting their voices and pictures, because a great deal is accomplished by face-to-face confrontation and discussion. DR. MYERS: Somebody wouldn’t want to “date” that way. said he J. WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 DR. ROSSINI: The whole matter is very complicated. We should hope that our legis- lators will arrive at some understanding of assaying the advantages, the disadvantages, the benefits of doing this, the losses in doing that, and so on. It seems to me that any final solution on this or any pollution problem will have to take into account, eventually, some hard-nosed facts of this sort, and that in the end the solution will be determined by a multitude of trade-offs, we hope not too far gone, that will reflect social prefe- rences; political bias; local, regional and national customs and habits; and a number of other related things. My own position is | that, in any such endeavor, we have an | obligation to protect the existing equity and property of all those individuals and organi- zations that have operated within the exist- ing regulations in good faith. And as I said in my opening remarks this morning, all of us are responsible for whatever exists today in pollution, not just those who made that machine which we are buying. Because as I said, in my opinion, the user of that machine is as responsible as the organization that made it. As we move from regulations which are no longer satisfactory to new ones _ J.WASH. ACAD. SCI., VOL. 61, NO. 2, 1971 designed to protect human beings, we must do it in the practical sense of aiming for something that is accomplishable within the span of time we’re talking about. And if we don’t do the job that way (I heard mention- ed earlier at dinner a quotation from one government authority, “Well, we’re just go- ing to set those impossible standards to make people move,”) it will make a lot of liars out of somebody. I don’t think that is the way this society ought to operate. If we can move to these better conditions and set the standards that are practically attainable within a given span of time in a sensible, practical way, involving a considerable amount of work and intelligent operation, then we ought to do two things; 1) establish hard penalties for those who don’t meet the minimum standards, and 2) establish some rewards for those who do better than that. DR. FORZIATI: Dr. Rossini, you have done a superb job of summarizing the situation. On behalf of the American Ord- nance Association and the Washington Academy of Sciences, I thank all of you very busy gentlemen who have come to Washing- ton to give us this first-rate presentation. 147 ACADEMY AFFAIRS ANNUAL REPORT OF THE TREASURER FOR 1970 WASHINGTON ACADEMY OF SCIENCES The expenses and disbursements are mainly for publication of the Journal, arrangements for our meetings, work for some of the member societies, and operation of the office. Total expenses during 1970 were $29,100. Total receipts and income were $26,800, derived mainly from membership dues, dividends from investments, subscriptions to the Journal, | and payment for services to member societies. Outgo exceeded income by about $2300. The | capital assets of the Academy are in mutual funds whose total market value in December 1970 was $85,300. Full details of my annual report for calendar year 1970 are to be | published in the Journal. There is no anticipated deficit for the current (1971) year, although there had been | earlier a recurrent annual deficit. The balanced budget is due partly to a slightly reduced cost of publication of the Journal, and partly to the increase of dues authorized by the Board of Managers for 1971 and succeeding years. Receipts and Income Duesdanembers and fellows) 2 sc a... ibs ols o> obs » Bos wa. atn es doe » eke Cee $12,821.76 (Total includes $1,340.00 received in voluntary contributions) Journal SHU SCR UL OM Sioa ie nycee eid wpe ede dodente, «fo, beak wisn. 2. pd ae Seren ee oe ee 2,784,50 Sale of Reprints (@eummbursements from authors) .........--..:-2.5-: 2-6 209.76 | SalerOiMbDaACKAISSUCS <5 6a sb. 8 ch Sauce o whee nlnd aot oe see Shales Oe en Oise ie 209.28 | Investment Income (cash dividends) (Total includes $1,777.30 received as capital gains, cash) 2... 2. 35222552. - eee 4,471.88 (Total does not include capital gains received in shares WMi $749.36—ICA $469.80) IMIONOGTADIING SS. a oi ocg Sine apne ocew Dieio igs cages Res He eee 60.20 | Reimbursements Philosophical Society for Academy Services (for personnel, rent .............--+--+--- 3,834.97 | telephone, print, mail & addressograph) Geological Society for Academy Services (for personnel, rent, ..........------+-+----- 1,584.58 telephone, print, mail & addressograph) Grant-in-Aid @eimbursements from AAAS) |......3055..--.00..-462...5 4 ee 602.00 | IMISCCIIGNEOUS OES) 62 JR. Se ele MA RE VR PP AE a eee 195.278 i OLIN Se Bes ea eer dle. w ace Snake Bee ee howe. A EE eee $26,774.20 Journal Manufacturingicost=.c. s = ~ > = >" = AS <= 77) Hades z 77) z n . _NVINOSHLINS S31YVYEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLI =z i 2 ” “” = o e, a oc | am pear te oa 5 a 5 os 2 z J 2 ne si INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS LIBRAF a Ja z a ran = a E : Dai = ee) A aa w = Sh. p98 | 23 0 y - 8) EKG ca a Pe ra of - ; Mh, ca a a aa n “Wy Ea a ee tn Ee . 2 Ww = w . £ w” ISNI_NVINOSHLINS | Sa luvuag Tol BRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILLNL Lid: = any a eee, <= ma = Zz WN GS > = y By BRE 2 3 z . x RAY _ | : : ‘f ES Z = 3 1E£S SMITHSONIAN _ NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYVYSIT LIBRA a Z le 2 us 2 rs aM ees wn cm w we. a oc ti oc aa ”, ~—{ na = a 7 co a as oO _ oO ~ oO sal = ot z a = SJIUVUGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILOL oe 5 a a ” ce S & : : E 3 : > Ee > a i> - . Ee 2 =e = : RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS SatuvudIT LIBRA ee a. Z < . o_ RN os Se ar = 4 = . \ f, 3 s Nw P72: 7a aN zZ FE NS 2, = Zz ei) 2 =e es 5 s a L. SJIYVUGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILnt z hd S u”) = ” [ = n = uw a ~ oe a w es a c . Pa < " = < = MWA & 4 = a vm Oo » MS oO ae OO - aoe a8) r 2 MS 3 es an = a ! ES _ SMITHSONIAN _ ANOILNLILSNI_NVINOSHLIWS_ Sa luvuaiT LIBRA ihe oO a oO mies Oa Oo — ame ‘oo pat ow ad oq oS ptf PY deg =r) ~~ be 0 e Ww EG > ve > ' = > = Wy 2» re ee) = ie ‘ip = oe) — 27) ;. & 77) HILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3INYVUEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN < z= aS 2 < “